REESE LIBRARY
I I'HH
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA.
Received
Accessions No.. .>. Shelf -\r
z.
/
ISAIAH :
NEW TRANSLATION;
A PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION,
AND
NOTES,
CRITICAL, PHILOLOGICAL, AND EXPLANATORY.
BY ROBERT LOWTH, D.D. F.R.SS. LOND. & GOET.
LORD BISHOP OF LONDON.
FROM THE TENTH ENGLISH EDITION,
BOSTON:
WILLIAM HILLIARD, 14 WATER STREET.
CAMBRIDGE:
JAMES MUNROE AND COMPANY.
1834.
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
THE design of the following translation of Isaiah, is not only
to give an exact and faithful representation of the words and
of the sense of the Prdphet, by adhering closely to the letter of
the text, and treading as nearly as may be in his footsteps ;
but, moreover, to imitate the air and manner of the author, to
express the form and fashion of the composition, and to give
the English reader some notion of the peculiar turn and cast
of the original. The latter part of this design coincides per-
fectly well with the former : it is indeed impossible to give a
just idea of the Prophet's manner of writing, otherwise than
by a close literal version. And yet,, though su many literal
versions of this Prophet have been given, as well of old as in
later times, a just representation of his manner, and of the
form of his composition, has never been attempted, or even
thought of, by any translator, in any language, whether an-
cient or modern. Whatever of that kind has appeared in
former translations, (and much indeed must appear in eve^
literal translation), has been rather the effect of chance than
of design, of necessity than of study: for what room could
there be for study or design in this case, or at least for success
in it, when the translators themselves had but a very imperfect
notion, an inadequate or even false idea, of the real character
of the author as a writer ; of the general nature, and of the
peculiar form, of the composition ?
It has, I think, been universally understood, that the
Prophecies of Isaiah are written in prose. The style, the
thoughts, the images, the expressions, have been allowed to
be poetical, and that in the highest degree; but that they
U PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
are written in verse, in measure, or rhythm, or whatever it
is that distinguishes, as poetry, the composition of those
books of the Old Testament which are allowed to be poetical,
such as Job, the Psalms, and the Proverbs, from the
historical books, as mere prose ; this has never been supposed,
at least has not been at any time the prevailing opinion.
The opinions of the learned concerning Hebrew verse
have been various; their ideas of the nature of it vague,
obscure, and imperfect : yet still there has been a general
persuasion, that some books of the Old Testament are
written' in verse ; but that the writings of the prophets are
not of that number.
The learned Vitringa says,* that Isaiah's composition has
a sort of numbers, or measure; "esse orationem suis ad-
strictam numeris : n he means, that it has a kind of oratorial
number, or measure, as he afterwards explains it ; and he
quotes Scaliger as being of the same opinion, and as adding,
that "Jiowever upon this account it could not rightly be
called poetry ."t About the beginning of this century,
Herman Von der Hardt, t the Hardouin of Germany,
attempted to reduce Joel's Elegies, as he- called them, to
iambic verse : and, consistently with his hypothesis, he
affirmed, that the prophets wrote in verse. This is the only
exeption I meet with to the universality of the contrary
opinion. It was looked upon as one of his paradoxes, and
little attention was paid to it. But what was his success in
making out Joel's iambics, and in helping his readers to
form in consequence a more just idea of the character of the
prophetic style, I cannot say, having never seen his treatise
on that subject.
The Jews of early times were of the same opinion, that
the books of the prophets are written in prose, as far as we
have any evidence of their judgment on this subject. Je-
rome § certainly speaks the sense of his Jewish preceptors
as to this matter. Having written his translation of Isaiah
from the Hebrew Verity in stiehi^ or lines divided according
to the cola and commata, after the manner of verse,
which was II often done in the prophetic writings for the
* ProlegomTin lesaiam, p. 8.
t Scaligcr, Animadvere. in Chron. Eusebii, p. 6.
t See Wolfii Biblioth. Hebr. torn. ii. p. 169.
i Pr»f. in TransL Esaiae ex Heb. Veritate.
II See Grabe, Proleg. in LXX Intt. torn. i. cap. i. S 6.
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
sak£ of perspicuity, he cautions his reader " not to mistake
it for metre, as if it were any thing like the Psalms, or the
writings of Solomon; for it was nothing more than what
was usual in the copies of the prose works of Demosthenes
and Cicero." The later Jews have been uniformly of the
same opinion ; and the rest of the learned world seem to
have taken it up on their authority, and have generally
maintained it.
But if there should appear a manifest conformity between
the prophetical style and that of the books supposed to be
metrical, — a conformity in every known part of the poetical
character, which equally discriminates the prophetical and
the metrical books from those acknowledged to be prose — it
will be of use to trace out and to mark this conformity with
all possible accuracy ; to observe how far the peculiar charac-
teristics of each style coincide ; and to see whether the agree-
ment between them be such as to induce us to conclude,
that the poetical and the prophetical character of style and
composition, though generally supposed to be different, yet
are really one and the same.
This I purpose to do in the following dissertation; and
I the more readily embrace the present opportunity of re-
Burning this subject, as what I have formerly written* upon
it seems to have met with the approbation of the learned,
And here I shall endeavour to treat it more at large; to
pursue it further, and to a greater degree of minuteness ;
and to present it to the English reader in the easiest and
most intelligible form that I am able to give it. The ex-
amples with which I shall illustrate it, shall be more nume-
rous, and all (a very few excepted) different from those ak
ready given ; that they may serve by way of supplement to
that part of the former work, as well as of themselves to
place the subject in the fullest and clearest light.
Now, in order to make this comparison between the pro-
phetical and the poetical books, it will be necessary, in the
first place, to state the true character of the poetical or
metrical style, to trace out carefully whatever plain signs or
indications yet remain of metre, or rhythm, or whatever else
it was that constituted Hebrew verse ; to separate the true,
or at least the probable, from the manifestly false ; and to
* De Sacra Pogsi Hebr»orum Prelect, xyiii, ;tix,
IV PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION,
give as clear and satisfactory an explanation of the matter
as can now reasonably be expected, in the present imperfect
state of the Hebrew language, and on a subject which for
near two thousand years has been involved in great obscurity,
and only rendered still more obscure by the discordant opin-
ions of the learned, and the various hypotheses which they
have formed concerning it.
The first and most manifest indication of verse in the
Hebrew poetical books, presents itself in the acrostic or al-
phabetical poems ; of which there happily remain many ex-
amples, and those of various kinds ; so that we could not
have hoped, or even wished, for more light of this sort to
lead us on in the very entrance of our inquiry. The na-
ture, or rather the form, of these poems is this : The poem
consists of twenty-two lines, or of twenty-two systems of
lines, or periods, or stanzas, according to the number of
the letters of the Hebrew alphabet ; and every line, or
every stanza, begins with each letter in its order, as it
stands in the alphabet ; that is, the first line, or first stan-
za, begins with x, the second with 3, and so on. This
was certainly intended for the assistance of the memory,
and was chiefly employed in subjects of common use, as
maxims of morality, and forms of devotion; which being
expressed in detached sentences, or aphorisms, (the form
in which the sages of the most ancient times delivered
their instructions,) the inconvenience arising from the sub-
ject, the want of connexion, in the parts, and of a regular
train of thought carried through the whole, was remedied
by this artificial contrivance in the form. There are stilt
extant, in the books of the Old Testament, twelve* of
these poems ; (for I reckon the four first chapters of the
Lamentations of Jeremiah as so many distinct poems) ;
three of them perfectly f alphabetical, in which] every line
is marked by its initial letter ; the other nine less perfectly
alphabetical, in which every stanza only is so distinguished.
Of the three former it is to be remarked, that not only
every single line is distinguished by its initial letter, but
that the whole poem is laid out into stanzas ; two I of these
* Psal. xxv. xxxiv. xxxvii. cxi. cxii. cxix. cxlv. Prov. xxxi. 10—31.
JLam. i. ii. iii. iv.
t Psal. cxi. cxii. Lam. iii. J Psal. cxi. exit,
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. . V
poems each into ten stanzas, all of two lines, except the two
last stanzas in each, which are of three lines :'in these, the
sense and the construction manifestly point out the division
into stanzas, and mark the limit of every stanza. The
third* of these perfectly alphabetical poems consists of
twenty-two stanzas of three lines ; but in this the initial let-
ter of every stanza is also the initial letter of every line of
that stanza ; so that both the lines and the stanzas are in-
fallibly limited : And in all the three poems, the pauses of
the sentences coincide with the pauses of the lines and
stanzas.
It is also further to be observed of these three poems, that
the lines so determined by the initial letters in the same
poem, are remarkably equal to one another in length, in the
number of words nearly, and probably in the number of
syllables ; and that the lines of the same stanza have a re-
markable congruity one with another, in the matter and the
form, in the sense and the construction.
Of the other nine poems less perfectly alphabetical, in
which the stanzas only are marked with initial letters, six t
consist of stanzas of two lines, two* of stanzas of three
lines, and one § of stanzas of four lines ; not taking into the
account at present some irregularities, which in all proba-
bility are to be imputed to the mistakes of transcribers.
And these stanzas likewise naturally divide themselves into
their distinct lines, the sense and the construction plainly
pointing out their limits ; and the lines have the same con-
gruity one with another in , matter and form, as was above
observed in regard to the poems more perfectly alpha-
betical.
Another thing to be observed of the three poems perfectly
alphabetical is, that in two II of them the lines are shorter
than those of the third ** by about one-third part, or almost
half; and of the other nine poems, the stanzas only of
which are alphabetical, that threett consist of the longer
lines, and the six others of the shorter.
T\ow from these examples, which are not only curious,
but of real use, and of great importance in the present
* Lam. iii.
t Psal. xxv. xxxiv. cxix. cxlv. Prov. xxxi. Lam. iv.
I Larn. i. ii. § psal. xxxvii.
II Psal. cxi. cxii. *• Lam. iii.
tt Lam. i. ii. iv.
1*
VI PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
inquiry, we may draw some conclusions, which plainly fol-
low from the premises, and must be admitted in regard to the
alphabetical poems themselves ; which also may by analogy
be applied with great probability to other poems, where the
lines and stanzas are not so determined by initial letters,
yet which appear in other respects to be of the same kind.
In the first place, we may safely conclude that the poems
perfectly alphabetical consist of verses properly so called ;
of verses regulated by some observation of harmony or ca-
dence ; of measure, numbers, or rhythm. For it is not at
all probable in the nature of the thing, or from examples of
the like kind in other languages, that a portion of mere
prose, in which numbers and harmony are totally disregard-
ed, should be laid out according to a scale of division, which
carries with it such evident marks of study and labour, of
art in the contrivance, and exactness in the execution. And
I presume it will be easily granted in regard to the other
poems which are divided into sfanzas by the initial letters,
which stanzas are subdivided by the pauses of the sentence
into lines easily distinguished one from another, commonly
the same number of lines to a stanza in the same poem,
that these are of the same kind of composition with the
former, and that they equally consist of verses : And, in
general, in regard to the rest of the poems of the Hebrews,
bearing evidently the same marks and characteristics of
composition with the alphabetical poems in other respects,
and falling into regular lines, often into regular stanzas,
according to the pauses of the sentences ; which stanzas and
lines have a certain parity or proportion to one another ;
that these likewise consist of verse, — of verse distinguished
from prose, not only by the style, the figures, the diction,
by a loftiness of thought and richness of imagery, but by
being divided into lines, and sometimes into systems of
lines ; which lines, having an apparent equality, similitude,
or proportion one to another, were in some sort measured
by the ear, and regulated according to some general laws
of metre, rhythm, harmony, or cadence.
Further, we may conclude, from the example of the per-
fectly alphabetical poems, that whatever it might be that
constituted Hebrew verse, it certainly did not consist in
rhyme, or similar and correspondent sounds at the ends of
the verses ; for, as the ends of the verses in those poems are
infallibly marked, and it plainly appears that the final sylla-
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. VU
;bles of the correspondent verses, whether in distichs or
triplets, are not similar in sound to one another, it is mani-
fest that rhymes, or similar endings,' are not an essential
part of Hebrew verses. The grammatical forms of the
Hebrew language in the verbs, and pronouns, and the
plurals of nouns, are so simple and uniform, and bear so
great a share in the termination of words, that similar end-
ings must sometimes happen, and cannot well be avoided ;
but, so far from constituting an essential or principal part
of the art of Hebrew versification, they seem to have been
no object of attention and study, nor to 'have been industri-
ously sought after as a favourite accessary ornament.
That the verses had something regular in their form and
composition, seems probable from their apparent parity and
uniformity, and the relation which they manifestly bear to
the distribution of the sentence into its members. But as
to the harmony and cadence, the metre or rhythm, of what
kind they were, and by what laws regulated, these examples
give us no light, nor afford us sufficient principles on which
to build any theory, or to form any hypothesis. For har-
mony arises from the proportion, relation, and correspond-
ence of different combined sounds -, and verse, from the
arrangement of words, and the disposition of syllables, ac-
cording to number, quantity, and accent ; — therefore the
harmony and true modulation of verse depends upon a per-
fect pronunciation of the language, and a knowledge of the
principles and rules of versification ; and metre supposes an
exact knowledge of the number and quantity of syllables,
and, in some languages, of the accent. But the true pro-
nunciation of Hebrew is lost, — lost to a degree far beyond
what can ever be the case of any European language pre-
served only in writing ; for the Hebrew language, like most
of the other Oriental languages, expressing -only the con-
sonants, and being destitute of its vowels, has lain now for
two thousand years in a manner mute and incapable of
utterance : the number of syllables is in a great many words
uncertain, the quantity and accent wholly unknown. We
are ignorant of all these particulars, and incapable of ac-
<quiring any certain knowledge concerning them } how then
is it possible for us to attain to the knowledge of Hebrew
verse 1 That we know nothing of the quantity of the sylla-
bles in Hebrew, and of the number of them in many words,
and of the accent, will hardly now be denied by any man ;
Vlll PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
but if any should still maintain the authority of the Masoret-
ical punctuation, (though discordant in many instances from
the imperfect remains of a pronunciation of much earlier date,
and of better authority, that of the Seventy, of Origen, and
other writers,) yet it must be allowed, that no one, accord-
ing to that system, hath been able to reduce the Hebrew
poems to any sort of harmony.* And indeed it is not to
be wondered, that rules of pronunciation, formed, as it is
now generally admitted, above a thousand years after the
language ceased to be spoken, should fail of giving us the
true sound of Hebrew verse. But if it was impossible for
the Masoretes, assisted in some measure by a traditionary
pronunciation delivered down from their ancestors, to attain
to a true expression of the sounds of the language, how is it
possible for us at this time, so much further removed from
the only source of knowledge in this case, the audible voice,
to improve or to amend their system, or to supply a more
genuine system in its place, which may answer our purpose
better, and lay open to us the laws of Hebrew versification ?
The pursuit is vain ; the object of it lies beyond our reach ;
it is not within the compass of human reason or invention.
The question concerning Hebrew metre is now pretty much
upon the same footing with that concerning the Greek ac-
cents. That there were' certain laws of ancient Hebrew
metre is very probable ; and that the living Greek language
was modulated by certain rules of accent is beyond dispute:
but a man born deaf may as reasonably pretend to acquire
an idea of sound, as the critic of these days to attain to the
true modulation of Greek by accent, and of Hebrew by
metre.t
Thus much then, I think, we may be allowed to infer
from the alphabetical poems ; namely, that the Hebrew
poems are written in verse, properly so called ; that the
harmony of the verses does not arise from rhyme, that is,
from similar corresponding sounds terminating the verses, but
from some sort of rhythm, probably from some sort of metre,
the laws of which are now altogether unknown, and wholly
undiscoverable ; — yet that there are evident marks of a cer-
tain correspondence of the verses with one another, and of
a certain relation between the composition of the verses and
* See Hare, Prolegomena in Psalmos, p. xl. &c.
t See A Larger Confutation of Bishop Hare's Hebrew Metre; London,
17CC ; where I have fully treated of this subject.
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. IX
the composition of the sentences, — the formation of the for-
mer depending in some degree upon the distribution of the
latter, — so that generally periods coincide with stanzas, mem-
bers with verses, and pauses of the one with pauses of the
other ; which peculiar form of composition is so observable,
as plainly to discriminate in general the parts of the Hebrew
Scriptures which are written in verse, from those which are
written in prose. This will require a larger and more
minute explication, not only as a matter necessary to our
present purpose, that is, to ascertain the character of the
prophetical style in general, and of that of the Prophet
Isaiah in particular, but as a principle of considerable use,
and of no small importance, in the interpretation of the
poetical parts of the Old Testament.
The correspondence of one verse or line with another, I
call parallelism. When a proposition is delivered, and a
second is subjoined to it, or drawn under it, equivalent, or
contrasted with it in sense, or similar to it in the form of
grammatical construction, these I call parallel .lines ; and
the words or phrases, answering one to another in the cor-
responding lines, parallel terms.
Parallel lines may be reduced to three sorts, — parallels
synonomous, parallels antithetic, and parallels synthetic.
Of each of these I shall give a variety of examples, in order
to shew the various forms under which they appear ; first,
from the 'books universally acknowledged to be poetical ;
then, correspondent examples from the Prophet Isaiah, and
sometimes also from the other prophets, to shew that the
form and character of the composition is in all the same.
As some of the examples which follow are of many lines,
the reader may perhaps note a single line or two intermixed,
which do not properly belong to that class under which they
are ranged. These are retained^ to preserve the connexion
and harmony of the whole passage ; and it is to be observed,
that the several sorts of parallels are perpetually mixed with
one another, and this mixture gives a variety and beauty to
the composition.
First, of parallel lines synonomous ; that is, which corre-
spond one to another, by expressing the same sense in dif-
ferent but equivalent terms ; when a proposition is delivered,
.and is immediately repeated, in the whole or in part, the
X PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
expression being varied, but the sense entirely or nearly the
same. As in the following examples : —
"O-Jehovah, in-thy-strength the-king sh all-rejoice;
And-in-thy-salvation how greatly shall-he-exult!
The-desire of-his-heart thou-hast-granted unto-him;
And-the-request of-his-lips thou-hast-not denied."
Psal. xxi. 1,2.
u Because I-called, and-ye-refused;
J-stretched-out my-hand, and-no-one regarded;
But-ye-have-defeated all my-counsel;
And-would-not incline to-my-reproof:
I also will-laugh at-your-calamity ;
I-will-mock, when-what-you-feared cometh ;
When-what-you-feared cometh like-a-devastation ;
And-your-calamity advanceth like-a-tempest;
When-distress and-anguish come upon-yon:
Then shall-they-call-upon-me, but-I-will-not answer;
They-shall seek-me-early, but-they-shall not find-me;
Because they-hated knowledge;
And-did-not choose the-fear of-Jehovah;
Did-not incline to-my-counsel;
Contemptuously-rejected all my-reproof :
Therefore-shall-they-eat of-the-fruit of-their-waysj
And-shall-be-satiated with-their-own-devices.
For the-defection of-the-simple shall-slay-them ;
And-the-security of-fools shall-destroy them."
Prov. i. 24—32.
" Seek-ye Jehovah, while-he-may-be-found;
Call-ye-upon-him, while-he-is-near;
Let-the-wicked forsake his-way;
And-the-vmrighteous man his-thoughts:
And-let-him-return to Jehovah, and-he-will-compassionate
him;
And-unto our-God, for he-aboundeth in forgiveness."
Isa. Iv. 6, 7.
" Fear not, for thou-shalt-not be-ashamed;
And-blush not, for thou-shalt-not be-brought-to-reproach:
For thou-shalt-forget the-shame of-thy-youth;
And-the-reproach of-thy-widowhood thou-shalt-remember no
more." Isa. liv. 4.
tf Hearken unto-me, ye-that-know righteousness;
The-people in-whose-heart is-my-law:
Fear not the-reproach of-wretched-man ;
Neither be-ye-borne-down by-their-revilings;
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. XI
For the-moth shall-consume-them like-a-garmentj
And-the-worm shall-eat-them like wool :
But-my-righteousness shall-endure for-ever;
And-my-salvation to-the-age of-ages." Isa. li. 7, 8.
" Like-mighty-men shall-they-rush-on;
Like-warriors shall-they mount the-wall :
And-every-one in-his-way shall-they-march;
And-they-shall-not turn-aside from-their paths." Joel, ii. 7.
" Blessed-is the-man, that-feareth Jehovah;
That-greatly delighteth in-his-commandments." Psal. cxii. 1.
" Hearken unto me, O-house of-Jacob;
And-all the-remnant of-the-house of-Israel. Isa. xlvi. 3.
" Honour Jehovah with-thy-riches;
And-with-the-first-fruits of-all thine-increase." Prov. iii. 9.
" Incline your-ear, and-come unto-me;
Hearken, and-your-soul shall-live." Isa. Iv. 3.
In the foregoing* examples may be observed the diffe-
rent degrees of synonymous parallelism. The parallel lines
sometimes consist of three or more synonymous terms ;
sometimes of two, which is generally the case when the
verb, or the nominative case of the first sentence is to be
carried on to the second, or understood there ; sometimes
of one only, as in the four last examples. There are also
among the foregoing a few instances, in which the lines con-
sist each of double members, or two propositions. I shall
add one or two more of these, very perfect in their kind : —
ee Bow thy heavens, O Jehovah, and descend;
Touch the mountains, and they shall smoke:
Dart forth lightning, and scatter them;
Shoot out thine arrows, and destroy them." Psal. cxliv. 5, 6.
" And they shall build houses, and shall inhabit them;
And they shall plant vineyards, and shall eat the fruit thereof:
They shall not build, and another inhabit;
They shall not plant, and another eat:
For as the days of a tree, shall be the days of my people;
And they shall wear out the works of their own hands."
Isa. Ixv. 21, 22.
* The terms in English, consisting of several words, are hitherto distinguish-
ed with marks of connexion, — to shew, that they answer to single words in
Hebrew.
Ill PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
Parallels are also sometimes formed by a repetition of
part of the first sentence : —
"My voice is unto God, and I cry aloud;
My voice is unto God^ and he will hearken unto me."
" I will remember the works of Jehovah;
Yea, I will remember thy wonders of old."
" The waters saw thee, O God!
The waters saw thee; they were seized with anguish."
Psal. Ixxvii. 1. 11. 16.
" For he hath humbled those that dwell on high;
The lofty city, he hath brought her down:
He hath brought her down to the ground,
He hath levelled her with the dust.
The foot shall trample upon her;
The feet of the poor, the steps of the needy."
Isa. xxvi. 5, 6,
" What shall I do unto thee, O Ephraim!
What shall I do unto thee, O Judah!
For your goodness is as the morning cloud,
And as the early dew it passeth away." Hosea, vi. 4.
Sometimes in the latter line a part is to be supplied from
the former to complete the sentence : —
" And those that persecute me thou wilt make to turn their
backs to me;
Those that hate me,* and I will cut them off."
2 Sam. xxii. 41.
t{ The mighty dead tremble from beneath;
The waters, and they that dwell therein. Job, xxvi. 5.
a And I looked, and there was no man;
Even among the idols,| and there was no one that gave ad-
vice; "
" And I inquired of them, and [there was no one] that returned
an answer." Isa. xli. 28.
Further, there are parallel triplets — when three lines cor-
respond together, and form a kind of stanza, of which, how-
ever, only two commonly are synonymous : —
* In the parallel place, Psal. xviii. the poetical form of the sentence is much
hurt, by the removing of the conjunction from the second to the first word in
this line ; but a MS. in that place reads as here.
t See the note on the place.
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. Xlll
-"'The wicked shall see it and it shall grieve him ;
He shall gnash his teeth, and pine away ;
The desire of the wicked shall perish." Psal. cxii. JO,
•" That day, let it become darkness ;
Let not God from above inquire after it ;
Nor let the flowing light -radiate upon it.
That night, let utter darkness seize it.
•Let it not be united with the days of the year ;
Let it not come into the number of the months.
Let the stars of its twilight be darkened ;
Let it look for light, and may there be none ;
And let it not behold the eyelids of the morning."
Job, iii. 4. 6. 9.
" And he shall snatch on the right, and yet be hungry ;
And he shall devour on the left, and not be satisfied ;
Every man shall devour the flesh of his neighbour."*
Isa. ix. 20.
" Put ye in the sickle, for the harvest is ripe ;
Come away, get you down, for the wine-press is full ;
The vats overflow ; for great is their wickedness."
Joel, iii. 13.
There are likewise parallels consisting of four lines ; two
dislichs being so connected together, by the sense and the
construction, as to make one stanza. Such is the form of
the xxxviith Psalm, which is evidently laid out by the initial
letters in stanzas of four lines; • though in regard to that
disposition some irregularities are found in the present copies.
iFrom this Psalm, which gives a sufficient warrant for consid-
ering the union of two disiichs as making a stanza of four
lines, I shall take the first example -: —
" Be not moved with indignation against the evil-doers ;
Nor with zeal against the workers of iniquity :
For like the grass they shall soon be cut off;
And like the green herb they shall wither.
Psal. xxxvii. 1, 2.
'" The ox knoweth his possessor ;
And the ass the crib of his lord :
But Israel doth not know Me ;*
Neither doth my people consider." Isa. i. 3.
" And I said, I have laboured in vain ;
For nought and for vanity I have spent my strength :
* See the note on the place.
XIV PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
Nevertheless my cause is with Jehovah ;
And the reward of my work with my God. Isa. xlix. 4,
" Jehovah shall roar from Sion ;
And shall utter his voice from Jerusalem :
And the habitations of the shepherds shall mourn ;
And the head of Carmel shall wither." Amos, i. 2.
In like manner, some periods may be considered as mak-
ing stanzas of five lines, in which the odd line or member
either comes in between two dislichs, or after two distichs
makes a full close : —
" If thou wouldst seek early unto God ;
And make thy supplication to the Almighty ;
If thou wert pure and upright;
Verily now would he rise up in thy defence ;
And make peaceable the dwelling of thy righteousness.
Job, viii. 5, 6.
" They bear him on the shoulder ; they carry him about ;
They set him down in his place, and he standeth;
From his place he shall not remove;
- To him, that crieth unto him, he will not answer;
Neither will he deliver him from his distress."
Isa. xlvi. 7.
" Who is wise, and will understand these things?
Prudent, and will know them ?
For right are the ways of Jehovah;
And the just shall walk in them;
But the disobedient shall fall therein." Hosea, xiv. 9.
" And Jehovah shall roar out of Sion;
And from Jerusalem shall utter his voice;
And the heavens and the earth shall tremble :
But Jehovah will be the refuge of his people;
And a strong defence to the sons of Israel." Joel, iii. 16.
" Who establisheth the word of his servant;
And accomplisheth the counsel of his messengers :
Who sayeth to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be inhabited;
And to the cities of Judah, Ye shall be built;
And her desolate places I will restore." Isa. xliv. 26.
In stanzas of four lines, sometimes the parallel lines an-
swer to one another alternately ; the first to tlie third, arid
the second to the fourth : —
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. XV
" As the heavens are high above the earth ;
So high* is his goodness over them that fear him:
As remote as the east is from the west;
So far hath he removed from us our transgressions."
Psal. ciii. 11, 12.
'" And ye said, Nay, but on horses will we flee;
Therefore shall ye be put to flight:
And on swift coursers will we ride ;
Therefore shall they be swift, that pursue you."
Isa. xxx. 16,
And a stanza of five lines admits of the same elegance : —
" Who is there among you that feareth Jehovah?
Let him hearken unto the voice of his servant:
That walketh in darkness, and hath no light?
Let him trust in the name of Jehovah;
And rest himself on the support of his God." Isa. 1. 10.
The second sort of parallels are the antithetic, — when two
lines correspond with one another by an opposition of terms
and sentiments; when the second is contrasted with the
first, sometimes in expressions, sometimes in sense only.
Accordingly the degrees of antithesis are various ; from an
exact contraposition of word to word through the whole
sentence, down to a general disparity, with something of a
contrariety, in the two propositions.
Thus, in the following examples : —
" A wise son rejoiceth his father ;
But a foolish son is the grief of his mother," Prov. x. 1.
Where every word hath its opposite ; for the terms father
and mother are, as the logicians say, relatively opposite.
" The memory of the just is a blessing ;
But the name of the wicked shall rot.7' Prov. x. 7.
Here there are only two antithetic terms ; for memory and
name are synonymous.
'" There is that scattereth, and still increaseth ;
And that is unreasonably sparing, yet groweth poor."
Prov. xi. 24.
* Pill ; compare the next verse ; and see Isaiafe, Iv. 9, and the note there.
XT1 PRELIMINART DISSERTATION-.
Here there is a kind of doable antithesis ; one between tHe
t\vo lines themselves ; and likewise a subordinate opposition,
between the two parts of each.
" Many seek the face of the prince ;
But the determination concerning a man is from Jehovah."
Prov. xxix. 26.
Where the opposition is chiefly between the single terms,
she Prince and Jehovah : but there is an opposition like-
wise in the general sentiment ; which expresses, or inti-
mates, the vanity of depending an the former, without
seeking the favour of the latter.. In the following, there is
much the same opposition of sentiment, without any con-
traposition of terms at all : —
a The lot is cast into the lap ;
But the whole determination of it is from Jehovah."
Prov. xvi. 33.
That is, the event seems to be the work of chance, but is
really the direction of Providence.
The foregoing examples are all taken from the Proverbs
of Solomony where they abound : for this form is peculiarly
adapted to that kind of writing — to adages, aphorisms, and
detached sentences. Indeed, the elegance, acuteness, and
force of a great number of Solomon's wise sayings, arise in
a great measure from the antithetic form, the opposition of
diction and sentiment. We are not therefore to expect
frequent instances of it in the other poems of the Old Tes-
tament ;• especially- those that are elevated in the style,, and
more connected in the parts. However, I shall add a few
examples of the like kind from the higher poetry.
" These in chariots, and those in horses ;
But we in the name of Jehovah our God will be strong.*
They are bowed down, and fallen ;
But we are risen, and maintain ourselves firm." Psal. xx. 7, 8..
" For his wrath is but for a moment, his favour for life ;
Sorrow may lodge for the evening, but in the morning glad-
ness." Psal. xxx. .5*
" Yet a little while, and the wicked shall be no more ;
Thou shalt look at his place, and he shall not be found :.
* T3J1, so LXX, Syr.
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. XVll
But the meek shall inherit the land;
And delight themselves in abundant prosperity."
Psal. xxxvii. 10, 11,
In the last example the opposition lies between the two parts
of a stanza of four lines, the latter distich ;being opposed to
the former. So likewise the following : —
" For the mountains shall be removed;
And the hills shall be overthrown :
But my kindness from thee shall not be removed;
And the covenant of my peace shall not be overthrown."
Isa. liv. 10.
" The bricks are fallen, but we will build with hewn stone;
The sycamores are cut down, but we will replace them with
cedars." Isa. ix. 10.
Here the lines themselves are synthetically parallel; and the
opposition lies between the two members of each.
The third sort of parallels I call synthetic or constructive
— where the parallelism consists only in the similar form of
construction ; in which word does not answer to word, and
sentence to sentence, as equivalent or opposite ; but there is a
correspondence and equality between different propositions, in.
respect of the shape and turn of the whole sentence, and of
the constructive parts — such as noun answering to noun, verb
to verb, member to member, negative to negative, interroga-
tive to interrogative.
" Praise ye Jehovah, ye of the earth;
Ye sea-monsters, and all deeps:
Fire and hail, snow and vapour;
Stormy wind, executing his command:
Mountains, and all hills;
Fruit-trees, and all cedars":
Wild beasts, and all cattle;
Reptiles, and birds of wing:
Kings of the earth, and all peoples;
Princes, and all judges of the earth:
Youths, and also virgins;
Old men, together with the children:
Let them praise the name of Jehovah;
For his name alone is exalted;
His majesty, above earth and heaven." Psal. cxlviii. 7 — 13,
2*
xnn pRELiMrsrAmr DTS-SERTATIOTS.
" With him is wisdom and might;
To him belong counsel and understanding.
Lo! he pulleth down, and it shall not be built;
He encloseth a man, and he shall not be set loose.
Lo! he withholdeth the waters, and they are dried up;
And he sendeth them forth, and they overturn the earth.
With him is strength, and perfect existence;
The deceived, and the deceiver, are his." Job, xii. 13 — 1&
tl Is such then the fast which I choose;
That a man should afflict his soul for a day ?
Is it, that he should bow down his head like a bulrush;
And spread sackcloth and ashes for his couch?
Shall this be called a fast;
And a day acceptable to Jehovah ? —
Is not this the fast that 1 choose ?
To dissolve the bands of wickedness;
To loosen the oppressive burthens;
To deliver those that are crushed by violence;
And that ye should break asunder every yoke?
Is it not to distribute thy bread to the hungry;
And to bring the wandering poor into thy house?
When thou seest the naked, that thou clothe him;
And that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?
Then shall thy light break forth like the morning;
And thy wounds shall speedily be healed over:
And thy righteousness shall go before thee;
And the glory of Jehovah shall bring up thy rear."
Isa. Ixiii. 5 — 8,
Of the constructive kind is most commonly the parallelism
of stanzas of three lines ; though they are sometimes synony-
mous throughout, and often have two lines synonymous ;
examples of both which are above given. The following are
constructively parallel : —
" Whatsoever Jehovah pleaseth,
That doeth he in the heavens, and in the earth;
In the sea, and in all the deeps:
Causing the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth;
Making the lightnings with the rain;
Bringing forth the wind out of his treasures."
Psal. cxxxv 6, 7
" The Lord Jehovah hath opened mine ear.
And I was not rebellious;
Neither did I withdraw myself backward, —
I gave my back to the smiters,
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. XIX
And my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair ;
My face I hid not from shame and spitting." Tsa. 1. 5, 6.
" Thou shalt sow, but shall not reap;
Thou shalt tread the olive, but shalt not anoint thee with oil;
And the grape, but shalt not drink wine." Micah, vi. 15.
Of the same sort of parallelism are those passages fre-
quent in the poetic books, where a definite number is twice
put for an indefinite ; this being followed by an enumera-
tion of particulars, naturally throws the sentences into a
parallelism, which cannot be of any other than the synthetic
kind. This seems to have been a favourite ornament. There
are many elegant examples of it in the xxxth chapter of
Proverbs, to which I refer the reader ; and shall here give
one or two from other places.
" These six things Jehovah hateth ;
And seven are the abomination of his soul : —
Lofty eyes, and a lying tongue ;
And hands shedding innocent blood :
A heart fabricating wicked thoughts ;
Feet hastily running to mischief :
A false witness breathing out lies ;
And the sower of strife between brethren." Prov. vi. 16 — 19.
" Give a portion to seven, and also to eight ;
For thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth."
Eccl. xi. 2.
" These two things have befallen thee; who shall bemoan thee?
Desolation and destruction, the famine and the sword ; who
shall comfort thee? " Isa. li. 19.
that is, taken alternately, desolation by famine, and de-
struction by the sword. Of which alternate construction I
shall add a remarkable example or two, where the parallel-
ism arises from the alternation of the members of the sen-
tences : —
" I am black, but yet beautiful, O daughters of Jerusalem :
Like the tents of Kedar ; like the pavilions of Solomon."
Cant. i. 5.
that is, black as the tents of Kedar, ' (made of dark-colour-
ed goats hair) ; beautiful as the pavilions of Solomon.
" On her house-tops, and to her open streets,
Every one howleth, descendeth with weeping." Isa. xv. 3.
XX PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
that is, every one howleth on her house-tops, and descend-
eth with weeping to her open streets.
The reader will observe in the foregoing examples, that
though there are perhaps no two lines corresponding one
with another as equivalent, or opposite in terms ; yet there
• is a parallelism equally apparent, and almost as striking,
which arises from the similar form and equality of the lines,
from the correspondence of the members and the construc-
tion ; the consequence of which is a harmony and rhythm
little inferior in effect to that of the two kinds preceding.
The degrees of the correspondence of the lines in this last
sort of parallels must, from the nature of it, be various.
Sometimes the parallelism is more, sometimes less exact ;
sometimes hardly at all apparent. It requires indeed parti-
cular attention, much study of the genius of the language,
much habitude in the analysis of the construction, to be able
in all cases to see and to distinguish the nice rests and
pauses which ought to be made, in order to give the period
or the sentence its intended turn and cadence, and to each
part its due time and proportion. The Jewish critics,
called the Masoretes, were exceedingly attentive to their
language in this part, even to a scrupulous exactness and
subtile refinement, as it appears from that extremely compli-
cated system of grammatical punctuation, more embarrass-
ing than useful, which they have invented. It is therefore
not improbable, that they might have had some insight into
this matter ; and, in distinguishing the parts of the sentence
by accents, might have had regard to the harmony of the
period and the proportion of the members, as well as to the
strict grammatical disposition of the constructive parts. Of
this, I think, I perceive evident tokens ; for they sometimes
( seem to have more regard in distributing the sentence to
the poetical or rhetorical harmony of the period, and the
| proportion of the members, than to the grammatical con-
I struction. To explain what I mean, I shall here give some
examples, in which the Masoretes, in distinguishing the sen-
tence into its parts, have given marks of pauses perfectly
agreeable to the poetical rhythm, but such as the gramma-
tical construction does not require, and scarcely admits.
Though it is a difficult matter to know the precise quantity
of time which they allot to every distinctive point; for it
depends on the relation and proportion which it bears to
the whole arrangement of points throughout the sentence;
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION,
and though it is impossible to express the great variety of
them by our scanty system of punctuation, —yet I shall en-
deavour to mark them out to the English reader, in a rude
manner, so as to give him some notion of what I imagine rt
to have been their design to express. Thus then they dis-
tinguish the following sentences : —
" And they that recompense evil for good ;*
Are mine adversaries, because I follow what is good."
Psal. xxxviii. 2Qf.
" Upon Jehovah, in my distress ;*
I called, and he heard me."
" Long hath my soul had her dwelling ;*
With him that hateth peace." Psal. exx, 1. 6',
" I love Jehovah, for he hath heard •*
The voice of my supplication.
I will walk, before Jehovah j*
In the land of the living.
What shall I return unto Jehovah ;*
For all the benefits which he hath bestowed on me?
My vows I will pay to Jehovah ;*
Now in the presence of all his people.
Precious in the eyes of Jehovah ;*
Is the death of his saints." Psal. cxvi. 1. 9. 12. 14, 15.
"Yea the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof,!
Shall not send forth their light." Isa. xiii. 10.
" In that day, shall his strongly fenced cities become,J
Like the desertion of the Hivites and the Araorites.
Isac xvii. 9.
" For the glorious name of Jehovah shall be unto us,|
A place of confluent streams, of broad rivers."
Isa. xxxiii. 21.
" That she hath received at the hand of Jehovah,f
Double of the punishment of all her sins." Isa. xl. 2.
Of the three different sorts of parallels, as above explain-
ed, every one hath its peculiar character and pyoper. effect ;
* Athnac. f Zakeph-katoiu t Rebiah,
Athnac in the three metrical books, as the Jews account them, is but the third
in order of power among the distinctive points ; but, however, always takes
place when the period is of two members only ; in all the other books he is
second : in the latter, therefore, Rebiah and Zakeph-katon, which come next to
Athnac, have nearly the same distinctive power as Athnac has in the former.
They will scarce be thought over-rated at a comma.
XXJl PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
and therefore they are differently employed on different
occasions ; and that sort of parallelism is chiefly made use
of which is best adapted to the nature of the subject and of
the poem. Synonymous parallels have the appearance of
art and concinnity, and a studied elegance : they prevail
chiefly in shorter poems ; in many of the Psalms ; in Ba-
laam's prophecies ; frequently in those of Isaiah which are
most of them distinct poems of no great length. The an-
tithetic parallelism gives an acuteness and force to adages
and moral sentences ; and therefore, as I observed before,
abounds in Solomon's Proverbs, and elsewhere is not often
to be met with. The poem of Job, being on a large plan,
and in a high tragic style, though very exact in the division
of the lines, and in the parallelism, and affording many fine
examples of the synonymous kind, yet consists chiefly of the
constructive. A happy mixture of the several sorts gives an
agreeable variety ; and they serve mutually to recommend
and set off one another.
I mentioned above, that there appeared to be two sorts
of Hebrew verses, differing from one another in regard to
their length : the examples hitherto given are all, except
one, of the shorter kind of verse. The longer, though they
admit of every sort of parallelism, yet belonging for the
most part to the last class, that of constructive parallels, I
shall treat of them in this place, and endeavour to explain
the nature, and to point out the marks of them, as fully and
exactly as I can.
This distinction of Hebrew verses into longer and shorter,
is founded on the authority of the alphabetical poems ; one
third of the whole number of which are manifestly of the
longer sort of verse, the rest of the shorter. I do not pre-
sume exactly to define by the number of syllables, supposing
we could with some probability determine it, the limit that
separates one sort of verse from the other, so that every
verse exceeding or falling short of that number should be
always accounted a long or a short verse ; all that I affirm
ig this, — that one of the three poems perfectly alphabetical,
and therefore infallibly divided into its verses ; and three of
the nine other alphabetical poems, divided into their verses,
after the manner of the perfectly alphabetical, with the
greatest degree of probability ; that these four poems, being
the four first Lamentations of Jeremiah, fall into verses
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. XX111
about one-third longer, taking them one with another, than
those of the other eight alphabetical poems. I shall first
give an example of these long verses from a poem perfectly
alphabetical, in which therefore the limits of the verses are
unerringly defined : —
u I am the man that hath seen affliction, by the rod of his
anger:
He hath led me, and made me walk, in darkness, not in
light:
Even again turneth he his hand against me, all the day long.
He hath made old my flesh and my skin, he hath broken my
bones:
He hath built against me, and hath compassed me, with gall
and travail:
He hath made me dwell in dark places, as the dead of old."
Lam. iii. 1 — 6..
The following is from the first Lamentation, in which the
stanzas are defined by initial letters, and are, like the former,,
of three lines : —
" How doth the city solitary sit, she that was full .of people!
How is she become a widow, that was great among the na-
tions!
Princess among the provinces, how is she become tributary f
She weepeth sore in the night, and her tear is upon her
cheek:
She hath none to comfort her, among all her lovers:
All her friends have betrayed her, they became her enemies."
Lam. i. 1, 2.
I shall now give examples of the same sort of verse, where
the limits of the verses are to be collected only from the poeti-
cal construction of the sentences ; — and first from the books
acknowledged on all hands to be poetical ; and of these we
must have recourse to the Psalms only, for I believe there
is not a single instance of this sort of verse to be found in
the poem of Job, and scarce any in the Proverbs of Solo-
mon.
" The law of Jehovah is perfect, restoring the soul;
The testimony of Jehovah is sure, making wise the simple:
The precepts of Jehovah are right, rejoicing the heart;
The commandment of Jehovah is clear, enlightening the
eyes:
The fear of Jehovah is pure, enduring for ever;
XXIV PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
The judgments of Jehovah are truth; they are altogether
righteous:
More desirable than gold, and than much fine gold;
And sweeter than honey, and the dropping of honey-combs."
Psal. xix. 7 — 10.
" That our sons may be like plants, growing up in their
youth ;
Our daughters like the corner-pillars, carved for the struc-
ture of a palace :
Our store-houses full, producing all kinds of provision :
Our flocks bringing forth thousands, ten thousands in our
fields :
Our oxen strong to labour ; no irruption, no captivity ;
And no outcry in our streets." Psal. cxliv. 12 — 14.
" Oh ! how great is thy goodness which thou hast treasured
up, for them that fear thee ;
Which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee, before
the sons of men !
Thou wilt hide them in the secret place of thy presence,
from the vexations of man ;
Thou wilt keep them safe in the tabernacle, from the strife
of tongues." Psal. xxxi. 19, 20.
" A sound of a multitude in the mountains, as of many people ;
A sound of the tumult of kingdoms, of nations gathered to-
'gether :
Jehovah God of Hosts mustereth the host for the battle.
They come from a distant land, from the end of heaven ;
Jehovah and the instruments of his wrath, to destroy the
whole land." Isa. xiii. 4, 5.
" They are turned backward, they are utterly confounded,
who trust in the graven image ;
Who say unto the molten image, ye are our gods !"
Isa. xlii. 17.
" They are ashamed, they are even confounded, his * adver-
saries all of them ;
Together they retire in confusion, the fabricators of images :
But Israel shall be saved in Jehovah, with eternal salvation ;
Ye shall not be ashamed, neither shall ye be confounded, to
the ages of eternity. " Isa. xlv. 16, 17.
These examples, all except the two first, are of long
verses thrown in irregularly, but with design, between
* Sec the note on the place.
•:?RELnilNAKY 'DISSERTATION.
'verses of another sort ; among which they stand out, as it
were, somewhat distinguished in regard to their matter as
well as their form.
I think I perceive some peculiarities in the cast and
structure of these verses, which mark them, and distinguish
them from those of the other sort. The closing pause of
each line is generally very full and strong; and m each line,
commonly towards the end, at least beyond the middle of
K, there is a small >rest or interval, depending on the sense
and grammatical construction, which I would call a half-
pause.
The conjunction \ the common particle of connexion,
which abounds in the Hebrew language, and is very often
used without any 'necessity at all, seems to be frequently and
studiously omitted at the halfy>ause ; the remaining clause
being added, to use u grammatical term, by apposition to
some word preceding; or coming in. as -an adjunct, or cir-
cumstance depending on the former part, and completing
the sentence. This -gives a certain air to these verses,
which may be esteemed in some sort as characteristic of the
kind.
The first four Lamentations are four distinct poems, con-
sisting uniformly and entirely of * the long verse, which may
therefore be properly called the Elegiac verse- — from those
elegies, which give the plainest and the most undoubted ex-
amples of it. There may perhaps be found many other
very probable examples in the same kind ; but this is what 1
cannot pretend to determine with any certainty. Such, I
think, are the 42cl and 43d Psalms ; which I imagine make
* In the second Lamentation, the second 11 ro of the fourth period is deficient
in length ; and so -likewise is the 31st verse of the third Lamentation. In the
former, two words are lost out of the text ; in the latter, one. This will plain
appear by supplying those words from the Chaldee paraphrase, which has hap-
pily preserved them. They prove their own genuineness by making the line
of a just length, and by completely restoring the sense ; which in the former is
otherwise not. unexceptionable, in the latter manifestly imperfect. I will ad
the lines, with the words supplied included in crotchets.
n;u D :nm
" And he slew [every youth] all that were desirable to the eye."
'nx [n2>«] 0^7 rov yh o
M For the Lord will not cast off [his servants] forever.1'
3
XXVi PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
one entire poem,* and ought not to have been divided into
two Psalms : the lines are all of the longer kind, except the
v third line of the intercalary stanza three times inserted ;
which third line, like that at the close of an example given
above from the 144th Psalm, is of the shorter kind of verse,
somewhat like the Paroemiac verse of the Greeks, which
commonly makes the close of a set of Anapaestic verses.
Such likewise may perhaps be the 101st Psalm, which seems
to consist of fourteen long verses, or seven distichs, thus di-
vided : —
" Mercy and judgment will 1 celebrate ; to thee, O Jehovah,
will I sing.
I will act circumspectly in the perfect way ; when wilt thou
come unto me ?
I will walk with a perfect heart, in the midst of my house ;
I will not set before mine eyes, a wicked thing ;
Him that dealeth unfaithfully, I hate ; he shall not cleave
unto me ;
A perverse heart shall remove from me ; the wicked I will not
know.
Whoso slandereth in secret his friend, him will I destroy.
The lofty of eyes, and the proud of heart, him I will not en-
dure.
Mine eyes shall be on the faithful of the land, that they may
dwell with me :
Whoso walketh in the perfect way, he shall minister unto me.
He shall not dwell within my house, who practiseth deceit.
He that speaketh falsehood, shall not be established in my
sight.
Every morning will I destroy all the wicked of the land ;
To cut off, from the city of Jehovah, all the workers of ini-
quity."
The sublime ode of Isaiah in the 14th chapter is all of
this kind of verse, except, perhaps, a verse or two towards
the end ; and the prophecy against Senacherib in the 37th
chapter, as far as it addressed Senacherib himself.
I venture to submit to the judgment of the candid reader
the preceding observations, upon a subject which hardly
admits of proof and certainty ; which is rather a matter of
opinion and of taste, than of science ; especially in the latter
* This conjecture, offered some years age, has since been confirmed by twen-
ty-two MSS, which join them together,
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. XXVll
part, which endeavours to establish, and to point out the dif-
ference of two sorts of verse, the longer and the shorter. For
though the third Lamentation of Jeremiah gives a clear and
indubitable example of the elegiac or long verse, and the two
Psalms perfectly alphabetical of the shorter; yet the whole
art of Hebrew versification, except only what appears in the
construction of the sentences, being totally lost, it is not easy
to try by them other passages of verse, so as to draw any
certain conclusion in all cases, whether they are of the same
kind or not : And that, for this among other reasons ; be-
cause what I call the half-pause., which I think prevails for
the most part in the longer verses, is sometimes so strong
and so full in the middle of the line, that it seems naturally
to resolve it into a distich of two short verses. I readily
therefore acknowledge, that in settling the distribution of
the lines, or verses, in the following translation, I have had
frequent doubts and particularly in determining the long
and short verses. I arn still uncertain in regard to many
places, whether two lines ought not to be joined to make one,
or one line divided into two. But whatever doubts may re-
main concerning particulars, yet, upon the whole, I should
hope that the method of distribution here proposed, of sen-
tences into stanzas and verses in the poetical books of Scrip-
ture, will appear to have some foundation, and even to cany
with it a considerable degree of probability. Though no
complete system of rules concerning this matter can perhaps
be formed, which will hold good in every particular ; yet
this way of considering the subject may have its use, in fur-
nishing a principle of interpretation of some consequence,
in giving a general idea of the style and character of the
Hebrew poetry, and in shewing the close conformity of style
and character between great part of the prophetical writings,
and the other books of the Old Testament universally ac-
knowledged to be poetical.
And that the reader may not think his pains wholly lost,
in labouring through this long disquisition concerning sen-
tences and members of sentences, in weighing words and
balancing periods, I shall endeavour to shew him something
of the use and application of the preceding observations ;
and to convince him, that this branch of criticism, minute
as it may appear, yet merits the attention of the translator
and of the interpreter of the Holy Scriptures ; so large a part
XXVlli" PRELIMINARY DFSSERTATION,
of which is entirely poetical, and where occasional pieces of
poetry are interspersed through the whole.
It is incumbent on every translator to study ifee manner
of his author ; to mark the peculiarities of his style, to imi-
tate his features, his air, his gesture, and, as far as the dif-
ference of language will permit, even his voice ; in a word,
to give a just and expressive resemblance of the original.
If he does not carefully attend to this, he will sometimes fail
of entering into his meaning ; he will always exhibit him un-
like himself; — in a dress, that will appear strange and unbe-
coming to all that are in any degree acquainted with him.
Sebastian Castellio stands in the first rank for critical abili-
ties and theological learning, among the modem translators
of Scripture ; but, by endeavouring to give the whole compo-
sition of his translation a new cast, to throw it out of the
Hebrew idiom, and to make it adopt the Latin phrase and
structure in its steai^ he has given us something that is
neither Hebrew nor Latin : the Hebrew manner is destroyed,
and the Latin manner is not perfectly acquired ; we regret
the loss of the Hebrew simplicity, and we are disgusted with
the perpetual affectation of Latin elegance. This is in gen-
eral the case, but chiefly in the poetical parts. Take the
following for a specimen.
" Quum Israelitse ex JEgypto, quuna Jacobsea domus emigraret
ex populo barbaro,
Judsei Israelite Deo fuere sanctitati atque potestati.
Quo viso, mare fugit, et Jordanis retrocessit.
Montes arietum, colles ove natorum ritu exiliverunt."
Surely to this even the barbarism of the Vulgate is pre-
ferable ; for though it has no elegance of its own, yet it still
retains the form, and gives us some idsa of the force and1
spirit of the Hebrew. 1 will subjoin it here, for it needs not
fear the comparison.
u In exitu Israel de JEgypto, domus Jacob dc populo barbaro,
Facta est Judaia sanctificatio ejus, Israel potestas ejus.
Mare vidit, et fugit: Jordanis conversus est retrorsum.
Montes exultaverunt ut arietes: et colles sicut agni ovium.'r
Flatness and insipidity will generally be the consequence
of a deviation from the native mariner of an original, which
has a real merit and a peculiar force of its own : for it will
be very difficult to compensate the loss of this by any adveu.-
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. XXIX
titious ornaments. To express fully and exactly the sense
of the author is indeed the principal, but not the whole duty
of the translator. In a work of elegance and genius, he is
not only to inform, he must endeavour to please ; and to
please by the same means, if possible, by which his author
pleases. If this pleasure arises in a great measure from the
shape of the composition and the form of the construction,
as it does in the Hebrew poetry perhaps beyond any other
example whatsoever, the translator's eye ought to be always
intent upon this : to neglect this, is to give up all chance of
success, and all pretension to it. The importance of the sub-
ject, and the consequent necessity of keeping closely to the
letter of the original, has confined the translators of Scrip-
ture within such narrow limits, that they have been forced,
whether they designed it or not, and even sometimes con-
trary to their design, as in the case of Castellio, to retain
much of the Hebrew manner. This is remarkably the case
in our vulgar translation, the constant use of which has ren-
dered this manner familiar and agreeable to us. We have
adopted the Hebrew taste ; and what is with judgment, and
upon proper occasion, well expressed in that taste, hardly ever
fails to suggest the ideas of beauty, solemnity, and elevation.
To shew the difference in this respect, I shall here give an
example or two of a free and loose translation, yet suffi-
ciently well expressing the sense, contrasted with another
translation of the same, as strictly literal as possible.
1 . " The merciful and gracious Lord hath so done his mar-
vellous works, that they ought to be had in remembrance."
Psal. cxi. 4. Old Version.
2. " Lo! children and the fruit of the womb are an heritage
and gift, that cometh from the Lord." Psal. cxxvii. 4. O. V.
3. " O put not your trust in princes, nor in any child of
man; for there is no help in them.
"For when the breath of man goeth forth, he shall turn
again to his earth; and then all his thoughts perish.
4. " The Lord thy God, O Sion, shall be king for evermore,
and throughout all generations. Psal. cxlvi. 2, 3. 10. O. V.
1. " He hath made a memorial of his wonders: gracious and
of tender mercy is Jehovah."
2. "Behold, an heritage from Jehovah are children; are-
ward, the fruit of the womb."
3*
XXX PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
3. " Trust ye not in princes; in the son of man, in whom is
no salvation.
" His breath goeth forth; he returneth to his earth; in that
day his thoughts perish.
4. " Jehovah shall reign for ever; thy God, O Sion, from
age to age."
The former examples are mere prose ; the latter retain
the outlines and the features of the original Hebrew, and
from that cause alone are still poetry.
But this strict attention to the form and fashion of the
composition of the sacred writings of the Old Testament
is not only useful, and even necessary, in the translator
who is ambitious of preserving in his copy the force,
and spirit, and elegance of the original ; it will be of
great use to him likewise merely as an interpreter, and
will often lead him into the meaning of obscure words
and phrases: sometimes it will suggest the true reading,
where the text in our present copies is faulty ; and wilt
verify and confirm a correction offered on the authority
of MSS, or of the ancient versions. I shall add a few ex-
amples, as evidences of what is here advanced. One short
passage of Isaiah will furnish a number sufficient for our
purpose ; and the observant reader will find several more in
the version and notes subjoined.
" Wherefore hear ye the word of Jehovah, ye scoffers ;
Ye who to this people in Jerusalem utter sententious speeches.
Who say, We have entered into a covenant with death ;
And with the grave we have made a treaty.
But your covenant with death shall be broken ;
And your treaty with the grave shall not stand."
Isa. xxviii. 14, 15. 18*.
'bi: *:, ye that rule this people, says our version ; and so the
generality of interpreters ancient and modern. But this
prophecy is not addressed to the rulers of the people, nor
is it at all concerned with them in particular, but is directed
to the Ephrairmtes in general ; and this part to the scoffers
among them, who ridiculed the denunciations of the pro-
phets, by giving out parabolical sentences, and solemn
speeches, somewhat in the prophetic style, in opposition to
their prophecies ; of which speeches he gives specimens in the
next verse, as he had done before in the 9th and 10th verses,
therefore is parallel and synonymous to ~\\>h
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. XXXI
scoffers ; and is not to be translated rulers, but to be taken' in
the other sense of the word, and rendered, " those that speak
parables." And larch i in this place very properly .explains
it, "qui dicunt verba irrisionis parabolice."
The next verse gives us an instance still more remarkable
of the influence which the parallelism has in determining1
the sense of words :
" We have entered into a covenant with death ;
And with the grave we havejnade "
what? Every one must answer immediately, an agreement,
a bargain, a treaty, or something to the same sense: and so
in effect say all the versions, ancient and modem. But the
word nrn means no such thing in any part of the Bible;
(except in the 18th verse of this chapter, here quoted, where
it is repeated in the same sense, and nearly in the same
form) ; nor can the lexicographers give any satisfactory
account of the word in this sense ; which however they are
forced to admit from the necessity of the case ; u Recte verto
vocem nin? perinde ac rwn, v. 18. transactionem, licet
neutra hac significatione alibi occurrat : circumstantia enim
orationis earn necessario exigit; " says the learned Vitringa
upon the place. It could not otherwise have been known
that the word had this meaning ; it is the parallelism alone
that determines it to this meaning ; and that so clearly, that
no doubt at all remains concerning the sense of the passage.
Again : —
" And your covenant with death shall be broken :>J
But n3D means to cover, to cover sin, and so to expiate, <fcc.
and is never used in the sense of breaking or dissolving' a
covenant, though that notion so often occurs in the Scrip-
tures ; nor can it be forced into thi's sense, but by a great deal
of far-fetched reasoning. Besides, it ought to be m3D, or
I33n, in the feminine form, to agree with ma. So that
the word, as it stands, makes neither grammar nor sense.
There is great reason therefore to suspect some mistake
In our present copy. The true reading is probably nan,
differing by one letter. So conjectured Houbigant ; and
so Archbishop Seeker: and I find their conjecture con-
firmed by the Chaldee paraphrast, who renders it by tea,
the word which he generally uses in rendering this common
XXXU ; j|3 PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
phrase, rro "van* And this reading is still further con-
firmed by the parallelism ; for isn, shall be broken, in the
first line, is parallel and synonymous toCDipn vh, shall not
stand, in the second.
The very same phrases are parallel and synonymous, Isa.
viii. 10.
<( Take counsel together, and it shall come to nought, isni ;
Speak the word, and it shall not stand, LDip1 K^l."
I shall add one example more; and that of a reading
suggested by the parallelism, and destitute of all authority
of MSS, or ancient versions.
" But mine enemies living are numerous ;
And they that hate me wrongfully are multiplied."
Psal. xxx viii. 19.
The word cm, living, seems not to belong to this place;
besides, that the construction of it in the Hebrew is very
unusual and inelegant. The true reading in all probability
is mn, without cause ; parallel and synonymous to np&y,.
wrongfully, in the next line, (as in Psal. xxxv. 19.) ; which
completes the parallelism through both lines. Let the reader
compare Psal. Ixix. 5. where the very same three terms
in each line are set parallel to one another, just in the same
manner as I suppose they must have been originally here.
Which place likewise furnishes another example in the same
kind: for a fourth term being there introduced in each
line, the fourth term in the last line has been corrupted by
the small mistake of inserting a ' in the middfe of it. It has
been well restored by a conjecture of the learned and ingeni-
ous Bishop Hare.
" They that hate me without cause are multiplied beyond the
hairs of my head;
They that are mine enemies wrongfully are more numerous
then the hairs of my locks."
For TPOtfD, who destroy me, read T>D*D, more than my locks,
parallel to ^xt nnjwo, more than the hairs of my head, in
the first line. The Bishop's conjecture is since confirmed by
seven MSS.
Thus two inveterate mistakes, which have disgraced the
text above two thousand years, (for they are prior to the
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION". XXX111
Tcrsion of the seventy,) are happily corrected, and that, I
think, beyond a doubt, by the parallelism supported by the
example of similar passages.
RABBI Az ARIAS,* a learned Jew of the sixteenth century,
has treated of the ancient Hebrew versification upon prin-
ciples similar to those above proposed, and partly coincident
with them : he makes the form of the verse to depend on
the structure of the sentence, and the measures in every
verse to be determined by the several parts of the proposi-
tion. As he is the only one of the Jewish writers, who ap-
pears to have had any just idea at all of this matter ; as his
system seems to be well founded ; and as his observations
may be of use on the present occasion, both by giving some
degree of authority to the hypothesis above explained, and
by setting the subject in a light somewhat different, — I shall
here give the reader at large his opinion upon it,
This author in a large work entitled Meor Enajim, (that
is. The light of the Eyes?) containing a great variety of mat-
ter, historical, critical, and philosophical, takes occasion to
treat of the Hebrew poetry in a separate chapter ; of which
the younger Buxtorf has given a Latin translation, t
" Azarias finding little satisfaction in what former writers
had said upon the subject ; whether those who make the-
Hebrew verse consist of a certain number of syllables and
certain feet, like that of the Greeks and Latins ; or those
who exclude all metre, and make the harmony of their verse
to arise from accents, tones, and musical modulations ; which
latter opinion he thinks agreeable to truth ; — and having con-
sulted the most learned of his nation without being able to
obtain any solution of his difficulties ; for they allowed that
there was a sensible difference between the songs and the
other parts of the Hebrew Scriptures when they were read ;
* R. Azarias Min Haaduraim, i.e. do Rubcis, or Rossi, of Ferrara, finish-
ed his. treatise entitled Meor Enajim, A. D. 1573, and published it at Mantua,
the place of his birth, 1574. Wolfii Biblioth. Hebrsea, vol. i. p. 944.
t Mantissa Dissertationum, p. 415. at the end of his edition 'of Cosri.
Suspecting, from some obscurities, that Buxtorf's translation was not very
accurate, I procured the original edition ; and having carefully examined kt
I corrected from it this account of. the author's sentiment?.,.
XXXlV PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
a kind of metrical sweetness in the former, which the latter
had not ; but whence that difference arose no one could ex-
plain ;- — in this state of uncertainty, he long considered the
matter, endeavouring to obtain some satisfaction in his in-
quiries. He at lasr came to the following determination
upon it : — That the sacred songs have undoubtedly certain
measures and proportions ; which, however, do not consist
in the number of syllables, perfect or imperfect, according
to the form of the modern verse which the Jews make use"
of, and which is borrowed from the Arabians ; (though the
Arabic prosody, he observes, is too complicated to be ap-
plied to the Hebrew language) ; but in the number of things,
and of the parts of things, — that is, the subject, and the pre-
dicate, and their adjuncts, in every sentence and proposition.
Thus a phrase, containing two parts of a proposition, con-
sists of two measures ; add another containing two more, and
they become four measures ; another again, containing three
parts of a proposition, consists of three measures ; add to it
another of the like, and you have six measures.
" For example ; in the Song of Moses, " Thy-right-hand,
O- Jehovah," is a phrase consisting of two terms, or parts of
a proposition ; to which is connected, " is-glorious in-power,"
consisting likewise of two terms : these joined together make
four measures, or a tetrameter : " Thy-right-hand, O-
Jehovah," repeated, makes two more ; " hath-crushed the-
enemy," two more ; which, together, make four measures, or
a second tetrameter. So likewise,
tc The-enemy said, I-will-pursue, I-will overtake ;
I-will-divide the-spoil ; my-lust shall-be-satisfied-upon-them ;
I-will-draw my-sword ; my-hand shall-destroy-them ;
Thou-didst-blow with-thy-wind ; the-sea covered-them."
" The Song of Deuteronomy consists of propositions of
three parts, or three measures; which, doubled in the same
manner, make six, or hexameters : thus,
(t Hearken, O-heavens, and-I-will-speak ; and-let-the-earth
hear the-words-of-my-mouth :*
My-doctrine shall-drop, as-the-rain ; my-word shall-distil, as
the-dew."
* Two words joined together by maccaph are considered as a single word*
according to the laws of punctuation ; so '3"113N is one word.
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. XXXV
" Sometimes in the same period, much more in the same
song, these two kinds meet together, according to the divine
impulse moving the prophet, and as the variety suited his
design, and the nature of the subject. For example, —
" And-by the-blast of-thy-nostrils, the-waters were-compress-
ed;»
These are each two measures, which together make a tetra-
meter: it follows, —
" The-floods stood-upright, as-in-a-heap :
The-deeps were-congealed in-the-heart-of-the-sea :"*
These are two trimeters, which make an hexameter. So the
Song of the Well begins with trimeters ; to which are after-
wards subjoined t dimeters. So in the prayer of Habakkuk
the verses are trimeters: —
" God came from-Teman ;
And-the-Holy-One from the-mount-of-Paran.J Selah.
His-glory covered the-heavens ;
And-his-splendour filled the-earth."
" The author proceeds to observe, that in some verses certain
words occur, which make no part of the measures, or are
not taken into the account of the verse ; as in the Song of
Deuteronomy : —
" And-he-said,
I-will-hide my-face from-them :"
The word, " And-he-said," II stands by itself, — and the re-
maining words make a trimeter : —
* D^y?3, one word.
t The Song of the Well, Numb, xxi. 17, 18., according to our way of fixing
the conclusion of it, and if we measure it by Azarias's rules, consist of three
trimeters and one dimeter only. But the Targum of Onkelos continues the
song to the end of the 20th verse, taking in the catalogue of stations, (as we
understand it), which immediately follows, as part of the song ; and interpret-
ing it as such. Azarias follows his authority: so Aben Tybbon, (see Cozri,
p. 431.), and larchi upon the place. At this rate we shall have half a dozen
dimeters more.
\ "pN3"*ino, (from-the-mount-of-Paran,) being joined by maccaph, and so
making but one word, the author is obliged to take in Selalt as part of the
verse, to make out his third term or measure. The authority of the Masoretic
maccaph has led him into an error. The verse without Selah is a trimeter ; as
it ought to be in conformity with the rest.
il So far the observation seems to be just; and perhaps there maybe two
more examples of it in the same poem, vcr. 26. and 37. ; where, according to
XXXVI PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
" I-will-see, what-is their-latter-end,"
is the trimeter answering to it. So in the prayer of Habak-
ktik :—
« O-Jehovah,
I-have-heard thy-speech ; I-was-afraid ;
O-Jehovah,
Revive thy-work in-the-midst-of-the years :"*
The word, " O-Jehovah," is twice to be read separate ; and
the words added to it make a trimeter, But this verse,
" Though the-fig-tree shall-not blossom,"
is of a different sort, consisting of the subject and predicate :
" Though the fig-tree," being the subject; " shall not blos-
som,''' the predicate. So in a verse containing twelve terms,
those terms may be reduced to six measures. For you are
not to l)e reckon, either the syllables, or the words, but only
the things. And for this reason a particle is often joined to
the word next to it. The verses of the Psalms observe the
same order: —
" Have-mercy-upon-me, O-God, according-to-thy-goodness ;
According-to-the-multitude-of-thy-mercies, f blot-out my-
transgressions."
Azarias's doctrine, the words, / said, And he shall say, may conveniently
enough be considered as making no part of the verse. So in Isaiah, the com-
mon forms, Thussaitk Jehovah, And it shall come to pass in that day, and the
\ like, probably arc not always to be reckoned as- making part of the measure.
The period D in the 4th Lamentation cannot well be divided into two lines, as
jt ought to be ; but if the words ID1? IKIp, they cried unto them, and TDK
D^JH, they said among the heathen, are excluded from the measure, the re-
mainder will make two lines of just length :—
" Depart, ye are polluted, depart; depart ye, forbear to touch :
Yea, they are fled, they are removed ; they shall dwell here no more."
Or perhaps they may be two marginal interpretations, which by mistake have
get into the text; which, I think, is better without them. So likewise, Lam.
ii. 15. the word YT2X'tP, of-*chich-they-said, either does not reckon in the
verse, which with it is too long ; or, as I rather think, should be omitted, as
an interpolation.
* In order to make out the trimeter, it is necessary to suppose that Azarias
reads DTiirmp3 as one word.
t Azarias takes the liberty of joining the two words "V^m 3*O together
by a maccaph, which is not to be found in our editions, in order to bring the
vl-iv.e within his rules. The render will observe, that this distirh, which in the
Hebrew contains but seven words, cannot be rendered in English in less than
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. XXXVil
These arc trimeters. So likewise,
" In-God I-will-praise his-word ;
In-Jehovah I-will-praise his-word."
So likewise the Proverbs of Solomon,
" Wisdom crieth without ;
In-the-streets she-uttereth her-voice,"
" I am aware, adds he, that some verses are to be found,
which I cannot accommodate to these ruler, and forms; and
perhaps a great number. But by observing iheije things,
the intelligent may perhaps receive new light, rnd discover
what has escaped me. However, they may be assured, that
all the verses that are found in the Sacred Writings; such
as the song at the Red Sea, of the Well, of MoVe's, of
Deborah, of David, of the Book of Job, the Psalms, and the
Proverbs; all of them have an established order and measure,
different in different places, or even sometimes different in
one and the same poem; — as we may perceive, in reading
them, an admirable propriety and fitness, though we can-
not arrive at the true method, of measuring or scanning
O • C3
them.
" It is not to be wondered, that the same song should
consist cf different measures; for the case is the same in the
poetry of the 'Greeks and Romans: they sailed their mea-
sures to the nature cf the subject and (he argument; and '
the variations which they admitted, were accommodated to j
the motions of the body, and the affections . of the soul,
Every kind of measure is not proper for every subject; and
an ode, a panegyric, or a prayer, should not be composed
in. the same measure with an elegy. Do not you observe,
says he, in the Book of Lamentations of Jeremiah, that the
periods of the first and second chapters each cf them consist
of three prepositions; and everyone of these of a subject,
and a predicate, and of the adjuncts belonging to them? '
The third chapter follows (.he same method; and for this
reason is placed next to them in order: but of this chapter
every period is distributed into three initial leUera. But
the fourth chapter does not perfect the senses in every
one-and-twenty words. By Ibis he will judge, under what great disadvantage
all the foregoing examples, whether of the parallelism or of the metre of things,
must appear in an English version, in which many words are almost always
necessary to render what is expressed by one word in. Hclrcw.
4
XxXVlii PRELIMINARY DISSERT AT ION.
verse ; * but consists of two and two, which make four. Bu«
the fifth chapter,, which contains a prayer, you will find to
be built on another plan ; that is, one and one, which matke
two,t or a dimeter ;. like the verses of the Books of Job7
Psalms, and Proverbs. So the Song of Moses, and the
Song of Deborah, have a different form ; consisting of three
and three, which make six ; that is, hexameters : like the
heroic measure, which is the noblest of all measures.
;c Upon the whole, the author concludes, that the poetical
pasts of the Hebrew Scriptures are not composed according
to the rales- and measures of certain feet, dissyllables, tri-
syllubresr or the like, as the poems of the modern Jews are :
but nevertheless have undoubtedly other measures which de-
pend on things,£ as above explained. For which reason, they
are more excellent than those which consist of certain feet,
according to the number and quantity of syllables. Of this,
says he, you may judge yourself in the Songs of the Prophets.
For do you not see, if you translate some of them into another
language, that they still keep and retain their measure, if
not wholly, at least in part ? which cannot be the case in those
verses, the measures of which arise from a certain quantity
and number of syllables,"
* He said abovcrthat m the 1st aiwl 2d chapters each separate verse, or iiner
was a single proposition : he now says, that this is not the case in the 4th chap-
ter ; for it does not perfect the sense in every verse ; that is, each verse docs
not consist of one single proposition. As, for example the line or verse, —
" How is obscured the gold ! changed the fine gold ! "
" How is obscured | the gold ! " makes one proposition, and two* measures r
" changed | the fine gold ! " another proposition, and two other measures ;
which, according to him make a tetrameter. This, he says, makes the diffe-
rence between the three first and the 4th chapter. But there seems to be no
such difference ; many single lines in the three first containing two propositions,
and nrany in the 4th containing only one.
t According to the author's own definition of his terms, one and one which
make two, should mean, one term and one term making two measures, or a
dimeter : but the 5th chapter does not at all seem to answer that description.
Besides, he says, the verses of it arc like those of Job, Psalms, and Proverbs,
of two of which books he said before, that the verses wore trimeters. I know
not what he means* unless it be that one and one sentences make two, that is a
distich ; and that this chapter consists of distichs, of two short lines, as the
Books of Job, Psalms, and Proverbs, for the most part do ; which is true.
{: Perhaps the harmony might depend in some degree on both ; for it may be
often observed, that where the words of an hemistich happen to be longer, and
consequently to consist of more syllables than the words of the adjoining hemis-
tich, there the things expressed are fewer. See, for example, Psal. cviii. 4, 5.
Which seerns to prove, that the measures of the verses did not depend on the
things expressed only, but on the syllables also.
DISSERTATION XXX IX
Such is R. Azarias's hypothesis of (he rhythmus of things';
'that is, of terms and of senses: of the grammatical parts of
speech, and of the logical parts of propositions. The prin-
ciple seems to be right ; hut, I think, he has not made the
best use, of which it was capable, in (he application. He
acknowledges, that it will not hold in all cases. I believe,
there is n0 such thing to be found ra the Hebrew Bible, as
a whole poem consisting of trimeters, tetrameters, or hexa-
meters only, measured and scanned -according -to his rules.
The Song of Moses, Dent, xxxii. is a very apt example for
his purpose ; but will not in all parts fall in with his measures.
^Besides, there is no sort of reason for "his making it to con-
sist -of hexameters, rather than trimeter distkhs ; such, as
he says, the Psalms and Proverbs consist of. Examine the
cxith and cxiith Psalms 'by his rules; and though they will
<fall into his trimeters for the most .part pretty well, yet we
are sure, that these were not to be coupled together to make
hexameters ; for they are necessarily divided into twenty-two
distinct short lines by the initial letters. The Hebrew poe-
try, consisting for the most part of short sentences, must
an general naturally fall into such measures as Azarias estab-
lishes ; or with some management may be easily reduced
sto his yules. Every proposition must consist of a subject
.and a predicate, joined together by a .copula; and <the pre-
• dicate including the copula will generally consist of two
.terms, expressing the action, and .the thing acted- upon. In
Hebrew, sometimes the subject is comhin-ed with the copula
in one word, and sometimes the predicate ; sometimes ali
three make but one term. In (these cases, the addition of a
simple adjunct (for the shortness of the style «will not admit
of much more) to the subject, or the predicate, or both,
-furnishes a second, a third, and sometimes a fourth term ;
-that is, makes the verse a dimeter, trimeter, or tetrameter.
For instance, in dimeters, —
il They-made-him-^ealous, .with-st range- Gods ;
They-provoked-him, with-abominations." Deut. xxxii. 16~
In trimeters, —
-" I-will-bless Jehovah, at-all-time ;
His-praise [shall be] in my mouth, continually.
My-soul shall-make-her-boast, in-Jehovah j
The meek shall-hear-it, and-rejoice,.
P R E L I :,' I XA K Y DIGS '£ RT ATIOX.
O-mngnify-yc Jehovah, with-me ;
And-lct-us -praise his-name, together." Psal. xxxiv. 1 — 3.
7:i thcso examples, the first part, of every lino makes an en-
propcsition, anil the last is an adjunct making the se-
cond, or the third, term. In the following, the subject, and
she predicate, with their adjuncts, consist of two term?, each
of them : that is,, of two measures; and, being joined toge-
ther, make a tetrameter : —
" The-counsel of-Jehovah shall-stand for-ever."'
The next line is in the same form, except that the verb is
understood, and the la-tier adjunct divided into two terms ;.
and makes a second tetrameter to pair with the first: —
" The-thoughts of-hfs-heartr frcm-age to-age."
Something of this kind must necessarily be the result of this
vntiovis way of writing : it is what comes of course, with-
out much stud}*. But whatever attention the Hebrew poets
might give to the scanning oC their verses by the number Q£
k-mi.-r, it does not appear to have been their design to • corr-
fine all the verses of the same poem to any set number of
terms ; whereas they do plainly appear to have studied to
throw the corresponding liaes of the same distich into the
same number of terms, into the same form of construction,
and stiil more into an identity, or opposition, or a general
conformity of sense. I agree therefore with Azarias in his
general principle of a rhythmus of things : but instead of
considering terms, or phrases, or senses, in single lines, as
measures ; determining the nature and denomination of
the verse, as dimeter, trimeter, or tetrameter; I consider
only that relation and proportion of one verse to another,
which arises from the correspondence of terms, and from the
form of construction ; from whence results a rhythmus of
propositions, and a harmony of sentences.
This peculiar conformation of sentences; short, concise,
with frequent pauses, and regular intervals, divided into
pairs, for the most part, of corresponding lines ; is the most
evident characteristic now remaining of poetry among the
Hebrews, as distinguished from prose : and this, I suppose,
is what is implied in the name, Mizmvr'f* which I under-
* *YID?D« *I3T signifies to cut, to prune, to sing, to play on a musical in-
strument. Caesura is the common idea, which prevails in all.
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. x
stand to be the proper name for verse; that is, for numerous,
rhythmical, or metrical -language. This form made their
verse peculiarly fit for music and dance ; which with them
were the usual concomitants of poetry, on occasions of public
joy, and in the most solemn offices of religion.* Both their
dance and song were on such occasions performed by t\vo
-choirs t taking their parts alternately in each : the regular
form of the stanzas, chiefly distichal, and the parallelism of
the lines, were excellently well suited to this purpose, and
•fell in naturally with the movements of the body, of the
•voice, and of the instruments, and with die division of the
.parts between the .two sets of performers.
But, besides the poetical structure of the sentences, there
are other indications of verse in the poetical and prophetical
parts of the Hebrew Scriptures : such are, peculiarities of
language ; unusual and foreign words ; phrases, and forms
of words, uncommon in prose ; bold elliptical expression ;
frequent and abrupt change of persons, and an use of the
tenses out of the common order ; and lastly, the poetical
dialect, consisting chiefly in certain anomalies ^peculiar Ito
poetry ; in letters and syllables added to -the ends of words ;
a kind of license commonly permitted to poetry in every
language. But as these cannot be explained by a few ex-
amples, nor perfectly understood without some knowledge
of Hebrew ; I must beg leave to refer the learned reader,
who would inquire further into this subject, to what I have
said upon it in another place ;J or rather, to recommend it
to his own observation, in reading the sacrecl poets in their
own language.
THUS far of tbo genuine form and character of the Pro-
phet's composition ; which it has been the translator's endea-
vour closely to follo\v, and as exactly to express, as the dif-
ference of the languages would permit : in which indeed he
has had great advantage in the habit, which our language
has acquired, of expressing with ease, and not without ele-
gance, Hebrew ideas andllebrew forms of speaking, from
* See Exod. »v. 20. 21. 2 Sam. vi. 14. 1C.
t See 1 Sam. xviii. 6, 7. Ezra Hi. 11 . Nehcm. xii. 24. and Philo's Obser-
vations (Hty Twfti&f) on the Song at the Red Sea.
i De Sacra Peesi Heliraeorum, Pnelect. iii. xiv. xv,
4*
Xlii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
our constant use of a clo?s verbal translation of both the Old
and Nc\v Testament ; which has by degrees moulded our
language into such a conformity with that of the original
Scriptures, that it can upon occasion assume the Hebrew
character without appearing altogether forced and unnatural.
It remains to say something of the Translation in regard to
its fidelity ; and of the principles of interpretation by which
the translator has been guided in the prosecution of it.
THE first and principal business of a translator, is to give
the plain literal and grammatical sense of his author; the
obvious meaning of his words, phrases, and sentences ; and
to express them in the language into which he translates, as
far as may be, in equivalent words, pli rases, and sentences.
Whatever indulgence may be allowed him in other respects ;
however excusable he may be, if he fail of attaining the ele-
gance, the spirit, the sublimity of his author, — which will
generally be in some degree the case, if his author excels at
all in those qualities ; want of fidelity admits of no excuse,
and is entitled to no indulgence. This is peculiarly so in
subjects of high importance, such as the Holy Scriptures, in
which so much depends on the phrase and expression ; and
particularly in the prophetical books of Scripture ; where
from the letter are often deduced deep and recondite senses,
which must owe all their weight and solidity to the just and
accurate interpretation of the words of the prophecy. For
whatever senses are supposed to be included in the Prophet's
words, spiritual, mystical, allegorical, analogical, or the like,
they must all entirely depend on the literal sense. This
is the only foundation upon which such interpretations can
be securely raised ; and if this is not firmly and well estab-
lished, all that is built upon it will fall to the ground.
For example ; if IMD wro, Isa. li. xx. does not signify
&5 revrXM 'tip.tep6n, like parboiled bete, as the LXX render it;
bi.t like an oryx (a large, fierce, wild beast) in the toils ;
what becomes of Theodoret's explication of this image?
[K*0£y^flv7f$ #5 c-fvTAfov Sj/LUf^tfov] E(5V/|fv ccvruv Slot, fttv TX uTrvy TO fec6vfMV^
of* oc TU **xetvv TO cuwfyw. According to this interpretation,
the Prophet would express the drowsiness and flaccidity, the
slothfulness and want of spirit, of his countrymen : where-
as his idea was impotent rage, and obstinate violence, sub-
dued by a superior power ; the Jews taken in the snares of
their own wickedness, struggling in vain, till, overspent and
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. xliii
exhausted, they sink under the weight of God's judgmenls.
And Procopius's explication of the same passage, according
to the rendering of the words by Aquila, Symmachus, and
Theodction. which is probably the true one, is almost as
foreign to the purpose : " He compares, saitli he, the people
of Jerusalem to the oryx, that is, to a bird ; because they
are taken in the snares of the devil, and therefore are de-
livered over to wrath." Such strange and absurd deduc-
tions of notions and ideas, foreign to the author's drift and
design, will often arise from the invention of commentators
who have nothing but an inaccurate translation to work
upon. This was the case of the generality of the Fathers of
the Christian Church, who wrote comments on the Old
Testament : and it is no wonder, that we find them of little
service in leading us into the true meaning and the deep
sense of the prophetical writings.
It being then a translator's indispensable duty faithfully
and religiously to express the sense of his author, he ought
to take great care that he proceed upon just principles of
criticism, in a rational method of interpretation ; and that
the copy from which he translates be accurate and perfect in
itself, OL- corrected as carefully as possible by the best autho-
rilies, and on the clearest result of critical inquiry.
The method of studying the Scriptures of the Old Testa-
ment has been very defective hitherto in both these respects.
Beside the difficulties attending it, arising from the nature
of the thing itself, from the language in which it is written,
and the condition in v\hich it is come down to us through
so many ages ; what we have of it being the scanty relics of
a language formerly copious, and consequently the true
meaning of many words and phrases being obscure and du-
bious, and perhaps incapable of being clearly ascertained ;
beside these impediments, necessarily inherent in the subject,
others have been thrown in the way of our progress in the
study of these writings, from prejudice, and an ill-founded
opinion of the authority of the Jews, both as interpreters
and conservators of them.
The Masoretic punctuation, by which the pronunciation of
the language is given, the forms of the several parts of speech,
the construction of the words, the distribution and limits of
the sentence?, and the connexion of the several members
are fixed, is in eficct an interpretation of the Hebrew text
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
made by the Jews of late ages, probably not earlier than
the eighth century ; and may be considered as their trans-
lation of the Old Testament. Where the words unpointed
•are capable of various meanings, according as they may be
variously pronounced and constructed, the Jews by their
pointing have determined them to one meaning and con-
struction ; and the sense which they thus give, is their sense
of the passage : just as the rendering of a translator into
another language is his sense ; that is, the sense in which,
in his opinion, the original words are to be taken ; and it
has no other authority, than what arises from its being
agreeable to the rules of just interpretation. But because
in the languages of Europe the vowels are essential parts
of written words, a notion was too hastily taken up by the
learned at the revival of letters, when the original Scriptures
began to be more carefully examined, that the vowel points
were necessary appendages of the Hebrew letters, and there-
fore coeval with them ; at least, that they became absolutely
necessary when the Hebrew was become a dead language,
and must have been added by Ezra, who collected and
formed the canon of the Old Testament, in regard to all
the books of it in his time extant. On this supposition, the
points have been considered as part of the Hebrew text,
and as giving the meaning of it on no less than divine
authority. Accordingly our public translations in the mo-
dern tongues for the use of the church among Protestants,
and so likewise the modern Latin translations, are for the
most part close copies of the Hebrew pointed text, and
are in reality only versions at second hand, translations of
the Jews' interpretation of the Old Testament. We do not
deny the usefulness of this interpretation, nor would we be
thought to detract from its merit by setting it in this light :
it is perhaps, upon the whole, preferable to any one of the
ancient versions ; it has probably the great advantage of
having been formed upon a traditionary explanation of the
text, and of being generally agreeable to that sense of Scrip-
ture which passed current, and was commonly received by
the Jewish nation in ancient times ; and it has certainly
been of great service to the moderns, in leading them into
txe knowledge of the Hebrew tongue. But they would have
made a much better use of it, and a greater progress in the
explication of the Scriptures of the Old Testament, had they
consulted it, without absolutely submitting to its authority^;
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. fcv
had they considered it as an assistant, not as an infallible
guide.
To what a length an opinion lightly taken up, and em-
braced with a full assent, without due examination, may he
carried, we may see in another example of much the same
kind. The learned of the Church of Rome, who have
taken the liberty of giving translations of Scripture in the
modern languages, have for the most part subjected and
devoted themselves to a prejudice equally groundless and ab-
surd. The Council of Trent declared the Latin translation
of the Scriptures called the Vulgate, which had been for
many ages in use in their church, to be authentic.— a very
ambiguous term, which ought to have been more precisely
defined than the Fathers of this Council chose to define it.
Upon this ground many contended, that the Vulgate ver-
sion was dictated by the Holy Spirit : at least was provi-
dentially guarded against all error • was consequently of
divine authority, and more to be regarded than even the
original Hebrew and Greek text?. And in effect the decree
of the Council, however limited atid moderated by the exj
planation of some of their judicious divines, has given to the
Vulgate such a high degree of authority, that, in this in-
stance at least, the translation has taken place of the original i
for these translators, instead of the Hebrew and Greek texts,
profess to translate the Vulgate. Indeed, when they find the
Vulgate very notoriously deficient in expressing the sense,
they do the original Scriptures the honour of consulting1
them, and take the liberty, by following them, of departing
from their authentic guide: but in general the Vulgate is
their original text, and they give us a translation of a trans-
lation ; by which second transfusion of the Holy Scriptures
into another tongue, still more of the original sense must
be lost, and more of the genuine spirit must evaporate.
The other prejudice, which has stood in the way, and
obstructed our progress in the true understanding of the
Old Testament. — n prejudice even more unreasonable than
the former, is the notion that has prevailed of the great care
and skill of the Jews in preserving the text, and transmitting
it down to the present times pure, and entirely free from all
mistakes, as it came from the Jiands of the authors. In
opposition to which opinion it has been often observed, that
?uch a perfect degree of integrity no human skill or care
A!V! PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
could warrant ; it must imply no less than a constant mira-
culous superintendence of divine Providence, to guide the
hand of the copyist, and to guard him from error, in re-
spect to every transcript that has been made through so
long a succession of ages. And it is universally acknow-
ledged, that Almighty God has not thought such a miracu-
lous ^interposition necessary in regard to the Scriptures of1
the New Testament, at least of equal authority and impor-
tance with those of the Old : We plainly see, that he has not
exempted them from the common lot of other books ; the
copies of these, as well as of other ancient writings, differ-
ing in some degree from one another, go that no one of them
has any just pretension to be a perfect and entire copy,
truly arid precisely representing in every word and letter
the originals, as they came from the hands of the several
authors. All writings transmitted, to us, like these, from1
barly times) the original copies of which have lon/r ago
pferished, have suffered in their passage to us by the mistake^
of many transcribers through whose hands we have received
them ; errors continually accumulating in proportion to the
number of transcripts, and the stream generally becoming
more impure, the more distant it is from the source. Now,
the Hebrew writings of the Old Testament being for much
the greater part the most ancient of any ; instead of finding
jhem absolutely perfect, we may reasonably expect to fiiid;
that they have suffered in this respect more ihan others of
less antiquity generally have done.
But beside this common source of errors, there is a cir-
cumstance very unfavourable in this respect to these writings
in particular, which makes them peculiarly liable to mis-
takes in transcribing ; that is, the great similitude which
some letters bear to others in the Hebrew alphabet: such
as a to 3, T to i, n to n, J to j ; i, I, and I, to one another ••
more perhaps than are to be found in any other alphabet
-whatsoever ; and in so great a degree of likeness, that they
are hardly distinguishable even in some printed copies ; and
not only these letters, but others likewise beside these, are
not easily distinguished from one another in many manu-
scripts. This must have been a perpetual cause of frequent
mistakes ; of which, in regard to the two first pairs of letters
above noted, there are many undeniable examples ; inso-
much that a change of one of the similar letters for the
•other, when it remarkably clears up the sense, may be fairly
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
allowed to criticism, even without any other authority than
that of the context to support it.
But to these natural sources of error, as we may call them,
the Jewish copyists have added others, by some absurd prac-
tices which they have adopted in transcribing ; — such as
their consulting more the fair appearance of their copy than
the correctness of it ; by wilfully leaving mistakes uncor-
rected, lest by erasing they should diminish the beauty and
the value of the transcript ; (for instance, when they had
written a word, or part of a word, wrongly, and immediate-
ly saw their mistake, they left the mistake uncorrected. and
wrote the word anew after it) : their scrupulous regard to
the evenness and fulness of their lines ; which induced them
to cut oft' from the ends of lines a letter or letters, for which
there was not sufficient room, (for they never divided a
word so that the parts of it should belong to two lines) :
and to add to the ends of lines letters wholly insignificant,
by way of expletives, to fill up a vacant space : their custom
of writing part of a word at the end of a line, where there
was not room for the whole, and then giving the whole word
at the beginning of the next line. These and some other
like practices manifestly tended to multiply mistakes : they
were so man}7 traps and snares laid in the way of future
transcribers, and must have given occasion to frequent
errors.
These circumstances considered, it would be the most
astonishing of all miracles, if, notwithstanding the acknow-
ledged fallibility of transcribers, and their proneness to
error, from the nature of the subject itself on which they
were employed, the Hebrew writings of the Old Testament
had come down to us through their hands absolutely pure,
and free from all mistakes whatsoever.
If it be asked, what then is the real condition of the
present Hebrew text ; and of what sort, and in what num-
ber, are the mistakes which we must acknowledge to be
found in it 7 it is answered, That the condition of the He-
brew text is such as, from the nature of the thing, the an-
tiquity of the writings themselves, the wTant of due care, or
critical skill, (in which latter at least the Jews have been
exceedingly deficient,) might in all reason have been ex-
pected ; that the mistakes are frequent, and of various
kinds ; of letters, words, and sentences : by variation, omis-
Xv PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
sion, transposition ; such as often injure the beauty and
elegance, embarrass the construction, alter or obscure the
sense, and sometimes render it quite unintelligible. If it
be objected, that a concession so large as this is, tends to
invalidate the authority of Scripture ; that it gives up in
effect the certainty and authenticity of the doctrines con-
tained in it, and exposes our religion naked and defenceless
to the assaults of its enemies ; this, 1 think, is a vain and
groundless apprehension. Casual errors mny blemish parts,
but do not destroy, or much alter, the whole. If the Iliad
or the jSneid had come do\vn to us with more errors in all
the copies than are to be found in the worst, manuscript
now extant of either, without doubt many particular pas-
sages would have lost much of their beauty ; in many the
sense would have been greatly injured ; in some rendered
wholly unintelligible ; but the plan of the poem in the whole
and in its parts, the fable, the mythology, the machinery,
the characters, the great constituent parts, would slill have
been visible and apparent, without having suffered any
essential diminution of their greatness. Of all the precious
remains of antiquity, perhaps Aristotle's treatise on Poetry
is come down to us as much injured by time as any : an it
has been greatly mutilated in the whole, some considerable
members of it being lest ; so the parts remaining have
suffered in proportion, and many passages are rendered very
obscure, probably by the imperfection and frequent mistakes
of the copies now extant. Yet, notwithstanding these dis-
advantages, this treatise, so much injured by time and so
mutilated, still continues to be the great code of criticism;
the fundamental principles of which are plainly deducible
from it : we still have recourse to it for the rules and laws
of epic and dramatic poetry, and the imperfection of the
copy does not at all impeach the authority of the legislator.
Important and fundamental doctrines do not wholly depend
on single passages; an universal harmony runs through the
Holy Scriptures; the parts mutually support < ach other,
and supply one another's deficiencies and obscurities. >
flcial damages and partial defects may greatly diminish the
beauty of the edifice, without injuring its strength, and bring-
ing on utter ruin and destruction/
* " Librariorum discordiam ostendunt varia exemplar!;!, in quibus idem
locns alitcr at quo a!iter legitur. Sod ca discord h oflendrrc nos non <vl>t t ;
primuin, quia autorurn non cst, sod librariorum, quorum culpam preestarc
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
r The copies of the Holy Scriptures of the Old Testament
being then subject, like all other ancient writings, to mistakes
arising from the unskilfulness or inattention of transcribers, — a
plain matter of fact, which cannot be denied, and needs not
be palliated ; it is to be considered, what remedy can be
applied in this case; how such mistakes can be corrected
upon certain or highly probable grounds? Now the case
being the same, the method which has been used with good
effect in correcting the ancient Greek and Latin authors,
ought in all reason to be applied to the Hebrew writings.
At the revival of literature, critics and editors finding the
Greek and Latin authors full of mistakes, set about cor-
recting them, by procuring different copies, and the best
that they could meet with : these they compared together,
and the mistakes not being the same in all, one copy
corrected another; and thus they easily got rid of such
errors as had not obtained possession in all the copies :
and generally the more copies they had to compare, the
more errors were corrected, and the more perfect the text
was rendered. This, which common sense dictated in
the first place as necessary to be done in order to the
removing of difficulties in reading ancient Greek and Latin
autores nee possunt nee debent. Deinde, quia plerumque ejusmodi discordia
unius aut alterius verbi est, in quo nihil leeditur sententia ; aut si quid forte
Iseditur, aliunde corrigi potest ; quandoquidem autorum sententioe non
semper ex singulis verbis superstitiosius observandis, sed plerumque ex
orationis tenore, aut similium locorum observatione, aut mentis ratiocinatione
sunt investigandae. Ac tales librariorum discordise etiam in profanis autoribus
inveniuntur ; ut in Platone, in Aristotele, in Homero, in Cicerone, in Virgilio, et
ceeteris. duamvis enim summo in pretio semper fuerint apud gentiles hi autores,
summaque cum diligentia describi soliti, tamen caveri non potuit, quin multa
scripturse menda et discrepantiae annorum longitudine obrepserint ; nee tamen
ea res studiosos deterret ; nee facit, ut qui libri Ciceronis habentnr, ii aut non
boni aut non Ciceronis esse ducantur : ^icut enim detorti aut etiam decussi
ramuli agricolam non offendunt, nee arborem vitiant, quippe quse ramorum
infinita multitudine sic abundet, ut tantulam jacturam alibi sine ullo detrimento
resarciat ; ita si in autore pauculis in locis simile quidpiam usu venit, id nee
bonum lectorem offendit, nee autorem vitiat. Manet enim ipsa stirps, et, ut ita
loquar, corpus autoris, ex cujus perpetuo tenore dictorumque ubertate percipi
possunt sine ullo detrimento fructus pleni.
Ad scrupulum eorum, qui metuunt, ne, si hoc concessum fuerit, labescat
sacrarum literarum autoritas, hoc respondeo ; non esse scriptorum autoritatem
in paucis quibusdam verbis, quse vitiari detrahive potuerunt, sed in perpetuo
orationis tenore, qui mansit incorruptus, positam. Itaque quemadmodum
Cicero apud sui studiosos nihilo minoris est autoritatis propter paucula quaedam
mutilata aut depravata, quam esset, si id non accidisset ; ita debet et sacrarum
literarum autoritati nihil dctrahi, si quid in eis tale, quale ostendimus,contigit.''
Sebast. Castellio, quoted by Wetstein, Nov. Test. torn. ii. p. 856.
5
F PRELIMINARY DISSERTATIONS
authors, we have had recourse to in the last place in regard
to the ancient Hebrew writers. Hebrew manuscripts have
at length been consulted and collated, notwithstanding the
unaccountable opinion which prevailed, that they all exactly
agreed with one another, and formed precisely one uniform
text. An infinite number of variations have been collected;
from above six hundred manuscripts, and some ancient
printed editions, collated or consulted, in most parts of
Europe ; and have been in part published, and the publication
of the whole will I hope soon be completed, by the learned
Dr. Kennicott, in his edition of the Hebrew Bible with
various readings j a work, the greatest and most important
that has been undertaken and accomplished since the revival
of letters.
But the Hebrew text of the Old Testament, compared
with the text of ancient Greek and Latin authors, has in
one respect greatly the disadvantage. There are manu-
scripts of the latter, which are much nearer in time to the
age of the authors ; and have suffered much less in propor-
tion to the shorter space of time intervening. For example,
the Medicean manuscript of Virgil was written probably
within four or five hundred years after the time of the
poet ; whereas the oldest of the Hebrew manuscripts now
known to be extant, do not come within many centuries of
the times of the several authors ; not nearer than about
fourteen centuries to the age of Ezra, one of the latest of
them, who is supposed to have revised the books of the
Old Testament than extant, and to have reduced them to a
perfect and correct standard : so that we can hardly expect
much more from this vast collection of variations, taken in
themselves as correctors of the text, exclusively of other
consequences, than to be able by their means to discharge
and eliminate the errors that have been gathering and
accumulating in the copies for about a thousand years past;
and to give us now as good and correct a text as was com-
monly current among the Jews, or might easily have been
obtained, so long ago. Indeed, some of the oldest manu-
script?, from which these variations have been collected, may
possibly be faithful transcripts of select manuscripts at that
time very ancient, and so may really carry us nearer to
the age of Ezra j but this is an advantage which we cannot
be assured of, and upon which we must not presume. But
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. H
to get so far nearer to the source, as we plainly do by the
assistance of manuscripts, though of comparatively late date,
is an advantage by no means inconsiderable, or lightly to be
regarded.
On the other hand, we have a great advantage in regard
to the Hebrew text, which the Greek and Latin authors
generally want, and which in some degree makes up for the
defect of age in the present Hebrew manuscripts ; that is,
from the several ancient versions of the Old Testament in
different languages, made in much earlier times, and from
manuscripts in all probability much more correct and per-
fect than any now extant. These versions, for the most
part, being evidently intended for exact literal renderings
of the Hebrew text, may be considered in some respects as
representatives of the manuscripts from which they were
taken : and when the version gives a sense better in itself
and more agreeable to the context, than the Hebrew text
offers, and at the same time answerable to a word or words
similar to those of the Hebrew text, and only differing from
it by the change of one or more similar letters, or by the
different position of the same letters, or by some other in-
•considerable variation ; we have good reason to believe,
that the similar Hebrew words answering to the version,
were indeed the very reading that stood in the manuscript
from which the translation was made. To add strength to
this way of reasoning, it is to be observed, that the manu-
scripts now extant frequently confirm such supposed read-
ing of those manuscripts from which the ancient versions
were taken, in opposition to the authority of the present
printed Hebrew text ; and make the collection of variations,
now preparing for the public, of the highest importance ;
as they give a new evidence of the fidelity of the ancient
versions, and set them upon a footing &f authority which
tthey never could obtain before. They were looked upon
as the work of wild and licentious interpreters, who often
departed from the text, which they undertook to render,
without any good reason, and only followed their own fancy
<and caprice. The present Hebrew manuscripts so often
justify the versions in such passages, that we cannot but
conclude, that in many others likewise the difference of the
version from the present original is not to be imputed to
the licentiousness of the translator, but to the carelessness
Ill PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION".
of the Hebrew copyist ; and this affords a just and reasonable
ground for correcting the Hebrew text on the authority of
the ancient versions.
But the assistance of manuscripts'' and ancient versions
united will be found very insufficient perfectly to correct
the Hebrew text. Passages will sometimes occur, in which
neither the one nor the other give any satisfactory sense;
which has been occasioned probably by very ancient mistakes
of the copy, antecedent to the date of the oldest of them*
On these occasions, translators are put to great difficulties,
through which they force their way as well as they can :
they invent new meanings for words and phrases, and
put us off either with what makes no sense at all, or with a
sense that apparently does not arise out of the words of the
text. The renderings of such desperate places, when they
carry any sense with them, are manifestly conjectural ; and
full as much so, as the conjectures of the critic who hazards
an alteration of the text itself. The fairest way of proceeding
in these cases seems to be, to confess the difficulty, and to
lay it before the reader; and to leave it to his judgment
to decide, whether the conjectural rendering, or the conjec-
tural emendation, be more agreeable to the context, to the
exigence of the place, to parallel and similar passages, to
the rules and genius of the language, and to the laws of
sound and temperate criticism.
The condition of the present text of Isaiah in particular
is answerable to the representation above given of the He-
brew text in general. It is, I presume, considerably injured
and stands in need of frequent emendation. Nothing is
more apt to affect, and sometimes utterly to destroy, the
meaning of a sentence, than the omission of a word ; than
which no sort of mistake is more frequent. I reckon, that
in the book of Isaiah, the words omitted in different places
amount to the number of fifty. I mean whole words, not
including particles, prepositions, and pronouns affixed ; and
I speak of such as I am well persuaded are real omissions ;
much the greater part of which, I flatter myself, the reader
will find supplied in the translation and notes, with a good
degree of probability, from manuscripts and ancient ver-
sions. Beside these, there are some other places, in which 1
suspect some omission, though there may be no evidence to-
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. liii
prove it. If there be any truth in this account of words
omitted, the reader will easily suppose, that mistakes of
other kinds must be frequent in proportion, and amount all
together to a considerable number.
The manuscripts and ancient versions afford the proper
means of remedying these and other defects of the present
copy. It is manifest, that the ancient interpreters had be-
fore them copies of the Hebrew text different in many places
from that which passes current at present ; and the manu-
scripts even now extant frequently vary from that, and from
one another. Neither is there any one manuscript or edi-
tion whatever, that has the least pretension to a superior
authority, so as to claim to be a standard to which the rest
ought to be reduced. A true text, as far as it is possible to
recover it, is to be gathered from the manuscripts now ex-
tant, and from the evidence furnished by the ancient ver-
sions of the readings of manuscripts of much earlier times.
This being the case, the first care of the translator should
be, especially in places obscure and difficult, to consider
whether the words which he is to render be indeed the
genuine words of the Prophet, and to ascertain, as far as
may be, the true reading of the text.
The ancient versions above-mentioned as the principal
sources of emendation, and highly useful in rectifying, as
well as in explaining, the Hebrew text, are contained in
the London Polyglott.
The Greek version, commonly called the Septuagint, or
of the seventy interpreters, probably made by different hands,
(the number of them uncertain,) and at different times, as
the exigence of the Jewish church at Alexandria and in
other parts of Egypt required, is of the first authority, and
of the greatest use in correcting the Hebrew text ; as being
the most ancient of all ; and as the copy, from which it was
translated, appears to have been free from many errors,
which afterwards by degrees got into the text. But the
version of Isaiah is not so old as that of the Pentateuch by
a hundred years and more ; having been made in all pro-
bability after the time of Antiochus Epiphanes, when the
reading of the Prophets in the Jewish synagogues began to
be practised ; and even after the building of Onias's temple,
to favour which there seems to have been some artifice em-
5*
llV PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
ployed in a certain passage of Isaiah * in this version. And
it unfortunately happens, that Isaiah has had the hard fate
to meet with a translator very unworthy of him, there being
hardly any book of the Old Testament so ill rendered in
that version as this of Isaiah. Add to this, that the version
of Isaiah, as well as other parts of the Greek version, is
come down to us in a bad condition, incorrect, and with
frequent omissions and interpolations. Yet, with all these
disadvantages, with all its faults and imperfections, this ver-
sion is of more use in correcting the Hebrew text than any
other whatsoever.
The Arabic version is sometimes referred to as verifying
the reading of the LXX, being, for the most part at least,
taken from that version.
The learned Mr. Woide, to whom we are indebted for
the publication of a Coptic lexicon and grammar, very use-
ful and necessary for the promotion of that part of litera-
ture, has very kindly communicated to me his extracts from
the fragments of a manuscript of a Coptic version of Isaiah,
made from the LXX, with which he has collated them.
They are preserved in the Library of St. Germain de Prez at
Paris. He judges this Coptic version to be of the second
centuty. The manuscript was written in the beginning of
the fourteenth century. The same gentleman has had the
goodness, at my request, to collate with Bos's edition of the
LXX, through the book of Isaiah, two manuscripts of the
King's Library, now in the British Museum, the one mark-
ed i. B. n. the other i. D. n. The former manuscript, con-
taining the Prophets of the version of the LXX, was writ-
ten in the eleventh or twelfth century, according to Grabe ;
(in the tenth or eleventh century, in Mr. Woide's opinion) ;
and by a note on the back of the first leaf appears to have
belonged to Pachomius, patriarch of Constantinople in the
beginning of the sixteenth century. Grabe highly valued
this manuscript ; and intended to write a dissertation on the
superiority of this and of the Alexandrian manuscript to that
of the Vatican ; but did not live to execute his design. See
Prolegom. ad torn. 3tium, LXX Interp. edit. Grabe, sect,
iii. and v., and Grabe de Vitiis LXX Interp. p. 118. I
quote this manuscript by the title of MS Pachom. for the
reason above given.
* Chap, xix, 18. See the note there.
ms
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
The latter manuscript i. D. n. above-mentioned, contains
many of the historical books, beginning with Ruth, and
ending with Ezra, according to the order of the books in
our English Bible ; and also the prophet Isaiah, of the ver-
sion of the LXX. This manuscript in the book of Isaiah
consists of two different parts : the first from the beginning
to the word ™0A»y, chap. xxxv. 5. written in a more ancient
and better character, and upon better vellum ; which Mr.
Woide judges to be of the eleventh or twelfth century : the
remaining part he refers to the beginning of the fourteenth
century ; which Grabe supposes to be the age of the whole :
See Grabe de Vitiis, LXX Interp. p. 104, This manu-
script seems to have been taken from a good copy, as it fre-
quently agrees with the best and most ancient manuscripts,
and in particular with the manuscript of Pachomius.
The Coptic fragments above-mentioned, and these manu-
scripts, are useful for the same purpose of authenticating the
reading of the LXX ; and, in consequence, of ascertaining or
correcting the Hebrew text in some places.
My examination of Mr. Woide's collation ' of the two
Greek manuscripts of Isaiah, has been confined to this single
view in respect of the Hebrew text. Were these manuscripts
to be applied more extensively, and to their proper use, that
of correcting the text of the LXX, through all the parts of
it which they contain, I am persuaded they would be found
to be of very great importance, and would contribute largely
to the revision and emendation of that ancient and very
valuable version : a work, which may be now considered as
one of the principal desiderata of sacred criticism; and
which ought to follow that arduous undertaking, which has
so happily succeeded, the collation of Hebrew manuscripts ;
to which it stands next in order of importance and usefulness
towards our attaining a more perfect knowledge of the Holy
Scriptures.
The Chaldee paraphrase of Jonathan Ben Uziel, made
about or before the time of our Saviour, though it often
wanders from the text in a wordy allegorical explanation, yet
very frequently adheres to it closely, and gives a verbal
rendering of it ; and accordingly is sometimes of great use in
ascertaining the true reading of the Hebrew text.
The Syriac version stands next in order of time, but is
superior to the Chaldee in usefulness and authority, as well
in ascertaining as in explaining the Hebrew text. It is a
v PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
close translation of the Hebrew into a language of near
affinity to it. It is supposed to have been made as early as
the first century.
The fragments of the three Greek versions of Aquila,
Symmachus, and Theodotion, all made in the second century,
which are collected in the Hexapla of Montfaucon, are of
considerable use for the same purpose.
The Vulgate, being for the most part the translation of
Jerome, made in the fourth century, is of service in the same
way, in proportion to its antiquity.
I am greatly obliged to several learned friends for their
observations on particular passages : To one great person more
especially, whom I had the honour to call my friend, the late
excellent Archbishop Seeker; whose marginal notes on the
Bible, deposited by his order in the library at Lambeth, I had
permission to consult by the favour of his most worthy
successor. There are two Bibles with his notes : one a fob'o
English Bible interleaved, containing chiefly corrections of
the English translation; the other a Hebrew Bible of the
edition of Michaelis, Halle, 1720, in 4to. ; the large margins
of which are filled with critical remarks on the Hebrew text,
collations of the ancient versions, and other short annotations ;
which stand an illustrious monument of the learning, judgment
and indefatigable industry of that excellent person : I add also,
of his candour and modesty ; for there is hardly a proposed
emendation, however ingenious and probable, to which he has
not added the objections which occurred to him against it.
These valuable remains of that great and good man will be of
infinite service, whenever that necessary work, a new transla-
tion, or a revision of the present translation, of the Holy
Scriptures, for the use of our church, shall be undertaken.
To his observations I have set his name. And to the remarks
of others of my learned friends, I have likewise subjoined in
the notes their names respectively. Among these I must here
particularly mention the late learned Dr. Durell, Principal of
Hertford College in Oxford ; who some years ago communi-
cated to me his manuscript remarks on the Prophets. With
his leave I took short memorandums of some of his corrections
of the text ; and had his permission to make what use I pleased
of them.
I am in a more particular manner obliged to my learned
friend Dr. Kennicott, for his singular favour in frequently
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. Ivii
communicating to me his collations while they were collecting,
and the printed copy of the book of Isaiah itself, as soon as it
was finished at the press, for my private use, while the
remainder of the volume is in hand and preparing for the
public. These I have examined with some attention ; and I
hope the reader, whose expectations do not exceed the bounds
of reason and moderation, will be satisfied with the assistance
and benefit which he will find they have afforded me. But I
must beg to have it well understood, that I do by no means
pretend to have exhausted these valuable stores : many
things may have escaped me, which may strike the eye of
another observer ; many a variation, which appears at first
sight very minute and trifling, and manifestly false and absurd,
may by some side-light tend to useful discoveries. To apply
these materials to all the uses which can possibly be made of
them, will require much labour and consideration, much
judgment and sagacity, and repeated trials by a variety of
examiners, to whose different views they may shew themselves
in every possible light. Some critics may be very forward
and hasty in pronouncing their judgments ; but it must
be left to time and experience to establish their real and full
value.
In regard to the character and authority of the several
manuscripts which have been collated and which in the
notes are referred to, we must wait for the information
which Dr. Kennicott will give us in his general Dissertation.
The knowledge of Hebrew manuscripts is almost a new
subject in literature : little progress has been made in it hither-
to ; and no wonder, when they were esteemed uniformly
consonant one with another, and with the printed text ; con-
sequently useless, and not worth the trouble of examining.
Dr. Kennicott, and his worthy and very able assistant Mr.
Bruns, who have been more conversant with Hebrew manu-
scripts, and have had more experience, and more insight into
the subject, than any, or than all, of the learned of the
present age, will give us the best information concerning it
that can yet be obtained. It must be left to the attentive
observation, and mature experience, of the learned of suc-
ceeding times, to perfect a part of knowledge which, like others,
must, in its nature, wait the result of diligent inquiry, and be
carried on by gradual improvements.
In referring to Dr. Kennicott's Variations, I have given
the whole number of manuscripts or editions which concur
Iviii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION,
in any particular reading: what proportion that number
bears to the whole number of collated copies which contain
the book of Isaiah, may, I hope, soon be seen by Comparing
it with the catalogue of copies collated, which will be given
at the end of that book. But that the reader in the mean
time, till he can have more full information concerning the
value and authority of the several manuscripts, may at least
have some mark to direct his judgment in estimating the
credit due to the manuscripts quoted, I have, from the kind
communication of Dr. Kennicott concerning the dates of the
manuscripts, whether certain or probable, given some gene-
ral intimation of their value in this respect : for though an-
tiquity is no certain mark of the goodness of a manuscript,
yet it is one circumstance that gives it no small weight and
authority, especially in this case; the Hebrew manuscripts
being in general more pure and valuable in proportion to
their antiquity; those of later date having been more stu-
diously rendered conformable to the Masoretic standard.*
Among the manuscripts which have been collated, I con-
sider those of the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth centuries, as
ancient, comparatively and in respect of the rest. There-
fore in quoting a number of manuscripts, where the varia-
tion is of some importance, I have added, that so many of
that number are ancient, that is, are of the centuries above
mentioned.
I have ventured to call this a New Translation, though
much of our vulgar translation is retained in it. As the
style of that translation is not only excellent in itself, but
has taken possession of our ear, and of our taste, to have
endeavoured to vary from it, with no other design than that
of giving something new instead of it, would have been to
disgust the reader, and to represent the sense of the Pro-
phet in a more unfavourable manner; besides that it is im-
possible for a verbal translator to follow an approved verbal
translation, which has gone before him, without frequently
treading in the very footsteps of it. The most obvious, the
properest, and perhaps the only terms which the language
affords, are already occupied ; and without going out of his
way to find worse, he cannot avoid them. Every translator
has taken this liberty with his predecessors : it is no more
* See Kwmicott, State of the Printed Hob. Text, Dissert, ii. p. 470.
PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION. x
than the laws of translation admit, nor indeed than the ne-
cessity of the case requires. And as to the turn and modi-
fication of the sentences, the translator, in this particular
province of translation, is, I think, as much confined to the
author's manner, as to his words : so that too great liberties
taken in varying either the expression or the composition,
in order to give a new air to the whole, will be apt to have
a very bad effect. For these reasons, whenever it shall be
thought proper to set forth the Holy Scriptures for the
public use of our church to better advantage, than as they
appear in the present English translation, the expediency of
which grows every day more and more evident, a revision
or correction of that translation may perhaps be more ad-
visable, than to attempt an entirely new one : For as to the
style and language, it admits of but little improvement;
but, in respect of the sense and the accuracy of interpreta-
tion, the improvements of which it is capable are great and
numberless.
The translation here offered will perhaps be found to be
in general as close to the text, and as literal, as our English
version. When it departs at all from the Hebrew text on
account of some correction, which I suppose to be requisite,
I give notice to the reader of such correction, and offer my
reasons for it : if those reasons should sometimes appear
insufficient, and the translation to be merely conjectural, I
desire the reader to consider the exigence of the case, and
to judge, whether it is not better, in a very obscure and
doubtful passage, to give something probable by way of
supplement to the author's sense, apparently defective, than
either to leave a blank in the translation, or to give a merely
verbal rendering, which would be altogether unintelligible.
I believe that every translator whatever of any part of the
Old Testament, has taken sometimes the liberty, or ratherj
has found himself under the necessity, of offering such ren-j
derings as, if examined, will be found to be merely conjecf
tural. But I desire to be understood as offering this apo-
logy in behalf only of translations designed for the private
use of the reader ; not as extended, without proper limita-
tions, to those that are made for the public service of the
church.
The design of the Notes is to give the reasons and autho-
rities on which the translation is founded ; to rectify or to
explain the words of the text j to illustrate the ideas, the
IX PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION.
images, and the allusions of the Prophet, by referring to
objects, notions, and customs, which peculiarly belong to his
age and his country ; and to point out the beauties of par-
ticular passages. I sometimes indeed endeavour to open the
design of the prophecy, to shew the connexion between its
parts, and to point out the event which it foretells. But in
general I must entreat the reader to be satisfied with my en-
deavours faithfully to express the literal sense, which is all
that I undertake. If he would go deeper into the mystical
sense, into theological, historical, and chronological disquisitions,
there are many learned expositors to whom he may have
recourse, who have written full commentaries on this Prophet ;
to which title the present work has no pretensions. The
sublime and spiritual uses to be made of this peculiarly
evangelical Prophet, must, as I have observed, be all founded
on a faithful representation of the literal sense which his words
contain. This is what I have endeavoured closely and exactly
to express. And within the limits of this humble, but neces-
sary province, my endeavours must be confined. To proceed
further, or even to execute this in the manner I could wish,
were it within my abilities, yet would hardly be consistent
with my present engagements ; which oblige me to offer rather
prematurely to the public, what further time, with more leis-
ure, might perhaps enable me to render more worthy of their
attention.
ISAIAH
CHAP. I.
1 THE VISION OF ISAIAH THE SON OF AMOTS, WHICH
HE SAW CONCERNING JUDAH AND JERUSALEM ] IN
THE DAYS OF UZZIAH, JOTHAM, AHAZ, HEZEKIAH,
KINGS OF JUDAH.
\2 HEAR, O ye heavens ; and give ear, O earth !
For it is JEHOVAH that speaketh.
I have nourished children, and brought them up ;
And even they have revolted from me.
3 The ox knoweth his possessor ;
And the ass the crib of his lord :
But Israel knoweth not Me ;
Neither doth my people consider.
4 Ah, sinful nation ! a people laden with iniquity !
A race of evil doers ! children degenerate !
They have forsaken JEHOVAH ;
They have rejected with disdain the Holy One of Israel ;
They are estranged from him ; they have turned their
back upon him.
5 On what part will ye smite again, will ye add correction?
The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint:
6 From the sole of the foot even to the head, there is no
soundness therein ;
It is wound, and bruise, and putrefying sore :
6
£ ISAIAH. CHAP. I.
It hath not been pressed, neither hath it been bound ;
Neither hath it been softened with ointment.
7 Your country is desolate, your cities are burnt with fire ;
Your land, before your eyes strangers devour it ;
And it is become desolate, as if destroyed by an inun-
dation.
S And the daughter of Sion is left, as a shed in a vineyard ;
As a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a city taken by
siege.
9 Had not JEHOVAH God of Hosts left us a remnant,
We had soon become as Sodom ; we had been like unto
Gomorrah.
10 Hear ye the word of JEHOVAH, O ye princes of Sodom !
Give ear to the law of our God, ye people of Gomorrah !
11 What have I to do with the multitude of your sacrifices ?
saith JEHOVAH :
I am cloyed with the burnt-offerings of rams, and the
fat of fed beasts ;
And in the blood of bullocks, and of lambs, and of goats,
I have no delight.
12 When you come to appear before me,
Who hath required this at your hands ?
13 Tread my courts no more ; bring no more a vain obla-
tion :
Incense ! it is an abomination unto me.
The new moon, and the sabbath, and the assembly pro-
claimed,
I cannot endure ; the fast, and the day of restraint.
14 Your months, and your solemnities, my soul hateth :
They are a burthen upon me ; I am weary of bearing
them.
15 When ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes
from you ;
Even when ye multiply prayer, I will not hear ;
For your hands are full of blood,
16 Wash ye, make ye ctean ; remove ye far away
The evil of your doings from before mine eyes :
17 Cease to do evil ; learn to do well ;
Seek judgment ; amend that which is corrupted ;
Do justice Xo the fatherless ; defend the cause of the
widow.
CHAP. I. ISAIAH.
18 Come on now, and let us plead together, saith JE-
HOVAH :
Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white
as snow ;
Though they be red as crimson, they shall be like wool.
19 If ye shall be willing and obedient,
Ye shall feed on the good of the land ;
20 But if ye refuse, and be rebellious,
Ye shall be food for the sword of the enemy :
For the mouth of JEHOVAH hath pronounced it.
21 How is the faithful city become a harlot !
She that was full of judgment, righteousness dwelled in
her;
But now murtherers !
22 Thy silver is become dross; thy wine is mixed with
water.
23 Thy princes are rebellious, associates of robbers ;
Every one of them loveth a gift, and seeketh rewards :
To the fatherless they administer not justice ;
And the cause of the widow cometh not before them.
24 Wherefore saith the Lord JEHOVAH God of Hosts, the
Mighty One of Israel ;
Aha ! I will be eased of mine adversaries ;
I will be avenged of mine enemies.
25 And I will bring again mine hand over thee ;
And I will purge in the furnace thy dross ;
And I will remove all thine alloy.
26 And I will restore thy judges, as at the first ;
And thy counsellors, as at the beginning :
And after this thy name shall be called,
The city of righteousness, the faithful metropolis.
27 Sion shall be redeemed in judgment,
And her captives in righteousness :
28 But destruction shall fall at once on the revolters and
the sinners ;
And they that forsake JEHOVAH shall be consumed.
29 For ye shall be ashamed of the ilexes, which ye have
desired ;
And ye shall blush for the gardens, which ye have
chosen ;
4 ISAIAH. f CHAP. I.
30 When ye shall be as an ilex, whose leaves are blasted ;
And as a garden, wherein is no water.
31 And the strong shall become tow, and his work a spark
of fire ;
And they shall both burn together, and none shall
quench them.
CHAP. II.
1 THE WORD, WHICH WAS REVEALED TO ISAIAH, THE
SON OP AMOTS, CONCERNING JUDAH AND JERUSALEM.
2 IT shall come to pass in the latter days ;
The mountain of the house of JEHOVAH shall be estab-
lished on the top of the mountains ;
And it shall be exalted above the hills :
And all nations shall flow unto it.
3 And many peoples shall go, and shall say,
Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of JEHO-
VAH ;
To the house of the God of Jacob ;
And he will teach us of his ways ;
And we will walk in his paths :
For from Sion shall go forth the law ;
4 And the word of JEHOVAH from Jerusalem.
And he shall judge among the nations ;
And shall work conviction in many peoples :
And they shall beat their swords into ploughshares,
And their spears into pruning-hooks :
Nation shall not lift up sword against nation ;
Neither shall they learn war any more.
5 O house of Jacob, come ye,
And let us walk in the light of JEHOVAH !
6 Verily thou hast abandoned thy people, the house of
Jacob :
Because they are filled with diviners from the east ;
And with soothsayers like the Philistines ;
And they multiply a spurious brood of strange children.
7 And his land is filled with silver and gold ;
And there is no end to his treasures :
And his land is filled with horses ;
Neither is there any end to his chariots.
CHAP. II. ISAIAH. 5
8 And his land is filled with idols ;
He boweth himself down to the work of his hands ;
To that which his fingers have made :
9 Therefore shall the mean man be bowed down, and the
mighty man shall be humbled ;
And thou wilt not forgive them.
10 Go into the rock, and hide thyself in the dust ;
From the fear of JEHOVAH, and from the glory of his
majesty,
When he ariseth to strike the earth with terror.
11 The lofty eyes of men shall be humbled ;
The highth of mortals shall bow down :
And JEHOVAH alone shall be exalted in that day.
12 For the- day of JEHOVAH God of Hosts is against every
thing great and lofty ;
And against every thing that is exalted, and it shall be
humbled.
13 Even against all the cedars of Lebanon, the high and the
exalted ;
And against all the oaks of Basan :
14 And against all the mountains, the high ones ;
And against all the hills, the exalted ones ;
15 And against every tower, high-raised ;
And against every mound, strongly fortified.
16 And against all the ships of Tarshish ;
And against every lovely work of art.
17 And the pride of man shall bow down ;
And the highth of mortals shall be humbled ;
And JEHOVAH alone shall be exalted in that day :
18 And the idols shall totally disappear.
19 And they shall go into caverns of rocks, and into holes of
the dust ;.
From the fear of JEHOVAH, and from the glory of his
majesty,
When he ariseth to strike the earth with terror.
20 In that day shall a man cast away his idols of silver,
And his idols of gold, which they have made to worship :
To the moles and to the bats :
21 To go into caves of the rocks, and into clefts of the craggy
rocks ;
6*
O ISAIAH. CHAP.
From the fear of JEHOVAH, and from the glory of his
majesty,
When he ariseth to strike the earth with terror.
22 Trust ye no more in man, whose breath is in his nos-
trils ;
For of what account is he to be made ?
CHAP. III.
1 For behold the Lord JEHOVAH God of Hosts
Removeth from Jerusalem, and from Judah,
Every stay and support ;
The whole stay of bread, and the whole stay of water ;
2 The mighty man, and the warrior ;
The judge, and the prophet, and the diviner, and the
sage :
3 The ruler of fifty, and the honourable person ;
And the counsellor, and the skilful artist, and the power-
ful in persuasion.
4 Arid I will make boys their princes ;
And infants shall rule over them.
5 And the people shall be oppressed, one man by another :
And every man shall behave insolently towards his neigh-
bour ;
The boy towards the old man, and the base towards the
honourable.
6 Therefore shall a man take his brother, of his father's
house, by the garment ;
Saying, Come, and be thou ruler over us ;
And let thine hand support our ruinous state.
7 Then shall he openly declare, saying,
I will not be the healer of your breaches ;
For in my house is neither bread, nor raiment :
Appoint not me ruler of the people.
8 For Jerusalem tottereth, ancl Judah falleth ;
Because their tongues, and their hands, are against JE-
HOVAH ;
To provoke by their disobedience the cloud of his glory.
9 The stedfastness of their countenance witnesseth against
them ;
For their sin, like Sodom, they publish, they hide it
not:
Wo to their souls ! for upon themselves have they brought
down evil.
CHAP. III. ISAIAH. '
10 Pronounce ye a blessing on the just : verily good [shall
be to him] ;
For the fruit of his deeds shall he eat.
11 Wo to the wicked : evil [shall be his portion] ;
For the work of his hands shall be repaid unto him.
12 As for my people, children are their oppressors ;
And women bear rule over them.
O my people, thy leaders cause thee to err ;
And pervert the way of thy paths.
13 JEHOVAH ariseth to plead his cause ;
He standeth up to contend with his people.
14 JEHOVAH will meet in judgment.
The elders of his people, and their princes :
As for you, ye have consumed my vineyard ;
The plunder of the poor is in your houses.
15 What mean ye, that ye crush my people ;
And grind the faces of the poor ?
Saith JEHOVAH, the Lord of Hosts.
16 Moreover JEHOVAH hath said :
Because the daughters of Sion are haughty;
And walk displaying the neck.
And falsely setting off their eyes with paint ;
Mincing their steps as they go,
And with their feet lightly tripping along :
17 Therefore will the Lord humble the head of the daughters
of Sion ;
And JEHOVAH will expose their nakedness.
18 In that day will the Lord take from them the ornaments
Of the feet-rings, and the net-works, and the crescents ;
19 The pendents, and the bracelets, and the thin veils ;
20 The tires, and the fetters, and the zones,
And the perfume-boxes, and the amulets ;
21 The rings, and the jewels of the nostril ;
22 The embroidered robes, and the tunics ;
And the cloaks, and the little purses ;
23 The transparent garments, and the fine linen vests ;
And the turbans, and the mantles :
24 And there shall be, instead of perfume, a putrid ulcer ;
And, instead of well-girt raiment, rags ;
And, instead of high-dressed hair, baldness ;
ISAIAIT. eiTAp. in.
And, instead of a zone, a girdle of sackcloth r
A sun-burnt skin, instead of beauty.
25 Thy people shall fall by the sword ;
And thy mighty men in the battle.
26 And her doors shall lament and mourn ;
And desolate shall she sit on the ground.
CHAP. IV.
1 And seven women shall lay hold on one man in that day*
saying :
Our own bread will we eat,
And with our own garments will we fee clothed ;
Only let us be called by thy name ;
Take away our reproach.
2 In that day shall the branch of JEHOVAH
Become glorious and honourable ;
And the produce of the land excellent and beautiful.
For the escaped of the house of Israel.
3 And it shall come to pass, whosoever is left in Sionr
And remaineth in Jerusalem,
Holy shall he be called ;
Every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem.
4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the
daughters of Sion ;
And the blood of Jerusalem shall have removed from the
midst of her,
By a spirit of judgment, and by a spirit of burning :
6 Then shall JEHOVAH create upon the station of Mount
Sion,
And upon all her holy assemblies,
A cloud by day, and smoke ;
And the brightness of a flaming fire by night :
Yea, over all shall the Glory be a covering.
6 And a tabernacle it shall be, for shade by day from the
heat ;
And for a covert, and a refuge, from storm and rain.
CHAP. v.
1. LET me sing now a song to my Beloved ;
A song of loves concerning his vineyard.
My Beloved had a vineyard,
On a high and fruitful hill :
2 And he fenced it round, and he cleared it from the
stones,
CHAP. V. ISAIAH. 9
And he planted it with the vine of Sorek ;
And he built a tower in the midst of it,
And he hewed out also a lake therein :
And he expected, that it should hring forth grapes.
But it brought forth poisonous berries.
3 And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and ye men of Ju-
dah,
Judge, I pray you, between me and my vineyard :
4 What could have been done more to my vineyard,
Than I have done unto it?
Why, when I expected that it should bring forth grapes,
Brought it forth poisonous berries 1
5 But come now, and I will make known unto you,
What I purpose to do to my vineyard :
To remove its hedge, and it shall be devoured ;
To destroy its fence, and it shall be trodden down.
6 And I will make it a desolation :
And it shall not be pruned, neither shall it be digged ;
But the briar and the thorn shall spring up in it ;
And I will command the clouds,
That they shed no rain upon it.
7 Verily, the vineyard of JEHOVAH GOD of Hosts is the
house of Israel ;
And the men of Judah the plant of his delight :
And he looked for judgment, but behold tyranny ;
And for righteousness, but behold the cry of the oppressed.
8 Wo unto you, who join house to house ;
Who lay field unto field together ;
Until there be no place, and ye have your dwelling
Alone to yourselves, in the midst of the land.
9 To mine ear hath JEHOVAH GOD of Hosts revealed it :
Surely many houses shall become a desolation ;
The great and the fair ones, without an inhabitant.
10 Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall yield a single bath of
wine,
And a chomerof seed shall produce an ephah.
11 Wo unto them, who rise early in the morning, to follow
strong drink ;
Who sit late in the evening, that wine may inflame them :
12 And the lyre, and the harp, the tabor, and the pipe,
And wine, are their entertainments :
10 ISAIAH; CHAP, v,
But the works of JEHOVAH they regard not ;
And the operation of his hands they do not perceive.
13 Therefore my people goeth into captivity for want of
knowledge ;
And their nobles have died with hunger ;
And their plebeians are parched up with thirst.
14 Therefore Hades hath enlarged his appetite ;
And hath stretched1 open his mouth without measure :
And down go her nobility, and her populace ;
And her busy throng, and all that exult in her.
15 And the mean man shall be bowed down, and the great
man shall be brought low ;
And the eyes- of the haughty shaH be humbled :
16 And JEHOVAH God of Hosts shall be exalted in judgment ;.
And God the Holy One shall be sanctified by displaying
his righteousness.
17 Then shall the sheep feed without restraint ;
And the kids shall depasture the desolate fields of the lux-
urious.
18 "Wo unto them, who draw out iniquity, as a:; long ca-
ble;
And sin, as the thick traces of a wain :
19 Who say, let him make speed then, let him hasten*
His work, that he may see it ;
And let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel
Draw near, and come to pass, that we may know it.
20 Wo unto them who call evil good, and good evil ;
Who put darkness for light, and light for darkness ;
Who put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter.
21 Wo unto them, who are wise in their own eyes,
And prudent in their own conceit.
22 Wo unto them, who are powerful to drink wine ;
And men of might to mingle strong drink :
23 Who justify the guilty for reward,
And take away the righteousness of the righteous from him
24 Therefore, as the tongue of fire licketh up the stubble,
And as the flame dissolveth the chaff;
So shall1 their root become like touchwood,
And their blossom shall go up like the dust :
Because they have despised the law of JEHOVAH God of
Hosts;
And scornfully rejected the word of the Holy One of-
Israel.
•CHAP. Y. 1SJUAH, W.
25 Wherefore the anger of JEHOVAH is kindled against his
people ;
And he hath stretched out his hand against them :
And he smote them ; and the mountains trembled ; ,
And their carcasses became as the dung in the midst of
the streets.
For all this his anger is not turned away:;
But still is his hand stretched out.
25 And lie will erect a standard for the nations afar off ;
And he will hist every one of them from the ends of the
ea-rth ;
And behold, with speed swiftly shall they come.
27 None among them is faint, and none stumbleth •
None shall slumber, nor sleep :
Nor shall the girdle of their loins be loosed.;
Nor shall the latchet of their shoes be unbound.
28 Whose arrows are sharpened.;
And all their bows are bent:
The hoofs of their. horses shall be counted as adamant ;
And their wheels as a whirlwind,
29 Their growling is like the growling of the lioness ;
Like the young lions shall they growl :
They s-hall roar and shall seize the prey ;
And they shall bear it away, and none shall rescue it.
30 In that day, shall they roar against them, like the roar-
ing of the sea ;
And these shall look to the heaven upward, and down to
the earth ;
And lo ! darkness, distress !
And the light is obscured by the gloomy vapour.
CHAP. VI.
1 In the year in which Uzziah the king died, I saw JE-
HOVAH sitting on a throne high and lofty ; and the train
2 of his robe filled the temple. Above him stood seraphim :
each one of them had six wings: with two of them he cov-
ereth his face, with two of them he coverelh his feet, and
3 two of them he useth in flying. And they cried alternately,
and said :
Holy, holy, holy, JEHOVAH God of Hosts !
The whole earth is filled with his glory.
12 ISAIAH. CHAP. VI.
4 And the pillars of the vestibule were shaken with the voice
of their cry ; and the temple was filled with smoke. And
5 I said, Alas for me ! I am struck dumb : for I am a man
of polluted lips ; and in the midst of a people of polluted
lips do I dwell : for mine eyes have seen the King, JE-
6 HOVAH God of Hosts. And one of the seraphim came
flying unto me ; and in his hand was a burning coal,
which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar. And
7 he touched my mouth, and said : —
Lo ! this hath touched thy lips ;
Thine iniquity is removed, and they sin is expiated.
8 And I heard the voice of JEHOVAH, saying : Whom shall
I send ; and who will go for us ? And I said : Behold,
9 Here am I ; send rne. And he said : —
Go, and say thou to this people :
Hear ye indeed, but understand not ;
See ye indeed, but perceive not :
Make gross the heart of this people ;
Make their ears dull, and close up their eyes ;
Lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears,
And understand with their hearts, and be converted ;
and I should heal them.
11 And I said : How long, O JEHOVAH ? And he said: —
Until cities be laid waste, so that there be no inhabitant ;
And houses, so that there be no man :
And the land be left utterly desolate.
12 Until JEHOVAH remove man far away ;
And there be many a deserted woman in the midst of
the land.
13 And though there be a tenth part remaining in it.
Even this shall undergo a repeated destruction ;
Yet, as the ilex, and the oak, though cut down, hath its
stock remaining,
A holy seed shall be the stock of the nation.
CHAP. VII.
1 In the days of Ahaz, the son of Jotham, the son of
Uzziah king of Judah, Retsin king of Syria, and Pekah,
the son of Remaliah, king of Israel, came up against
Jerusalem, to besiege it ; but they could not overcome
2 it. And when it was told to the house of David, that
Syria was supported by Ephraim ; the heart of the king,
<OEAP. VII. ISAIAK. 13
and the heart of his people, was moved ; as the trees of
the forest are moved before the wind.
3 And JEHOVAH said to Isaiah : Go out now to meet
Ahaz ; thou and Shearjashub thy son ; at the end of the
aqueduct of the upper pool, at the causeway of the ful-
4 ler's field. And thou shalt say unto him : —
Take heed, and be still; fear not, neither let thy lieart
be faint,
Because of the two tails -of these smoking firebrands ;
For the 'fierce wrath ef Retsin, and of -the son of Re
maliah.
5 Because Syria hath devised «evil against thee ;
Ephraim, and the son of Remalkdi, saying :
6 Let us go up against Jadah, and harass it ;.
And let us rend off a part of it for ourselves ;
And let us set a king to reign in the midst of it •; .
Even the son of Tabeal.
7 Thus saith the Lord JEHOVAH :
It shall not stand, neither shall it be.
8 Though the head of Syria be Damascus,
And the head of Damascus, Retsin ;
Yet within threescore and five years
Ephraim shall be broken, that he be no more ;«.
people :
9 Though the hcad^of Ephraim be Samaria ;
And the head of Samaria, Remaliah's son.
If ye believe not in me, ye shall not be established.
10 And JEHOVAH spake yet again to Ahaz, saying :
11 Ask thee a sign from JEHOVAH thy Ged-:
Go deep to the grave, or high to the 'heaven above.
12 And Ahaz said : I will not ask ; neither will I tempt
13 JEHOVAH. And he said :
Hear ye now, O house of David :
Is it a small thing for you to weary men,
That you should weary my God also ?
14 Therefore JEHOVAH himself shall give you a sign :
Behold, the Virgin conceived), and beareth a son ;
And she shall call his name, Immanuel.
15 Butter and honey shall he eat,
When he shall know to refuse what is evil, and to choose
what is good :
16 For before this child shall know
7
14 ISAIAH. CHAP. VII*
To refuse the evil, and to choose the good ;
The land shall become desolate,
• By whose two kings thou art distressed.
17 But JEHOVAH shall bring upon thee,
And upon thy people, and upon thy father's house,
Days, such as have not come,
From the day that Ephraim departed from Judah.
18 And it shall co?ne to pass in that day ;
JEHOVAH shall hist the fly,
That is in the utmost part of the rivers of Egypt ;
And the bee, that is in the land of Assyria :
19 And they shall come, and they shall light all of them
On the desolate vallies, and on the craggy rocks,
And on all the thickets, and on all the caverns.
20 In that day, JEHOVAH shall shave by the hired razor,
By the people beyond the river, by the king of
Assyria,
The head and the hair of the feet ;
And even the beard itself shall be destroyed,
21 And it shall come to pass in that day,
That if a man shall feed a young cow, and two sheep ;
22 From the plenty of milk, which they shall produce, he
shall eat butter :
Even butter and honey shall he eat,
Whosoever is left in the midst of the land.
23 And every vineyard, that hath a thousand vines,
Valued at a thousand pieces of silver,
Shall become in that day briers and thorns.
24 With arrows and with the bows shall they come thither j
For the whole land shall become briers and thorns.
25 And all the hills, which were dressed with the mattock,
Where the fear of briers and thorns never came,
Shall be for the range of the ox, and for the treading of
sheep.
CHAP. VIII.
1 AND JEHOVAH said unto me : Take unto thee a large
mirror, and write on it with a workman's graving tool,
2 To hasten the spoil, to take quickly the prey. And
I called unto me for a testimony faithful witnesses ;
Uriah the priest, and Zachariah the son of Jeberechiah.
CHAP. VIII. ISAIAH. 15
3 And I approached unto the prophetess ; and she con-
ceived, and bare a son. And JEHOVAH said unto me :
Call his name Maher-shalal hash-baz ;
4 For before the child shall know
To pronounce, My father and My mother,
The riches of Damascus shall be borne away,
And the spoil of Samaria, before the king of Assyria.
5 Yet again JEHOVAH spake unto me, saying :
6 Because this people hath rejected
The waters of Siloah, which flow gently ;
And rejoiceth in Retsin, and the son of Remaliah :
7 Therefore behold the Lord bringeth up upon them
The waters of the river, the strong and the mighty ;
Even the king of Assyria, and all his force.
And he shall rise above all their channels,
And shall go over all their banks,
8 And he shall pass through Judah. overflowing and
spreading,
Even to the neck shall he reach :
And the extension of his wings shall be
Over the full breadth of thy land, O Immanuel !
9 Know ye this, O ye peoples, and be struck with con-
sternation ;
And give ear to it, alt ye of distant lands :
Gird yourselves, and be dismayed ; gird yourselves, and
be dismayed.
10 Take counsel together, and it shall come to nought ;
Speak the word, and it shall not stand :
For God is with us.
11 For thus said JEHOVAH unto me ;
As taking me by the hand he instructed me,
That I should not walk in the way of this people,
saying :
12 Say ye not, It is holy,
Of every thing of which this people shall say, It is holy :
And fear ye not the object of their fear, neither be ye ter-
rified.
13 JEHOVAH God of Hosts, sanctify ye him ;
And let him be your fear, and let him be your dread:
14 And he shall be unto you a sanctuary ;
But a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence,
To the two houses of Israel ;
16
ISAIAH1. CHAP. VII?..
A tmpfrtfcTa snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
15 And many among them shall stumble.
And shall faJl, and be broken; and shall be ensnared acd
caught.
16 Bind up the testimony, seal the command, among my
disciples.
17 I will therefore wait for JEHOVAH*, whx> hideth his
face
From the house of Jacob ; yet will I look for him.
18 Behold, I, and the children,
Whom JEHOVAH hath given unto me -
For signs and for wonders in Israel,
From JEHOVAH God of Hosts,
Who dwelleth in the mountain of Sion.
19 And when they shall say unto you :
Seek unto the necromancers and the wizards;
To them that speak iawardly, and that mutter :
Should not a people seek unto their God ?
Should they seek, instead of the living, unto the dead ?
20 Unto the cominandr and unto the testimony, 1st them
seek :
If they will not speak according to this word,
In which there is no obscurity ;
21 Every one of them shall pass through &be land distressed
and famished :
And when he shall be famished, and angry with himself,
He shall curse his kirag and his God.
22 And he shall cast his eyes upwards, and look down to tfte
earth :
And lo ! distress and darkness !
Gloom, tribulation, and accumulated darkness!
23 But there shall not hereafter be- darkness in the land)
which was distressed :
In the former time he debased
The land of Zebuto», and' the land of> Naphthali ;
But in the latter time he hath made- it glorious :
Even the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the*
nations.
CHA-P. IX.
1 The people, that walked in darkness,
Have seen- a great; light ;
They that dwelled in the land of the shadow of death,.
Unto them liath the light shined.
fcHAP, IX. ISAIAH. 1?
2 Thou hast multiplied the nation, thou hast increased their
j°y:
They rejoice before thee, as with the joy of harvest ;
As they rejoice, who divide the spoil.
3 For the yoke of his burthen, the staff laid on his shoul-
der,
The rod of his oppressor, hast thou broken, as in the day
of Midian.
4 For the greaves of the armed warrior in the conflict,
And the garment rolled in much blood,
Shall be for a burning, even fuel for the fire.
5 For unto us a Child is born ; unto us a Son is given ;
And the government shall be upon his shoulder :
And his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor.
The mighty God, the Father of the everlasting age, the
Prince of peace.
6 Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be
no end ;
Upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom ;
To fix it, and to establish it
With judgment and with justice, henceforth and for
ever :
The zeal of JEHOVAH God of Hosts will do this.
7 JEHOVAH hath sent a word against Jacob ;
And it hath lighted upon Israel.
8 Because the people all of them carry themselves haugh-
tily 5
Ephraim, and the inhabitant of Samaria ;
In pride and arrogance of heart, saying:
9 The bricks are fallen, but we will build with hewn stone;
The sycamores are cut down, but we will replace them with
cedars :
10 Therefore will JEHOVAH excite the princes of Retsin against
him ;
And raise up his enemies together :
11 The Syrians from the east, and the Philistines from the
west ;
And they shall devour Israel on every side.
For all this his anger is not turned away 5
But his hand is still stretched out.
12 Yet this people have not turned unto him that sirjote*
them :
And JEHOVAH' God of Hosts they have not sought.
13 Therefore shall JEHOVAH cut off from- Israel the head and
the tail ;
The branch and the rush, in one day :
14 The aged, and the honourable person, he is the head;
And the prophet that teacheth falsehood, he is the tail.
1 5 For the leaders of this people lead them astray ;
And they that are led by them shall be devoured.
16 Wherefore JEHOVAH shall not rejpice over their young
men ;
And on their orphans, and their widows, he shall have no1
compassion.
For everyone of them is a hypocrite and evil-doer f
And every mouth speaketh folly.
For alt this his anger is not turned away ;
But his hand is still stretched out.
\1 For wickedness burneth like a fire ;
The brier and the bramble it shall consume :
And it shall kindle the thicket of the wood ;
And they shall mount up in volumes of rising smoke.
18 Through the wrath of JEHOVAH God of Hosts is the land
darkened ;
And the people shall be as fuel for the fire :
A man shall not spare his brother.
19 But he shall snatch on the right, and yet be hungry ;
And he shall devour on the left, and not be satisfied :
Every man shall devour tbe flesh of his neighbour.
20 Manasseh shall devour Ephraim, and Ephraim Manas^
seh ;
And both of them shall be united against Judah.
For all this his anger is not turned away ;
But his hand is still stretched out.
CHAP. X.
1 Wo unttfthem, trxit decree unrighteous decrees j
Unto the scribes, that prescribe oppression :
2 To turn aside the needy from judgment ;
To rob of their right the poor of rny people ;
CHAP. x. ISAIAH. 19
That the widows may become their prey ;
And that they may plunder the orphans.
3 And what will ye do in the day of visitation ?
And in the desolation, which shall come from afar ? j
To whom will ye flee for succour ?
And where will ye deposit your wealth 1
4 Without me, they shall bow down under the bounden,
And under the slain shall they fall.
For all this his anger is not turned away ;
But his hand is still stretched out*
5 Ho ! to the Assyrian, the rod of mine anger,
The staff in whose hand is the instrument of mine indig-
nation !
6 Against a dissembling nation will I send him;
And against a people the object of my wrath will I give
him a charge :
To gather the spoil, and to bear away the prey ;
And to trample them under foot like the mire of the
streets.
7 But he doth not so purpose ;
And his heart doth not eo intend :
But to destroy is in his heart ;
Arid to cut off nations not a few.
8 For he saith, Are not my princes altogether kings 1
9 Is not Calno as Carchemish ?
Is not Hamath as Arphad ?
Is not Samaria as Damascus ?
10 As my hand hath seized the kingdoms of the idols,
Whose graven images were superior to those of Samaria and
Jerusalem ;
11 As I have done unto Samaria and her idols,
Shall I not likewise do unto Jerusalem, and her images ?
12 But it shall be, when JEHOVAH hath accomplished his
whole work
Upon Mount Sion, and upon Jerusalem ;
I will punish the effect of the proud heart of the king of
Assyria J
And the triumphant look of his haughty eyes.
13 For he hath said, By the strength of my hand have I done
it;
And by my wisdom ; for I am endowed with prudence.
20 ISAIAH. CHAP. X,
I have removed the bounds of the peoples ;
And i have plundered their hoarded treasures ;
And I have brought down those, that were strongly
seated.
14 And my hand hath found, as a nest, the riches of the
peoples ;
And as one gathereth esrgs deserted,
So have I made a general gathering of the earth :
And there was no one, that moved the wing ;
That opened the beak, or that chirped.
15 Shall the axe boast itself against him, that heweth
therewith ?
Shall the saw magnify itself against him, that moveth it ?
As if the rod should wield him, that lifteth it ;
As if the statT should lift up its master.
16 Wherefore JEHOVAH the Lord of Hosts shall send
Upon his fat ones leanness ;
And under his glory shall he kindle
A burning as of a conflagration.
17 And the light of Israel shall become a fire,
And his Holy One a flame ;
And he shall burn, and consume his thorn
And his brier in one day.
18 Even the glory of his forest, and of his fruitful field,
From the soul even to the flesh, shall he consume ;
And it shall be, as when one fleeth out of the fire.
19 And the remainder of the trees of his forest shall be a small
number,
So that a child may write them down.
20 And it shall come to pass in that day,
No more shall the remnant of Israel,
And the escaped of the house of Jacob,
Lean upon him, that smote them :
But shall lean upon JEHOVAH,
The Holy One of Israel, in truth.
21 A remnant shall return, a remnant of Jacob,
Unto God the Mighty.
22 For though thy people, O Israel, shall be as the sand of the
sea,
A remnant of them only shall return.
The consummation decided, overflowed! with strict jus*
tice;
CHAP. X.
ISAIAH. 21
23 For a full and decisive decree
Shall JEHOVAH the Lord of Hosts accomplish in the midst
of the land.
24 Wherefore thus saith Jehovah the Lord of Hosts :
Fear not, O my people, that dwellest in Sion, because of
the Assyrian :
With his staff indeed shall he smite thee,
And his rod shall he lift up against thee, in the way of
Egypt.
25 But yet a very little time, and mine indignation shall
cease ;
And mine anger in their destruction :
26 And JEHOVAH God of Hosts shall raise up against him a
scourge.
Like the stroke upon Midian at the rock of Oreb,
And like the rod which he lifted up over the sea ;
Yea he will lift it up, after the manner of Egypt.
27 And it shall come to pass in that day,
His burthen shall be removed from off thy shoulder,
And his yoke from off thy neck :
Yea the yoke shall perish from off your shoulders.
28 He is come to Aiath ; he hath passed to Migron ;
At Michmas he will deposit his baggage.
29 They have passed the strait ; Geba isjjifik lodging for
the night :
Ramah is frightened ; Gibeah of Saul fleeth.
30 Cry aloud with thy voice, O daughter of Gallirn ;
Hearken unto her, O Laish ; answer her, O Anathoth.
31 Madmena is gone away; the inhabitants of Gebim flee
amain.
32 Yet this day shall he abide in Nob :
He shall shake his hand against the mount of the daugh-
ter of Sion ;
Against the hill of Jerusalem.
33 Behold JEHOVAH, the Lord of Hosts,
Shall lop the flourishing branch with a dreadful crash ;
And the high of stature shall be cut down,
And the lofty shall be brought low :
34 And he shall hew the thickets of the forest with iron,
And Lebanon shall fall by a mighty hand.
22 ISAIAH. CHAP. XI.
CHAP. XI.
1 BUT there shall spring forth a rod from the trunk of
Jesse ;
And a scion from his roots shall become fruitful.
2 And the spirit of JEHOVAH shall rest upon him ;
The spirit of wisdom, and understanding ;
The spirit of counsel, and strength ;
The spirit of the knowledge, and the fear of JEHOVAH.
3 And he shall be of quick discernment in the fear of JEHO-
VAH :
So that not according to the sight of his eyes shall he
judge ;
Nor according to the hearing of his ears shall he re-
prove.
4 But with righteousness shall he judge the poor,
And with equity shall he work conviction in the meek of
the earth.
And he shall smite the earth with a blast of his mouth,
And with the breath of his lips he shall slay the wicked
one.
5 And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins ;
And faithfulness the cincture of his reins.
6 Then shall the wolf take up his abode with the lamb ;
And the leopard shall lie down with the kid :
And the calf, and the young lion, and the fading shall
come together ;
And a little child shall lead them.
7 And the heifer and the she-bear shall feed together ;
Together shall their young ones lie down ;
And the lion shall eat straw like the ox.
8 And the suckling shall play upon the hole of the aspic;
And upon the den of the basilisk shall the new- weaned
child lay his hand.
9 They shall not hurt, nor destroy, in all my holy moun-
tain ;
For the earth shall be full of the knowledge of JEHOVAH,
As the waters that cover the depths of the sea.
10 And it shall come to pass in that day,
The root of Jesse, which starideth for an ensign to the
peoples,
Unto him shall the nations repair,
And his resting-place shall be glorious.
CHAP. XI. ISAIAH. 23
11 And it shall come to pass in that day,
JEHOVAH shall again the second time put forth his hand.
To recover the remnant of his people
That remaineth, from Assyria, and from Egypt ;
And from Pathros, and from Gush, and from Elam ;
And from Shinear, and from Hamath, and from the
western regions.
12 And he shall lift up a signal to the nations ;
And he shall gather the outcasts of Israel,
And the dispersed of Judah shall he collect,
From the four extremities of the earth.
13 And the jealousy of Ephraim shall cease ;
And the enmity of Judah shall be no more :
Ephraim shall not be jealous of Judah ;
And Judah shall not be at enmity with Ephraim.
14 But they shall invade the borders of the Philistines west-
ward ;
Together shall they spoil the children of the east :
On Edom and Moab they shall Jay their hand ;
And the sons of Ammon shall obey them.
15 And JEHOVAH shall smite with a drought the tongue of
the Egyptian sea ;
And he shall shake his hand over the river with his vehe-
ment wind ;
And he shall strike it into seven streams,
And make them pass over it dry-shod.
16 And there shall be a high-way for the remnant of his
people,
Which shall remain from Assyria :
As it was unto Israel,
In the day when he came up from the land of Egypt.
CHAP. XII.
1 AND in that day thou shalt say :
I will give thanks unto thee, O JEHOVAH ; for though
thou hast been angry with me.
Thine anger is turned away, and thou hast comforted me.
2 Behold, God is my salvation ;
I will trust, and will not be afraid ;
For my strength, and my song, is JEHOVAH ;
And he is become unto me salvation.
3 And when ye shall draw waters with joy from the foun-
4 tains of salvation ; in that day ye shall say :
Give ye thanks to JEHOVAH; call upon" his name ;
24 ISAIAH, CHAP. XII.
Make known among the peoples his mighty deeds :
Record ye, how highly his name is exalted.
5 Sing ye JEHOVAH ; for he hath wrought a stupendous
work :
This is made manifest in all the earth.
6 Cry aloud, and shout for joy, O inhabitress of Sion ;
For great in the midst of thee is the Holy One of
Israel.
CHAP, XIII.
1 THE ORACLE CONCERNING BABYLON, WHICH WAS
REVEALED TO ISAIAH, THE SON OF AMOTS.
2 UPON a lofty mountain erect the standard ;
Exalt the voice ; beckon with the hand ;
That they may enter the gates of princes.
3 I have given a charge to mine enrolled warriors ;
I have even called my strong ones to execute my wrath ;
Those that exult in my greatness.
4 A sound of a multitude in the mountains, as of a great
people •
A sound of the tumult of kingdoms, of nations gathered
together !
JEHOVAH, God of Hosts, mustereth the host for the
battle.
5 They come from a distant land, from the end of the
heavens ;
JEHOVAH, and the instruments of his wrath, to destroy the
whole land.
6 Howl ye, for the day of JEHOVAH is at hand:
As a destruction from the Almighty shall it come.
7 Therefore shall all hands be slackened ;
And every heart of mortal shall melt ; and they shall be
terrified :
8 Torments and pangs shall seize them ;
.As a woman in travail, they shall be pained :
They shall look one upon another with astonishment ;
Their countenances shall be like flames of fire.
9 Behold, the clay of JEHOVAH cometh, inexorable :
Even indignation, and burning wrath :
To make the land a desolation ;
And her sinners he shall destroy from out of her.
CHAP. XIII.
ISAIAH. 25
10 Yea the stars of heaven, and the constellations thereof,
Shall not send forth their light :
The sun is darkened at his going forth,
And the moon shall not cause her light to shine.
11 And I will visit the world for its evil,
And the wicked for their iniquity :
And I will put an end to the arrogance of the proud ;
And I will bring down the haughtiness of the terrible.
12 I will make a mortal more precious than fine gold ;
Yea a man, than the rich ore of Ophir.
13 Wherefore I will make the heavens tremble ;
And the earth shall be shaken out of her place :
In the indignation of JEHOVAH God of Hosts ;
And in the day of his burning anger.
14 And the remnant shall be as a roe chased ;
And as sheep, when there is none to gather them to-
gether ;
They shall look, every one towards his own people ;
And they shall flee every one to his own land.
15 Every one, that is overtaken, shall be thrust through ;
And all that are collected in a body shall fall by the
sword.
16 And their infants shall be dashed before their eyes ;
Their houses shall be plundered, and their wives ravished.
17 Behold, I raise up against them the Medes ;
Who shall hold silver of no account ;
And as for gold, they shall not delight in it.
18 Their bows shall dash the young men ;
And on the fruit of the womb they shall have no mercy ;
Their eye shall have no pity even on the children.
19 And Babylon shall become, she that was the beauty of
kingdoms,
The glory of the pride of the Chaldeans,
As the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah by the hand of
God.
20 It shall not be inhabited for ever ;
Nor shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation :
Neither shall the Arabian pitch his tent there ;
Neither shall the shepherds make their folds there.
21 But there shall the wild beasts of the deserts lodge ;
And howling monsters shall fill their houses :
And there shall the daughters of the ostrich dwell ;
And there shall the satyrs hold their revels.
8
26 ISAIAH,
CHAP.
22 And wolves shall howl to one another in their palaces }
And dragons in their voluptuous pavilions.
And her time is near come ;
And her days shall not be prolonged.
CHAP. XIV.
1 FOR JEHOVAH will have compassion on Jacob,
And will yet choose Israel.
And he shall give them rest upon their own land :
And the stranger shall be joined unto them,
And shall cleave unto the house of Jacob.
2 And the nations shall take them, and bring them into their
own place ;
And the house of Israel shall possess them in the land of
JEHOVAH,
As servants and as handmaids :
And they shah1 take them captive, whose captives they
were ;
And they shall rule over their oppressors.
3 And it shall come to pass in that day, that JEHOVAH
shall give thee rest from thine affliction, and from thy
disquiet, and from the hard servitude which was laid
4 upon thee ; and thou shalt pronounce this parable upon
the king of Babylon ; and shalt say :
How hath the oppressor ceased ! the eractress of gold
ceased !
5 JEHOVAH hath broken the staff of the wicked, the sceptre
of the rulers.
6 He that smote the peoples in wrath, with a stroke unre-
mitted ;
He that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none
hindereth.
7 The whole earth is at rest, is quiet ; they burst forth into
a joyful shout :
8 Even the fir-trees rejoice over thee, the cedars of Li-
banus :
Since thou art fallen, no feller hath come up against us.
9 Hades from beneath is moved because of thee, to meet
thee at thy coming :
He rouseth for thee the mighty dead, all the great chiefs of
the earth ;
He maketh to rise up from their thrones, all the kings of
the nations.
CHAP. XIV. ISAIAH. 27
10 All of them shall accost thee3 and shall say unto thee :
Art thou, even thou too, become weak as we ? art thou
made like unto us?
11 Is then thy pride brought down to the grave ; the sound of
thy sprightly instruments ?
Is the vermin become thy couch, and the earth-worm thy
covering ?
12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the
morning !
Art cut down to the earth, thou that didst subdue the na-
tions !
13 Yet thou didst say in thy heart : I will ascend the hea-
vens ;
Above the stars of God I will exalt my throne ;
And I will sit upon the mount of the divine presence on
the sides of the north :
14 I will ascend above the highths of the clouds; I will belike
the Most High.
15 But thou shalt be brought down to the grave, to the sides
of the pit.
16 Those that see thee shall look attentively at thee ; they
shall well consider thee :
Is this the man, that made the earth to tremble ; that
shook the kingdoms ?
17 That made the world like a desert ; that destroyed the
cities ?
That never dismissed his captives to their own home"?
18 All the kings of the nations, all of them,
Lie down in glory, each in his own sepulchre :
19 But thou art cast out of the grave, as the tree abomi-
nated ;
Clothed with the slain, with the pierced by the sword,
With them that go down to the stones of the pit; as a
trodden carcass.
20 Thou shalt not be joined unto them in burial ;
Because thou hast destroyed thy country, tliou hast slain
thy people :
The seed of evil doers shall never be renowned.
21 Prepare ye slaughter for his. children, for the iniquity of
their fathers ;
Lest they rise, and possess the earth : and fill the face of
the world with cities.
28 ISAIAH. CHAP. XIV.
22 For I will arise against them, saith JEHOVAH God of
Hosts :
And I will cut off from Babylon the name, and the rem-
nant ;
And the son, and the son's son, saith JEHOVAH.
23 And I will make it an inheritance for the porcupine, and
pools of water;
And I will plunge it in the miry gulf of destruction, saith
JEHOVAH God of Hosts.
24 JEHOVAH God of Hosts hath sworn, saying :
Surely as I have devised, so shall it be ;
And as I have purposed, that thing shall stand :
25 To crush the Assyrian in my land, and to trample him on
my mountains.
Then shall his yoke depart from off them ;
And his burthen shall be removed from off their shoulder.
26 This is the decree, which is determined on the whole
earth ;
And this the hand, which is stretched out over all the na-
tions :
27 For JEHOVAH God of Hosts hath decreed ; and who shall
disannul it ?
And it is his hand that is stretched out ; and who shall
turn it back ?
28 IN THE YEAR IN WHICH AHAZ THE KING DIED, THIS
ORACLE WAS DELIVERED.
29 REJOICE not, O Philistia, with one consent,
Because the rod that smote thee is broken :
For from the root of the serpent shall come forth a basi-
lisk ;
And his fruit shall be a flying fiery serpent.
30 For the poor shall feed on my choice first-fruits ;
And the needy shall lie down in security :
But he will kill thy root with drought :
And thy remnant he will slay.
31 Howl, O gate ; cry out, O city !
O Philistia, thou art altogether sunk in consternation f1
For from the north cometh a smoke ;
And there shall not be a straggler among his levies.
CHAP. XIT» ISAIAH. 29
23 And what answer shall be given to the ambassadors of the
nations ?
That JEHOVAH hath laid the foundation of Sion ;
And the poor of his people shall take refuge in her.
€HAP. XV.
1 THE ORACLE CONCERNING
BECAUSE in the night Ar is destroyed, Moab is un
done !
Because in the night Kiris destroyed, Moab is undone !
2 He goeth up to Beth-Dibon, to the high places to weep :
Over Nebo, and over Medeba, shall Moab howl :
On every head there is baldness ; every beard is shorn.
3 In her streets they gird themselves with sackcloth ;
On her house-tops, and to her open places,
Every one howleth, descended] with weeping.
4 And Heshbon and Eleale cry out aloud ;
Unto Jahats is their voice heard :
Yea the very loins of Moab cry out ;
Her life is grievous unto her.
5 The heart of Moab crieth within her •
To Tsoar [she crieth out] like the lowing of a young
heifer :
Yea the ascent of Luhith with weeping shall they ascend ;
Yea in the way of Horonaim they raise a cry of destruc-
tion.
9 For the waters of Nimrim shall become desolate :
For the pasture is withered, the tender plant faileth, the
green herb is no more.
7 Wherefore the riches, which they have gained, shall
perish ;
And what they have deposited, to the valley of willows
shall be carried away.
3 For the cry encompasseth the border of Moab :
To Eglaim reacheth her moan j and to Beer-Elim her
howling.
9 Yea the waters of Dimon are full of blood i
Yet will I bring more evils upon Dirnon ;
Upon the escaped of Moab and Ariel, and the remnant of
Admah.
8*
30 ISAIAH. CHAP. XVI.
CHAP. XVI.
1 I will send forth the son of the ruler of the land,1
From Selah of the desert to the mount of the daughter of
Sion.
2 And as wandering birds, driven from the nest,
So shall be the daughters of Moab at the fords of Ar-
non.
3 Impart counsel ; interpose with equity ;
Make thy shadows as the night in the midst of noon-day.
Hide the outcasts ; discover not the fugitive.
4 Let the outcasts of Moab sojourn with thee, [O Sion] ;
Be thou to them a covert from the destroyer.
For the oppressor is no more, the destroyer ceaseth ;
He that trampled you under foot is perished from the
land.
5 And the throne shall be established in mercy,
And in truth shall One sit thereon ;
In the tabernacle of David a judge ;
Carefully searching out the right, and dispatching justice.
6 We have heard the pride of Moab ; he is very proud ;
His haughtiness, and his pride, and his anger : vain are
his lies.
7 Therefore shall Moab lament aloud ;
For the whole people of Moab shall he lament ;
For the men of Kirhares shall ye make a moan.
8 For the fields of Heshbon are put to shame ;
The vine of Sibmah languisheth,
Whose generous shoots overpowered the mighty lords of
the nations ;
They reached unto Jazer ; they strayed to the desert ;
Her branches extended themselves, they passed over the
sea.
9 Wherefore I will weep, as with the weeping of Jazer, for
the vine of Sibmah ;
I will water thee with my tears, 0 Heshbon and Elea-
leh!
For upon thy summer fruits, and upon thy vintage, the
destroyer hath fallen.
10 And joy and gladness is taken away from the fruitful
field ;
And in the vineyards they shall not sing, they shall not
shout :
In the vats the treader shall not tread out the wine ;
An end is put to the shouting.
CHAP. XVI. ISAIAH. 31
11 Wherefore my bowels for Moab like a harp shall sound ;
And my entrails for Kirhares.
12 And it shall be, when Moab shall see,
That he hath wearied himself out on the high place,
That he shall enter his sanctuary,
To intercede : but he shall not prevail.
13 This is the word, which JEHOVAH spake concerning
14 Moab long ago ; but now JEHOVAH hath spoken, say-
ing:
After three years, as the years of an hireling.
The glory of Moab shall be debased, in all his "great
multitude ;
And the remnant shall be few, small, and without
strength.
CHAP. XVII.
1 THE ORACLE CONCERNING DAMASCUS. ^
BEHOLD Damascus is removed, so as to be no more a
city :
It shall even become a ruinous heap.
2 The cities are deserted for ever ;
They shall be given up to the flocks,
And they shall lie down, and none shall scare them
away.
3 And the fortress shall cease from Ephraim,
And the kingdom from Damascus :
And the pride of Syria shall be as the glory of the sons of
Israel ;
Saith JEHOVAH the God of Hosts.
4 And it shall come to pass in that day,
The glory of Jacob shall be diminished,
And the fatness of his flesh shall become lean.
5 And it shall be, as when one gathereth the standing
harvest,
And his arm reapeth the ears of corn :
Or as when one gleaneth ears in the valley of Rephaim.
6 A gleaning shall be left in it, as in the shaking of the
olive tree ;
Two or three berries on the top of the uppermost bough ;
Four or five on the straggling fruitful branches :
Saith JEHOVAH the God of Israel.
32 ISAIAH. CHAP.
7 In that day shall a man regard his Maker,
And toward the Holy One of Israel shall his eyes look :
8 And he shall not regard the altars dedicated to the work
of his hands ;
And what his fingers have made, he shall not respect ;
Nor the groves, nor the solar statues.
9 In that day shall his strongly fenced cities become
Like the desertion of the Hivites and the Atnorites,
When they deserted the land before the face of the
sons of Israel ;
And the land shall become a desolation.
10 Because thou hast forgotten the God of thy salvation,
And hast not remembered the rock of thy strength ;
Therefore, when thou shalt have planted pleasant plants^
And shalt have set shoots from a foreign soil ;
11 In the day when thou shalt have made thy plants to
grow,
And in the morning, when thou shalt have made thy shoots
to spring forth ;
Even in the day of possession/ shall the harvest be taken
away,
And there shall be sorrow without hope.
12 Wo to the multitude of the numerous peoples,
Who make a sound like the sound of the seas :
And to the roaring of the nations,
Who make a roaring like the roaring of mighty waters.
13 Like the roaring of mighty waters do the nations roar ;
But he shall rebuke them, and they shall flee far away ;
And they shall be driven like the chaff of the hills before
the wind,
And like the gossamer before the whirlwind.
14 At the season of evening, behold terror !
Before the morning, and he is no more !
This is the portion of those that spoil us ;
And the lot of those that plunder us.
CHAP. XVJII.
1 Ho ! to the land of the winged cymbal,
Which borders on the rivers of Gush ;
2 Which sendeth ambassadors on the sea.
And in vessels of papyrus on the face of the waters.
CHAP. XVIII. ISAIAH.
Go, ye swift messengers,
To a nation stretched out in length, and smoothed ;
To a people terrible from the first, and hitherto ;
A nation meted out by line, and trodden down ;
Whose land the rivers have nourished.
3 Yea, all ye that inhabit the world, and that dwell on the
earth,
When the standard is lifted up on the mountainsj be-
hold !
And when the trumpet is sounded, hear !
4 For thus hath JEHOVAH said unto me :
I will sit still, and regard my fixed habitation ;
Like the clear heat after rain,
Like the dewy cloud in the day of harvest.
5 Surely before the vintage, when the bud is perfect,
And the blossom is become a swelling grape ;
He shall cut off the shoots with pruning-hooks,
And the branches he shall take away, he shall cut down.
6 They shall be left together to the rapacious bird of the
mountains ;
And to the wild beasts of the earth :
And the rapacious bird shall summer upon it ;
And every wild beast of the earth shall winter upon it.
7 At that time shall a gift be brought to JEHOVAH the God
of Hosts,
From a people stretched out in length, and smoothed ;
A nation meted out by line, and trodden down ;
And from a people terrible from the first, and hitherto ;
Whose land the rivers have nourished ;
To the place of the name of JEHOVAH God of Hosts, to
Mount Sion.
CHAP. XIX.
1 THE ORACLE CONCERNING EGYPT.
BEHOLD, JEHOVAH rideth
On a swift cloud, and cometh to Egypt !
And the idols of Egypt shall be moved at his presence ;
And the heart of Egypt shall melt in the midst of her.
2 And I will excite Egyptians against Egyptians,
And they shall fight, every man against his brother, and
every man against his neighbour :
34 ISAIAH. CHAP. XIX.
City against city, kingdom against kingdom.
3 And the spirit of Egypt shall fail in the midst of her ;
And I will swallow up her counsel :
And they shall seek to the idols, and to the sorcerers,
And to the necromancers, and to the wizards.
4 And I will give up Egypt bound into the hands of cruel
lords,
And a fierce king shall rule over them ;
Saith the Lord JEHOVAH God of Hosts.
5 Then shall the waters fail from the sea,
And the river shall be wasted and dried up.
6 And the streams shall become putrid ;
The canals of Egypt shall be emptied and dried up.
The reed and the lotus shall wither :
7 The meadow by the canal, even at the mouth of the
canal,
And all that is sown by the canal,
Shall wither, be blasted, and be no more.
8 And the fishers shall mourn, and lament ;
All those that cast the hook in the river,
And those that spread nets on the face of the waters,
shall languish.
9 And they that work the fine flax shall be confounded,
And they that weave net-work.
10 And her stores shall be broken up ,
Even of all that make a gain of pools for fish.
11 Surely, the princes of Zoan are fools ;
The wise counsellors of Pharaoh have counselled a bru-
tish counsel.
How will ye boast unto Pharaoh :
I am the son of the wise, the son of ancient kings ?
12 Where are they ; where, thy wise men ? let them come ;
And let them tell thee now, arid let them declare,
"What JEHOVAH God of Hosts hath determined against
Egypt.
13 The princes of Zoan are become fools, the princes of
Noph are deceived ;
They have caused Egypt to err, even the chief pillars of
her tribes.
14 JEHOVAH hath mingled in the midst of them a spirit of
giddiness ;
And they have caused Egypt to err in all her works,
As a drunkard staggeretli in his vomit :
CHAP. XIX. ISAIAH. 35
15 Nor shall there be any work in Egypt,
Which the head or tail, the branch or rush, may per-
form.
16 In that day the Egyptians shall be as women :
And they shall tremble and fear,
At the shaking of the hand of JEHOVAH God of Hosts,
Which he shall shake over them.
17 And the land of Judah shall become a terror to the
Egyptians :
If any one mention it unto them, they shall fear ;
Because of the counsel of JEHOVAH God of Hosts,
Which he hath counselled against them.
18 In that day, there shall be five cities in the land of
Speaking the language of Canaan,
And swearing unto JEHOVAH God of Hosts :
One of them shall be called the City of the Sun.
19 In that day, there shall be an altar to JEHOVAH
In the midst of the land of Egypt ;
And a pillar by the border thereof to JEHOVAH :
20 And it shall be for a sign, and for a witness,
To JEHOVAH God of Hosts in the land of Egypt :
That, when they cried unto JEHOVAH because of oppres-
sors,
He sent unto them a saviour, and a vindicator, and he
delivered them.
21 And JEHOVAH shall be known to Egypt,
And the Egyptians shall know JEHOVAH in that day ;
And they shall serve him with sacrifice and oblation,
And they shall vow a vow unto JEHOVAH, and shall per-
form it.
22 And JEHOVAH shall smite Egypt, smiting and healing
her ;
And they shall turn unto JEHOVAH, and he will be en-
treated by them, and will heal them.
23 In that day, there shall be a high-way from Egypt to
Assyria ;
And the Assyrian shall come into Egypt, and the
Egyptian into Assyria :
And the Egyptian shall worship with the Assyrian.
24 In that day, Israel shall be reckoned a third,
Together with Egypt and Assyria ;
A blessing in the midst of the earth :
36 ISAIAH. CHAP. XIX.
25 Whom JEHOVAH God of Hosts hath blessed, saying :
Blessed be my people, Egypt ;
And Assyria, the work of my hands ;
And Israel, mine inheritance.
CHAP. xx.
1 IN the year that Tharthan marched to Ashdod f
whither he was sent by Sargon king of Assyria ; (and he
fought against Ashdod, and took it) ; at that time JE-
2 HOVAH spake by Isaiah, the son of Amots, saying :
Go, loose the sackcloth from off thy loins ;
And put off thy shoes from thy feet.
3 And he did so, walking naked and barefoot. And JE-
HOVAH said :
As my servant Isaiah hath walked naked and bare-
foot;
A sign and a prodigy of three years,
Upon Egypt and upon Gush :
4 So shall the king of Assyria lead
The captives of Egypt, and the exiles of Gush,
The young and the old, naked and barefoot ;
With their hind-parts discovered, to the shame of the
Egyptians.
5 And they [of Ashdod] shall be terrified, and ashamed
of Gush in whom they trusted,
And of Egypt, in whom they gloried.
6 And the inhabitant of this country shall say, in that
day:
Behold, such is the object of our trust,
To whom we fled for succour,
That we might be delivered from the king of Assyria I
How then shall we escape ?
CHAP. XXI.
1 THE ORACLE CONCERNING THE DESERT OF THE SEA.
LIKE the southern tempests violently rushing along,
From the desert he cometh, from the terrible country.
2 A dreadful vision ! it is revealed unto me :
The plunderer is plundered, and the destroyei is de-
stroyed !
CHAP. XXI. ISAIAH. 37
Go up, O Elam ; from the siege, O Media !
I have put an end to all her vexations.
3 Therefore are my loins filled with pain :
Anguish hath seized me, as the anguish of a woman in
travail.
I am convulsed, so that I cannot hear ; I am astonished,
so that I cannot see.
4 My heart is bewildered ; terrors have scared me :
The evening, for which I longed, hath he turned into
horror.
5 The table is prepared, the watch is set ; they eat, they
drink :
Rise, O ye princes ; anoint the shield.
6 For thus hath the Lord said unto me :
Go. set a watchman on his station ;
Whatever he shall see, let him report unto thee.
7 And he saw a chariot with two riders ;
A rider on an ass, a rider on a camel.
And he observed diligently with extreme diligence.
8 And he that looked out on the watch cried aloud :
O my Lord, I keep my station all the day long ;
And on my ward have I continued every night.
9 And behold, here cometh a man, one of the two riders :
And he answereth, and sayeth, Babylon is fallen, is
fallen ;
And all the graven idols of her gods are broken to the
ground.
10 O my threshing, and the corn of my floor !
What I have heard from JEHOVAH God of Hosts, the
God of Israel,
That I have declared unto you.
11 THE
ORACLE CONCERNING DUMAII.
A VOICE crieth unto me from Seir :
Watchman, what from the night?
Watchman, what from the night ?
12 The watchman replieth :
The morning cometh, and also the night.
If ye will inquire, inquire ye : come again,
9
38 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXI.
13 THE ORACLE CONCERNING ARABIA.
IN the forest, at even, shall ye lodge,
O ye caravans of Dedan !
14 To meet the thirsty bring ye forth water,
O inhabitants of the southern country ;
With bread prevent the fugitive.
15 For from the face of the sword they shall flee :
From the face of the drawn sword ;
And from the face of the bended bow ;
And from the face of the grievous war.
16 For thus hath the Lord said unto me :
Within yet a year, as the years of an hireling,
Shall all the glory of Kedar be consumed ;
17 And the remainder of the number of the mighty bow-
men,
Of the sons of Kedar, shall be diminished :
For JEHOVAH the God of Israel hath spoken it.
CHAP. XXII.
1 THE ORACLE CONCERNING THE VALLEY OF VISION.
WHAT aileth thee now, that all thine inhabitants are
gone up to the house-tops?
2 O thou, that wast full of noise,
A tumultuous city, a joyous city !
Thy slain were not slain by the sword,
Neither did they die in battle.
3 All thy leaders are gone off together ; they are fled from
the bow ;
All that were found in thee are fled together, they are
gone far away.
4 Wherefore I said : Turn away from me ; I will weep
bitterly :
Strive not to comfort me for the desolation of the daugh-
ter of my people.
5 For it is a day of trouble, and of treading down, and of
perplexity ;
The day of the Lord JEHOVAH God of Hosts in the
valley of vision :
CHAP. XXII. ISAIAH.
39
Breaking down the wall, and crying to the mountain.
6 And Elam beareth the quiver ;
With chariots cometh the Syrian, and with horsemen ;
And Kir uncovereth the shield.
7 And thy choicest valleys shall be filled with chariots ;
And the horsemen shall set themselves in array against
the gate ;
8 And the barrier of Judah shall be laid open :
Then thou shall look towards the arsenal of the house
of the forest.
9 And the breaches of the city of David, ye shall see that
they are many ;
And ye shall collect the waters of the lower pool ;
10 And the houses of Jerusalem ye shall number ;
And ye shall break down the houses to fortify the ram-
part :
11 And ye shall make a lake between the two walls,
To receive the waters of the old pool.
But ye look not to him, that hath disposed this :
And him that formed it of old, ye regard not.
12 And the Lord JEHOVAH God of Hosts called in that day.
To weeping, and to lamentation ;
And to baldness, and to girding with sackcloth :
13 But, behold, joy and gladness,
Slaying of oxen, and killing of sheep ;
Eating of flesh, and drinking of wine :
Let us eat, and drink : for to-morrow we die.
14 And the voice of JEHOVAH God of Hosts was revealed
to mine ears :
Surely this your iniquity shall not be expiated, till ye
die,
Saith the Lord JEHOVAH God of Hosts.
15 THUS saith the the Lord JEHOVAH God of Hosts : Go,
get thee to this treasurer, unto Shebna, who is over the
household ; and say unto him :
16 What hast thou here? and whom hast thou here?
That thou hast hewn out here a sepulchre for thy-
self?
O thou that hewest out thy sepulchre on high,
That gravest in the rock an habitation for thyself !
40 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXII.
17 Behold JEHOVAH will cast thee out,
Casting thee violently out, and will surely cover thee :
IS He will whirl thee round and round, and cast thee away,
Like a ball [from a sling] into a wide country :
There shalt thou die ; and there shall thy glorious
chariots
Become the shame of the house of thy lord.
19 And I will drive thee from thy station,
And from thy state will I overthrow thee.
20 And in that day I will call my servant.
Even Eiiakim the son of Hilkiah :
21 And I will clothe him with thy robe,
And with thy baldric will I strengthen him :
And thy government will I commit to his hand ;
And he shall be a father to the inhabitants of Jerusa-
lem,
And to the house of Judah :
22 And I will lay the key of the house of David upon his
shoulder ;
And he shall open, and none shall shut ;
And he shall shut, and none shall open.
23 And I will fasten him as a nail in a sure place ;
And he shall become a glorious seat for his father's
house.
24 And they shall hang upon him all the glory of his
father's house,
The offspring of high and of low degree ;
Every small vessel ; from every sort of goblets,
To every sort of meaner vessels.
25 In that day, saith JEHOVAH God of Hosts,
The nail once fastened in a sure place shall be moved ;
And it shall be hewn down, and it shall foil ;
And the burthen which was upon it, shall be cut off:
For JEHOVAH hath spoken it.
CHAP. XXIII.
1 THE ORACLE CONCERNING TYRE.
HOWL, O ye ships of Tarshish !
For she is utterly destroyed both within and without :
From the land of Chittim the tidings are brought unto
them.
CHAP. XXIII. ISAIAH. 41
2 Be silent, O ye inhabitants of the sea-coast :
The merchants of Sidon, they that pass over the sea,
crowded thee.
3 And the seed of the Nile, growing from abundant wa-
ters ;
The harvest of the river, was her revenue :
And she became the mart of the nations.
4 Be thou ashamed, O Sidon ; for the sea hath spoken,
Even the mighty fortress of the sea, saying :
I am as if I had not travailed, nor brought forth chil-
dren ;
As if I had not nourished youths, nor educated virgins.
5 When the tidings shall reach Egypt,
They shall be seized with anguish at the tidings of Tyre.
G Pass ye over to Tarshish ; howl, O ye inhabitants of the
sea-coast !
7 Is this your triumphant city ; whose antiquity is of the
earliest date ?
Her own feet bear her far away to sojourn.
8 Who hath purposed this against Tyre, who dispensed
crowns ;
Whose merchants were princes ; whose traders were no-
bles of the land I
9 JEHOVAH God of Hosts had counselled it ;
To stain the pride of all beauty ;
To make contemptible all the nobles of the earth.
10 Overflow thy land, like a river,
O daughter of Tarshish ; the mound [that kept in thy wa-
ters] is no more.
11 He hath stretched his hand over the sea ; he hath shaken
the kingdoms :
JEHOVAH hath issued a command concerning Canaan,
that they should destroy her strong places.
12 And he hath said : Thou shalt triumph no more,
O thou deflourcd virgin, the daughter of Sidon !
To Chittim arise, pass over ; even there thou shalt have no
rest.
13 Behold the land of the Chaldeans ;
This people was of no account ;
(The Assyrian founded it for the inhabitants of the
desert ;
42 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXIII.
They raised the watch-towers, they set up the palaces
thereof) :
This people hath reduced her to a ruin.
14 Howl, O ye ships of Tarshish ; for your stronghold is de-
stroyed.
15 And it shall come to pass in that day ;
That Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years,
According to the days of one king :
At the end of seventy years,
Tyre shall sing, as the harlot singeth.
16 Take thy lyre, go about the city, O harlot long forgotten ;
Strike the lyre artfully ; multiply the song ; that thou
mayest again be remembered.
17 And at the end of seventy years,
JEHOVAH will take account of Tyre :
And she shall return to her gainful practice ;
And she shall play the harlot with all the kingdom of the
world.
That are upon the face of the earth.
IS But her traffic, and her gain, shall be holy to JEHOVAH :
It shall not be treasured, nor shall it be kept in store ;
For her traffic shall be for J,hem, that dwell before JEHO-
VAH,
For food sufficient, and for durable clothing.
CHAP. XXIV.
1 BEHOLD, JEHOVAH emptieth the land, and maketh it
waste ;
He even turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the
inhabitants. «
2 And it shall be, as with the people, so with the priest ;
As with the servant, so with his master ;
As with the handmaid, so with her mistress ;
As with the buyer, so with the seller ;
As with the borrower, so with the lender ;
As with the usurer, so with the giver of usury.
3 The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled j
For JEHOVAH hath spoken this word.
4 The land mourneth, it withereth ;
The world languished), it withereth ;
The lofty people of the land do languish.
CHAP. XXIV. ISAIAH. 43
5 The land is even polluted under her inhabitants ;
For they have transgressed the law, they have changed
the decree ;
6 They have broken the everlasting covenant.
Therefore hath a curse devoured the land ;
Because they are guilty, that dwell in her.
Therefore are the inhabitants of the land destroyed;
And few are the mortals that are left in her.
7 The new wine mourneth ; the vine languisheth ;
All, that were glad of heart, sigh.
8 The joyful sound of the tabour ceaseth ;
The noise of exultation is no more ;
The joyful sound of the harp ceaseth :
9 With songs they shall no more drink wine ;
The palm-wine shall be bitter to them that drink it.
10 The city is broken down ; it is desolate:
Every house is obstructed, so that no one can enter.
11 There is a cry in the streets for wine ;
All gladness is passed away ;
The joy of the whole land is banished.
12 Desolation is left in the city ;
And with a great tumult the gate is battered down.
13 Yea thus shall it be in the very centre of the land, in
the midst of the people ;
As the shaking of the olive ; as the gleaning, when the
vintage is finished.
14 But these shall lift up their voice, they shall sing;
The waters shall resound with the exaltation of JEHO-
VAH.
15 Wherefore in the distant coasts, glorify ye JEHOVAH ;
In the distant coasts of the sea, the name of JEHOVAH,
the God of Israel.
16 From the uttermost part of the land, we have heard
songs, Glory to the righteous !
But I said, Alas, my wretchedness, my wretchedness !
Wo is me ! the plunderers plunder ;
Yea the plunderers still continue their cruel depreda-
tions.
17 The terror, the pit, and the snare,
Are upon thee, O inhabitant of the land :
18 And it shall be, that whoso fleeth from the terror,
He shall fall into the pit ;
And whoso escapeth from the pit,
44 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXIV.
He shall be taken in the snare :
For the flood-gates from on high are opened ;
And the foundations of the earth tremble.
19 The land is grievously shaken ;
The land is utterly shattered to pieces ;
The land is violently shaken out of its place ;
20 The land reeleth to and fro like a drunkard ;
And moveth this way and that, like a lodge for a night :
For her iniquity lietli heavy upon her ;
And she shall fall, and rise no more.
21 And it shall come to pass in that day,
JEHOVAH shall summon on high the host that is on high ;
And on earth the kings of the earth :
And they shall be gathered together, as in a bundle for
the pit ;
22 And shall be closely imprisoned in the prison :
And after many days, account shall be taken of them.
23 And the moon shall be confounded, and the sun shall
be ashamed ;
For JEHOVAH God of Hosts shall reign
On Mount Sion, and in Jerusalem ;
And before his ancients shall he be glorified..
CHAP XXV.
1 O JEHOVAH, (hou art my God :
I will exalt thee ; I will praise thy name :
For thou hast effected wonderful things ;
Counsels of old time, promises immutably true.
2 For thou hast made the city an heap ;
The strongly fortified citadel a ruin :
The palace of the proud ones, that it should be no more
a city ;
That it never should be built up again.
3 Therefore shall the fierce people glorify thee ;
The city of the formidable nations shall fear thee ;
4 For thou hast been a defence to the poor ;
A defence to the needy in his distress :
A refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat ;
When the blast of the formidable rages like a winter
storm.
5 As the heat in a parched land, the tumult of the proud
shalt thou bring low ;
falTH FT
CHAP. XXV. ISAIAH. ^^^il!5
As the heat by a thick cloud, the triumph of the formi-
dable shall be humbled.
6 And JEHOVAH God of Hosts shall make,
For all the peoples, in this mountain,
A feast of delicacies, a feast of old wines :
Of delicacies exquisitely rich, of old wines perfectly re-
fined.
7 And on this mountain shall he destroy
The covering, that covered the face of all the peoples ;
And the vail, that was spread over all the nations.
8 He shall utterly destroy death forever ;
And the Lord JEHOVAH shall wipe away the tear from off
all faces ;
And the reproach of his people shall he remove from
off the whole earth :
For JEHOVAH hath spoken it.
9 In that day shall they say :
Behold, this is our God ;
We have trusted in him, and he hath saved us :
This is JEHOVAH ; we have trusted in him ;
We will rejoice, and triumph, in his salvation.
10 For the hand of JEHOVAH shall give rest upon this
mountain ;
And Moab shall be threshed in his place,
As the straw is threshed under the wheels of the car.
11 And he shall stretch out his hands in the midst thereof,
As he, that sinketh, stretcheth out his hands to swim :
But God shall bring down his pride with the sudden gripe
of his hands.
12 And the bulwark of thy high walls shall he lay low :
He shall bring them down to the ground ; he shall lay
them in the dust.
CHAP. XXVI.
1 IN that day shall this song be sung :
In the land of Judah we have a strong city ;
Salvation shall he establish for walls and bulwarks.
2 Open ye the gates, and let the righteous nation enter ;
3 Constant in the truth, stayed in mind :
Thou shalt preserve them in perpetual peace,
Because they have trusted in thee.
'46 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXVI.
4 Trust ye in JEHOVAH forever;
For in JEHOVAH is never-failing protection.
5 For he hath humbled those, that dwell on high ;
The lofty city, he hath brought her down ;
He hath brought her down to the ground :
He hath levelled her with the dust.
6 The foot shall trample upon her ;
The feet of the poor, the steps of the needy.
7 The way of the righteous is perfectly straight ;
Thou most exactly loveliest the path of the righteous.
8 Even in the way of thy laws, O JEHOVAH,
We have placed our confidence in thy name ;
And in the remembrance of thee is the desire of our soul.
9 With my soul have I desired thee in the night ;
Yea with my inmost spirit in the morn have I sought
thee.
For when thy judgments are in the earth,
The inhabitants of the world learn righteousness.
10 Though mercy be shewn to the wicked, yet will he not
learn righteousness :
In the very land of rectitude he will deal perversely ;
And will not regard -the majesty of JEHOVAH.
11 JEHOVAH, thy hand is lifted up, yet will they not see :
But they shall see, with confusion, thy zeal for thy
people *
Yea the fire shall burn up thine adversaries.
12 JEHOVAH, thou wilt ordain for us peace :
For even all our mighty deeds thou hast performed for
us.
13 O JEHOVAH, our God !
Other lords, exclusive of thee, have had dominion over
us :
Thee only, and thy name, henceforth will we celebrate.
11 They are dead, they shall not live ;
They are deceased tyrants, they shall not rise.
Therefore hast thou visited and destroyed them ;
And all memorial of them thou hast abolished.
15 Thou hast added to the nation, O JEHOVAH ;
Thou hast added to the nation ; thou art glorified :
Thou hast extended far all the borders of the land.
16 O JEHOVAH, in affliction have we sought thee;
AVe have poured out humble supplication, when thy
chastisement was upon us.
€HAP. XXVI, ISAIAH. 47
17 As a woman, that hath- conceived, when her delivery
approacheth,
Is in anguish, crieth out aloud, in her travail ;
Thus have \ve been before thee, O JEHOVAH.
18 We have conceived ; we have been in anguish j we have,
as it were, brought forth wind :
Salvation is not wrought in the lancf ;
Neither are the inhabitants of the world fallen.
19 Thy dead shall live ; my deceased, they shall rise :
Awake, and sing, ye that dwell in the dust !
For thy dew is as the dew of the dawn ;
But the earth shall cast forth, as an abortion, the de-
ceased tyrants.
20 Come, O my people ; retire into thy secret apart-
ments ;
And shut thy door after thee :
Hide thyself for a little while, for a moment ;
Until the indignation shall have passed away.
21 For behold, JEHOVAH issueth forth from his place ;
To punish .for his iniquity the inhabitant of the earth :
And the earth shall disclose the blood that is upon her ;
And shall no longer cover her skin.
<CHAP. XXVII.
1 In that day shall JEHOVAH punish with his sword
His well-tempered, and great, and strong sword j
Leviathan "the rigid serpent,
And Leviathan the winding serpent :
And shall slay the monster, that is in the sea.
2 IN that daft
To the beloved Vineyard, sing ye a responsive song.
3 J. It is I, JEHOVAH, that preserve her ;
I will water her every moment j
1 will take care of her by night ;
And by day I will keep guard over her.
4 V. I have no wall for my defence :
0 that I had a fence of the thorn and brier !'
J. Against them should 1 march in battle,
1 should burn them up together.
48 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXVII.
5 All ! let her rather take hold of my protection.
V. Let him make peace with me !
Peace let him make with me !
6 J. They that come from the root of Jacob shall flourish,
Israel shall bud forth ;
And they shall fill the face of the world with fruit.
7 Hath he smitten him, as he smiteth those that smote
him ?
And like the slaughter of those, that slew him, is he
slain ?
8 In just measure, when thou inflictest the stroke, wilt
thou debate with her ;
With due deliberation, even in the rough tempest, in
the day of the east wind.
9 "Wherefore on this condition shall the iniquity of Jacob
be expiated ;
And so shall he reap the whole benefit of the removal
of his sin ;
If he shall render all the stones of the altar,
Like the limestones scattered abroad j
And if the groves and the images rise no more.
10 But the strongly fortified city shall be desolate ;
An habitation forsaken, and deserted as a wilderness.
There shall the bullock feed, and there shall he lie down ,'
And he shall browse on the tender shoots thereof.
11 When her boughs are withered, they shall be broken :
Women shall come, and set them on a blaze.
Surely it is a people void of understanding ;
Wherefore he, that made him, shall not have pity on
him ;
And he, that formed him, shall shew him no favour.
12 And it shall come to pass in that day,
JEHOVAH shall make a gathering of his fruit, from the
flood of the river,
To the stream of Egypt ;
And ye shall be gleaned up,
One by one, O ye sons of Israel.
13 And it shall come to pass in that day,
The great trumpet shall be sounded ;
And those shall come, who were perishing in the land
of Assyria ;
And who were dispersed in the land of Egypt :
CHAP. XXVII. ISAIAH. 49
And they shall bow themselves down before JEHOVAH,
In the holy mountain, in Jerusalem.
CHAP. XXVIII.
1 Wo to the proud crown of the drunkards of Ephraim,
And to the fading flower of their glorious beauty !
To those, that are at the head of the rich valley, that are
stupified with wine !
2 Behold the mighty one, the exceedingly strong one !
Like a storm of hail, like a destructive tempest ;
Like a rapid flood of mighty waters pouring down ;
He shall dash them to the ground with his hand.
3 They shall be trodden under foot,
The proud crowns of the drunkards of Ephraim :
4 And the fading flower of their glorious beauty,
"Which is at the head of the rich valley,
Shall be as the early fruit before the summer ;
Which whoso seeth, he plucketh it immediately ;
And it is no sooner in his hand, than he swalloweth it.
5 In that day shall JEHOVAH God of Hosts become a
beauteous crown,
And a glorious diadem, to the remnant of his people :
6 And a spirit of judgment, to them that sit in judgment ;
And strength to them, that repell the war to the gate
[of the enemy].
7 But even these have erred through wine, and through
strong drink they have reeled ;
The priest and the prophet have erred through strong
drink ;
They are overwhelmed with wine ; they have reeled
through strong drink :
They have erred in vision, they have stumbled in judg-
ment.
8 For all their tables are full of vomit ;
Of filthiness, so that no place is free.
9 " Whom [say they] would he teach knowledge ; and to
" whom would he impart instruction ?
" To such as are weaned from the milk, as are kept back
" from the breast ?
10 " For it is command upon command ; command upon
" command ;
10
50 ISAIAH. CHAP.
" Line upon line ; line upon line :
" A little here, and a little there."
11 Yea verily, with a stammering lip, and a strange tongue,
He shall speak unto this people.
12 For when he said unto them :
This is the true rest ; give ye rest unto the weary ;
And this is the refreshment ; they would not hear.
13 Therefore shall the word of JEHOVAH be indeed unto
them,
Command upon command, command upon command ;
Line upon line, line upon line ;
A little here, and a little there :
That they may go on, and fall backward ;
And be broken, and snared, and caught.
14 Wherefore hear ye the word of JEHOVAH, ye scoffers ;
Ye of this people in Jerusalem, who utter sententious
speeches :
15 Who say, we have entered into a covenant with death ;
And with the grave we have made a treaty :
The overflowing plague, when it passeth through, shall
not reach us :
For we have made falsehood our refuge ;
And under deceit we have hidden ourselves.
16 Wherefore thus saith the Lord JEHOVAH :
Behold, I lay in Sion for a foundation a stone, an ap-
proved stone ;
A corner-stone, precious, immoveably fixed :
He, that trusteth in him, shall not be confounded.
17 And I will mete out judgment by the rule ;
And strict justice, by the plummet :
And the hail shall sweep away the refuge of falsehood ;
And the hiding-place the waters shall overwhelm.
18 And your covenant with death shall be broken ;
And your treaty with the grave shall not stand :
When the overflowing plague passeth through,
By it shall ye be beaten down.
19 As soon as it passeth through, shall it seize you ;
Yea morning after morning shall it pass through, by
day and by night ;
And even the report alone shall cause terror.
20 For the bed is too short, for one to stretch himself out
at length ;
CHAP. XXVI 1 1. ISAIAH. 51
And the covering is too narrow, for one to gather him-
self up under it.
21 For as in Mount Peratsim, JEHOVAH will arise ;
As in the valley of Gibeon, shall he be moved with an-
ger;
That he may execute his work, his strange work ;
And effect his operation, his unusual operation.
22 And now, give yourselves up to scoffing no more,
Lest your chastisements become more severe :
For a full and decisive decree have I heard,
From the Lord JEHOVAH God of Hosts, on the whole
land.
23 Listen ye, and hear my voice ;
Attend, and hearken unto my words.
24 Doth the husbandman plough every day that he may
sow,
Opening, and breaking the clods of his field ?
25 When he hath made even the face thereof,
Doth not he then scatter the dill, and cast abroad the
cummin ;
And sow the wheat in due measure ;
And the barley, and the rye, hath its appointed limit ?
26 For his God rightly instructeth him ; he furnisheth him
with knowledge.
27 The dill is not beaten out with the corn-drag ;
Nor is the wheel of the wain made to turn upon the
cummin :
But the dill is beaten out with the staff;
28 And the cummin with the flail : but the bread-corn with
the threshing-wain.
But not for ever will he continue thus to thresh it ;
Nor to vex it with the wheel of his wain ;
Nor to bruise it with the hoofs of his cattle.
29 This also proceedeth from JEHOVAH God of Hosts :
He sheweth himself wonderful in counsel, great in ope-
ration.
62 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXIX.
CHAP. XXIX.
1 Wo to Ariel, to Ariel, the city which David be-
sieged !
Add year to year ; let the feasts go round in their course.
2 Yet will I bring distress upon Ariel ;
And there shall be continual mourning and sorrow :
And it shall be unto me as the hearth of the great altar.
3 And I will encamp against thee, like David ;
And I will lay siege against thee with a mound ;
And I will erect towers against thee.
4 And thou shalt be brought low ; thou shalt speak as from
beneath the earth :
And from out of the dust thou shalt utter a feeble
speech ;
And thy voice shall come out of the ground, like that
of a necromancer :
And thy words from out of the dust shall give a small
shrill sound.
5 But the multitude of the proud shall be like the small
dust;
And like the flitting chaff the multitude of the terrible :
Yea, the effect shall be momentary, in an instant.
6 From JEHOVAH God of Hosts there shall be a sudden
visitation,
With thunder, and earthquake, and a mighty voice ;
With storm, and tempest, and flame of devouring fire.
7 And like as a dream, a vision of the night,
So shall it be with the multitude of all the nations, thai
fight against Ariel ;
And all their armies, and their towers, and those that
distress her.
8 As when a hungry man dreameth ; and lo ! he seemrth
to eat ;
But he awaketh, and his appetite is still unsatisfied :
And as a thirsty man dreameth ; and lo ! he seemeth to
drink ;
But he awaketh, and he is still faint, and his appetite
still craving :
So shall it be with the multitude of all the nations,
Which have set themselves in array against Mount
Sion.
CHAP. XXIX.
ISAIAH. 53
9 They are struck with amazement, they stand aston-
ished ;
They stare with a look of stupid surprise :
They are drunken, but not with wine ;
They stagger, but not with strong drink.
10 For JEHOVAH hath poured upon you a spirit of pro-
found sleep ;
And hath closed up your eyes ;
The prophets, and the rulers ; the seers hath he blind-
folded.
11 So that all the vision is to you, as the words of a book
sealed up ;
Which if one delivers to a man, that knoweth letters,
Saying, Read this, 1 pray thee ;
He answereth, I cannot read it ; for it is' sealed up :
12 Or should the book be given to one, that knoweth not
letters,
Saying, Read this, I pray thee ;
He answereth, 1 know not letters.
13 Wherefore JEHOVAH hath said :
Forasmuch as this people draweth near with their mouth,
And honoureth me with their lips,
While their heart is far from me ;
And vain is their fear of me,
Teaching the commandments of men :
14 Therefore behold, I will again deal with this people,
In a manner so wonderful and astonishing ;
That the wisdom of the wise shall perish,
And the prudence of the prudent shall disappear.
15 Wo unto them, that are too deep for JEHOVAH in
forming secret designs ;
Whose deeds are in the dark ; and who say,
Who is there, that seeth us ; and who shall know us ?
16 Perverse as ye are ! shall the potter be esteemed as the
clay '?
Shall the work say of the workman, He hath not made
me ?
And shall the thing formed say of the former of it, He
hath no understanding ?
17 Shall it not be but a very short space,
Ere Lebanon become like Carmel,
And Carmel appear like a desert ?
10*
54 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXIX.
18 Then shall the deaf hear the words of the book ;
And the eyes of the blind, covered before with clouds
and darkness, shall see.
19 The meek shall increase their joy in JEHOVAH ;
And the needy shall exult in the Holy One of Israel.
20 For the terrible one faileth, the scoffer is no more ;
And all that were vigilant in iniquity are utterly cut off
21 Who bewildered the poor man in speaking ;
And laid snares for him, that pleaded in the gate ;
And with falsehood subverted the righteous.
22 Therefore thus saith JEHOVAH the God of the house
of Jacob,
He who redeemed Abraham :
Jacob shall no more be ashamed ;
His face shall no more be covered with confusion :
23 For when his children shall see the work of my hands,
Among themselves shall they sanctify my name :
They shall sanctify the Holy One of Jacob,
And tremble before the God of Israel.
24 Those, that were led away with the spirit of error, shall
gain knowledge ;
And the malignant shall attend to instruction.
CHAP. XXX.
1 Wo unto the rebellious children, saith JEHOVAH ;
Who form counsels, but not from me ;
Who ratify covenants, but not by my spirit :
That they may add sin to sin.
2 Who set forward to go down to Egypt ;
But have not inquired at my mouth :
To strengthen themselves with the strength of Pharaoh ;
And' to trust in the shadow of Egypt.
3 But the strength of Pharaoh shall be your shame ;
And your trust in the shadow of Egypt your confusion.
4 Their princes were at Tsoan ;
And their ambassadors arrived at Hanes :
5 They were all ashamed of a people, that profited them
not;
Who were of no help, and of no profit ;
But proved even a shame, and a reproach unto them.
6 The burthen of the beasts travelling southward,
Through a land of distress and difficulty :
Whence come forth the lioness, and the fierce lion ;
The viper, and the flying fiery serpent :
CHAP. XXX. ISAIAH. 55
They carry on the shoulder of the young cattle their
wealth ;
And on the bunch of the camel their treasures :
To a people, that will not profit them.
7 For Egypt is a mere vapour ; in vain shall they help :
"Wherefore have I called her, Rahab the inactive.
8 Go now, write it before them on a tablet ;
And record it in letters upon a book :
That it may be for future times ;
For a testimony for ever.
9 For this is a rebellious people, lying children ;
Children who choose not to hear the law of JEHOVAH :
10 Who say to the seers, See not ;
And to the prophets, Prophesy not right things :
Speak unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits.
11 Turn aside from the way ; decline from the straight path ;
Remove from our sight the Holy One of Israel.
12 Wherefore thus saith the Holy One of Israel :
Because ye have rejected this word ;
And have trusted in obliquity, and perversion ;
And have leaned entirely upon it :
13 Therefore shall this offence be unto you,
Like a breach threatening ruin ; a s welling in a high
wall ;
Whose destruction cometh suddenly, in an instant.
14 It shall be broken, as when one breaketh a potter's
vessel :
He dasheth it to pieces, and spareth it not ;
So that there shall not be found a sherd among its frag-
ments,
To take up fire from the hearth,
Or to dip up water from the cistern.
15 Verily thus saith the Lord JEHOVAH, the Holy one of
Israel :
By turning from your ways, and by abiding quiet, ye
shall be saved ;
In silence, and in pious confidence, shall be your strength :
But ye would not hearken.
16 And ye said : Nay, but on horses will we flee ;
Therefore shall ye be put to flight :
And on swift coursers will we ride ;
Therefore shall they be swift, that pursue you.
56 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXX.
17 One thousand, at the rebuke of one ;
At the rebuke of five, ten thousand of you shall flee :
Till ye be left as a standard on the summit of a moun-
tain ;
And as a beacon on a high hill.
18 Yet for this shall JEHOVAH wait to shew favour unto you ;
Even for this shall he expect in silence, that he may
have mercy upon you :
(For JEHOVAH is a God of judgment ;
Blessed are all they that trust in him) :
19 When a holy people shall dwell in Sion ;
When in Jerusalem thou shalt implore him with weep-
ing:
At the voice of thy cry he shall be abundantly gracious
unto thee ;
No sooner shall he hear, than he shall answer thee.
20 Though JEHOVAH hath given you bread of distress, and
water of affliction ;
Yet the timely rain shall no more be restrained ;
But thine eyes shall behold the timely rain.
21 And thine ears shall hear the word prompting thee be-
hind:
Saying, This is the way ; walk ye in it ;
Turn not aside, to the right, or to the left.
22 And ye shall treat as defiled the covering of your idols
of silver ;
And the clothing of your molten images of gold :
Thou shalt cast them away like a polluted garment ;
Thou shalt say unto them, Be gone from me.
23 And he shall give rain for thy seed,
With which thou shalt sow the ground ;
And bread of the produce of the ground :
And it shall be abundant and plenteous.
Then shall thy cattle feed in large pasture ;
24 And the oxen, and the young asses, that till the ground,
Shall eat well-fermented maslin,
Winnowed with the van and the sieve.
25 And on every lofty mountain,
And on every high hill,
Shall be disparting rills, and streams of water,
In the day of the great slaughter, when the mighty fall.
CHAP. XXX. ISAIAH. 57
26 And the light of the moon shall be as the light of the me-
ridian sun ;
And the light of the meridian sun shall be seven-fold :
In the day when JEHOVAH shall bind up the breach of
his people ;
And shall heal the wound, which his stroke hath in-
flicted.
27 Lo ! the name of JEHOVAH cometh from afar ;
His wrath burneth, and the flame rageth violently :
His lips are filled wTith indignation ;
And his tongue is as a consuming fire.
28 His spirit is like a torrent overflowing ;
It shall reach to the middle of the neck :
He cometh to toss the nations with the van of perdition ;
And there shall be a bridle, to lead them astray, in the
jaws of the people.
29 Ye shall utter a song, as in the night when the feast is
solemnly proclaimed ;
With joy of heart, as when one marcheth to the sound
of the pipe j
To go to the mountain of JEHOVAH, to the rock of Israel.
30 And JEHOVAH shall cause his glorious voice to be
heard,
And the lighting down of his arm to be seen ;
With wrath indignant, and a flame of consuming fire ;
With a violent storm, and rushing showers, and hail-
stones.
31 By the voice of JEHOVAH the Assyrian shall be beaten
down ;
He, that was ready to smite with his staff.
32 And it shall be, that wherever shall pass the rod of cor-
rection,
Which JEHOVAH shall lay heavily upon him ;
It shall be accompanied with tab rets and harps ;
And with fierce battles shall he fight against them.
33 For Tophet is ordained of old ;
Even the same for the king is prepared :
He hath made it deep ; he hath made it large ;
A fiery pyre, and abundance of fuel ;
And the breath of JEHOVAH, like a stream of sulphur,
shall kindle it.
58 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXI,
CHAP. XXXI.
1 Wo unto them, that go down to Egypt for help ;
Who trust in horses for their support :
Who confide in chariots, because they are many ;
And in horsemen, because they are very strong :
But look not unto the Holy One of Israel ;
And of JEHOVAH they a.sk not counsel.
2 But he in his wisdom will bring evil upon them ;
And he will not set aside his word :
But will rise against the house of the wicked ;
And against the helpers of those that work iniquity.
3 For the Egyptians are man, and not God ;
And their horses are flesh, and not spirit :
And JEHOVAH shall stretch forth his hand;
And the helper shall fall, and the holpen shall be over-
thrown ;
And together shall all of them be destroyed.
4 For thus hath JEHOVAH said unto me :
Like as the lion growleth,
Even the young lion, over his prey ;
Though the whole company of shepherds be called to-
gether against him :
At their voice he will not be terrified,
Nor at their tumult will he be humbled :
So shall JEHOVAH God of Hosts descend to fight
For Mount Sion, and for his own hill.
5 As the mother birds, hovering over their young.
So shall JEHOVAH God of Hosts protect Jerusalem ;
Protecting, and delivering ; leaping forward, and rescu-
ing her.
6 Return unto him, from whom ye have so deeply c
gaged in revolt,
O ye sons of Israel !
7 Verily in that day shall they cast away with contempt,
Every man his idols of silver, and his idols of gold ;
The sin, which their own hands have made.
8 And the A ssyrian shall fall by a sword riot of man ;
Yea a sword not of mortal shall devour him.
And he shall betake himself to flight from the face of
the sword ;
And the courage of his chosen men shall fail.
9 And through terror he shall pass beyond his strong-
hold ;
And his princes shall be struck with consternation at his
flight.
Thus saith JEHOVAH, who hath his fire in Sion,
And his furnace in Jerusalem.
CHAP. XXXII.
1 BEHOLD, a king shall reign in righteousness ;
And princes shall rule with equity :
2 And the man shall be as a covert from the storm, as a
refuge from the flood ;
As canals of waters in a dry place ;
As the shadow of a great rock in a land fainting with
heat :
3 And him the eyes of those, that see, shall regard ;
And Uie ears of those, that hear, shall hearken.
4 Even the heart of the rash shall consider, and acquire
knowledge ;
And the stammering tongue shall speak readily and
plainly.
5 The fool shall no longer be called honourable ;
And the niggard shall no more be called liberal :
6 For the fool will still utter folly ;
And his heart will devise iniquity :
Practising hypocrisy, and speaking wrongfully against
JEHOVAH ;
To exhaust the soul of the hungry,
And to deprive the thirsty of drink.
7 As for the niggard, his instruments are evil :
He plotteth mischievous devices ;
To entangle the humble with lying words ;
And to defeat the assertions of the poor in judgment.
8 But the generous will devise generous things ;
And he by his generous purposes shall be established.
9 O YE women, that sit at ease, arise, hear my voice !
O ye daughters, that dwell in security, give ear unto my
speech !
10 Years upon years shall ye be disquieted, O ye careless
women :
For the vintage hath failed, the gathering of the fruits
shall not come.
60 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXII.
11 Tremble, O ye that are at ease ; be ye disquieted, O ye
careless ones !
Strip ye, make ye bare ; and gird ye sackcloth
12 Upon your loins, upon your breasts;
Mourn ye for the pleasant field, for the fruitful vine.
13 Over the land of my people the thorn and the brier
shall come up;
Yea, over all the joyous houses, over the exulting city.
14 For the palace is deserted, the populous city is left deso-
late;
Ophel and the watch-tower shall for a long time be a
den,
A joy of wild asses, a pasture for the flocks :
15 Till the spirit from on high be poured out upon us ;
And the wilderness become a fruitful field ;
And the fruitful field be esteemed a forest :
16 And judgment shall dwell in the wilderness;
And in the fruitful field shall reside righteousness.
17 And the work of righteousness shall be peace ;
And the effect of righteousness perpetual quiet and secu-
rity.
18 And my people shall dwell in a peaceful mansion,
And in habitations secure,
And in resting places undisturbed.
19 But the hail shall fall, and the forest be brought down ;
And the city shall be laid level with the plain.
20 Blessed are ye, who sow your seed in every well-watered
place ;
Who send forth the foot of the ox and the ass.
CHAP. XXXIII.
1 Wo unto thee, thou spoiler, who hast not been spoiled
thyself;
And thou plunderer, who hast not been plundered :
WThen thou hast ceased to spoil, thou shalt be spoiled ;
When thou art weary of plundering, they shall plunder
thee.
2 O JEHOVAH, have mercy on us ; we have trusted in
thee;
Be thou our strength every morning ;
Even our salvation in the time of distress.
CHAP. XXXIII. ISAIAH. 61
3 From thy terrible voice the peoples fled ;
When thou didst raise thyself up, the nations were dis-
persed.
4 But your spoil shall be gathered, as the locust gathereth ;
As the caterpillar runneth to and fro, so shall they run,
and seize it.
5 JEHOVAH is exalted ; yea, he dwelleth on high :
He hath filled Sion with judgment and justice.
6 And wisdom and knowledge shall be the stability of thy
times,
The possession of continued salvation ;
The fear of JEHOVAH, this shall be thy treasure.
7 Behold the mighty men raise a grievous cry ;
The messengers of peace weep bitterly.
8 The highways are desolate ; the traveller ceaseth :
He hath broken the covenant ; he hath rejected the of-
fered cities ;
Of men he maketh no account.
9 The land mourneth, it languisheth ;
Libanus is put to shame, it withereth :
Sharon is become like a desert ;
And Bashan and Carmel are stripped of their beauty.
10 Now will 1 arise, saith JEHOVAH ;
Now will I lift myself up on high ; now will I be exalted.
11 Ye shall conceive chaff; ye shall bring forth stubble ;
And my spirit like fire shall consume you.
12 And peoples shall be burned, as the lime is burned ;
As the thorns are cut up, and consumed in the fire.
13 Hear, O ye that are afar off, my doings ;
And acknowledge, O ye that are near, my power.
14 The sinners in Sion are struck with dread ;
Terror hath seized the hypocrites :
Who among us can abide this consuming fire ?
Who among us can abide these continued burnings?
15 He who walketh in perfect righteousness, and speaketh
right things :
Who detesteth the lucre of oppression ;
Who shaketh his hands from bribery ;
Who stoppeth his ears to the proposal of bloodshed ;
62 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXIII,
Who shutteth his eyes against the appearance of evil :
16 His dwelling shall be in the high places ;
The strongholds of the rocks shall be his lofty fortress :
His bread shall be duly furnished ; his waters shall not
fail.
17 Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty ;
They shall see thine own land far extended.
18 Thine heart shall reflect on the past terror :
Where is now the accomptant? where the weigher of
tribute ?
Where is he, that numbered the towers ?
19 Thou shalt see no more that barbarous people ;
The people of a deep speech, which thou couldst not
hear ;
And of a stammering tongue, which thou couldst not
understand.
20 Thou shalt see Sion, the city of our solemn feasts ;
Thine eyes shall behold Jerusalem,
The quiet habitation, the tabernacle unshaken :
Whose stakes shall not be plucked up for ever,
And of whose cords none shall be broken.
21 But the glorious name of JEHOVAH shall be unto us,
A place of confluent streams, of broad rivers ;
Which no oared ship shall pass,
Neither shall any mighty vessel go through. (
22 For JEHOVAH is our judge ; JEHOVAH is our lawgiver ;
JEHOVAH is our king : he shall save us.
23 Thy sails are loose ; they cannot make them fast :
Thy mast is not firm ; they cannot spread the ensign.
Then shall a copious spoil be divided ;
Even the lame shall seize the prey.
24 Neither shall the inhabitant say, I am disabled with
sickness :
The people, that dwelleth therein, is freed from the
punishment of their iniquity.
CHAP, xxxiv.
1 DRAW near, 0 ye nations, and hearken ;
And attend unto me, O ye peoples !
Let the earth hear, and the fulness thereof;
The world, and all that spring from it.
CHAP. XXXIV. ISAIAH. 63
2 For the wrath of JEHOVAH is kindled against all the
nations ;
And his anger against all the orders thereof:
He hath devoted them ; he hath given them up to
slaughter.
3 And their slain shall be cast out ;
And from their carcasses their stink shall ascend ;
And the mountains shall melt down with their blood.
4 And all the host of heaven shall waste away ;
And the heavens shall be rolled up like a scroll :
And all their host shall wither ;
As the withered leaf falleth from the vine,
And as the blighted fruit from the fig-tree.
5 For my sword is made bare in the heavens :
Behold, on Edom it shall descend ;
And on the people justly by me devoted to destruction.
6 The sword of JEHOVAH is glutted with blood ;
It is pampered with fat :
With the blood of lambs, and of goats ;
With the fat of the reins of rams :
For JEHOVAH celebrateth a sacrifice in Botsrah,
And a great slaughter in the land of Edom.
7 And the wild goats shall fall down with them ;
And the bullocks, together with the bulls :
And their own land shall be drunken with their blood.
And their dust shall be enriched with fat.
8 For it is the day of vengeance to JEHOVAH ;
The year of recompense to the defender of the cause of
Sion.
9 And her torrents shall be turned into pitch,
And her dust into sulphur ;
And her whole land shall become burning pitch. :
10 By night or by day it shall not be extinguished
For ever shall her smoke ascend :
From generation to generation she shall lie desert;
To everlasting ages no one shall pass through her ;
11 But the pelican and the porcupine shall inherit her ;
And the owl and the raven shall inhabit there :
And he shall stretch over her the line of devastation,
And the plummet of emptiness over her scorched plains.
12 No more shall they boast the renown of the kingdom ;
And all her princes shall utterly fail.
64 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXIV.
13 And in her palaces shall spring up thorns ;
The nettle and the bramble, in her fortresses :
And she shall become an habitation for dragons,
A court for the daughters of the ostrich.
14 And the jackals and the mountain-cats shall meet one
another ;
And the satyr shall call to his fellow :
There also the screech-owl shall pitch ;
And shall find for herself a place of rest.
15 There shall the night-raven make her nest, and lay her
eggs ;
And she shall hatch them, and gather her young under
her shadow :
There also shall the vultures be gathered together ;
Every one of them shall join her mate.
16 Consult ye the book of JEHOVAH, and read :
Not one of these shall be missed ;
Not a female shall lack her mate :
For the mouth of JEHOVAH hath given the command ;
And his spirit itself hath gathered them.
17 And he hath cast the lot for them ;
And his hand hath meted out their portion by the line :
They shall possess the land for a perpetual inheritance ;
From generation to generation shall they dwell therein.
CHAP. xxxv.
1 THE desert, and the waste, shall be glad ;
And the wilderness shall rejoice, and flourish :
2 Like the rose shall it beautifully flourish ;
And the well-watered plain of Jordan shall also rejoice :
The glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it,
The beauty of Carmel and of Sharon :
These shall behold the glory of JEHOVAH,
The majesty of our God.
3 Strengthen ye the feeble hands,
And confirm ye the tottering knees.
4 Say ye to the faint-hearted : Be ye strong ;
Fear ye not ; behold your God !
Vengeance will come ; the retribution of God :
He himself will come, and will deliver you.
5 Then shall be unclosed the eyes of the blind ;
And the ears of the deaf shall be opened :
6 Then shall the lame bound like the hart,
And the tongue of the dumb shall sing :
CHAP. XXXV. ISAIAH. 65
For in the wilderness shall burst forth waters.
And torrents in the desert :
7 And the glowing sand shall become a pool,
And the thirsty soil bubbling springs :
And in the haunt of dragons shall spring forth
The grass, with the reed, and the bulrush.
8 And a highway shall be there ;
And it shall be called the way of holiness :
No unclean person shall pass through it :
But He himself shall be with them, walking in the way,
And the foolish shall not err therein.
9 No lion shall be there ;
Nor shall the tyrant of the beasts come up thither :
Neither shall he be found there ;
But the redeemed shall walk in it.
10 Yea the ransomed of JEHOVAH shall return :
They shall come to Sion with triumph ;
And perpetual gladness shall crown their heads.
Joy and gladness shall they obtain ;
And sorrow and sighing shall flee away.
CHAP. XXXVI.
1 IN the fourteenth year of king Hezekiah, Senacherib
king of Assyria came up against all the fenced cities of
2 Judah, and took them. And the king of Assyria sent
Rabshakeh, from Lachish to Jerusalem, to the king
Hezekiah, with a great body of forces : and he presented
himself at the conduit of the upper pool, in the highway
3 that leads to the fuller's field. Then came out unto him
Eliakim, the son of Hilldah, who was over the house-
hold, and Shebna the scribe, and Joah, the son of Asaph,
4 the recorder. And Rabshakeh said unto them : Say
ye to Hezekiah ; Thus saith the great king, the king of
Assyria: What is this ground of confidence, in which
5 thou confidest? Thou hast said, (but they are vain
words), I have counsel and strength sufficient for the
war. Now in whom dost thou confide, that thou re-
6 bellest against me ? Thou certainly confidest in the
support of this broken reed, in Egypt ; on which if a
man lean, it will pierce his hand, and go through it:
such is Pharaoh king of Egypt to all that confide in
7 him. But if ye say to me, We confide in JEHOVAH our
66 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXVI,
God ; is it not He, whose high places and whose altars
Hezekiali hath removed ; and hath commanded Judah
8 and Jerusalem to worship only before this altar ? Enter
now, I pray thee, into an engagement with my lord the
king of Assyria ; and I will give thee two thousand
horses, on condition, that thou canst on thy part provide
9 riders for them. How then wilt thou turn back any one
commander, among the least of my lord's servants, ad-
vancing against thee? And trustest thou, that Egypt
10 will supply thee with chariots and with horsemen ? And
am I now come up without JEHOVAH against this land
to destroy it ? JEHOVAH hath said unto me, Go thou up
against this land, and destroy it.
11 Then said Eliakim, and Shebna, and Joah, unto
Rabshakeh : Speak, we beseech thee, to thy servants in
the Syrian language, for we understand it ; and speak
not to us in the Jewish language, in the hearing of the
12 people, who are upon the wall. And Rabshakeh said,
Hath my lord sent me to thy lord and to thee, to speak
these words ? and not to the men, that sit on the wall,
destined to eat their own dung, and drink their own
13 urine, together with you ? Then Rabshakeh stood, and
cried with a loud voice in the Jewish language, and
said : Hear ye the words of the great king, the king of
14 Assyria. Thus saith the king : Let not Hezekiah de-
15 ceive you ; for he will not be able to deliver you. And
let not Hezekiah persuade you to trust in JEHOVAH ;
saying, JEHOVAH will certainly deliver us; this city
shall not be given up into the hand of the king of
16 Assyria. Hearken not unto Hezekiah ; for thus saith
the king of Assyria : Make peace with me, and come
out unto me. And eat ye every one of his own vine,
and every one of his own fig-tree ; and drink ye every
17 one the waters of his own cistern : until I come and
take you to a land like your own land ; a land of corn
18 and of wine, a land of bread and of vineyards. Nor let
Hezekiah seduce you, saying, JEHOVAH will deliver us.
Have the gods of the nations delivered each his own
19 land from the hand of the king of Assyria ? Where are
the gods of Hamath, and of Arphad ? where are the
gods of Sepharvaim ? have they delivered Samaria out
20 of my hand ? Who are there among all the gods of
CHAP. XXXVI. ISAIAH. 67
these lands, that have delivered their own lands out of
my hand ; that JEHOVAH should deliver out of ray hand
21 Jerusalem ? But the people held their peace, and an-
swered him not a word : for the king's command was,
Answer him not.
22 Then came Eliakim, the son of Hilkiah, who was
over the household, and Shebna the scribe, and Joah,
the son of Asaph, the recorder, to Hezekiah, with their
clothes rent ; and reported unto him the words of Rab-
shakeh.
CHAP. XXXVII.
1 And when king Hezekiah heard it, he rent his clothes,
and covered himself with sackcloth, and went into the
2 house of JEHOVAH. And he sent Eliakim, who was
over the household, and Shebna the scribe, and the
elders of the priests, covered with sackcloth, to Isaiah,
3 the son of Amots, the prophet. And they said unto
him : Thus saith Hezekiah; This day is a day of dis-
tress, and of rebuke, and of contumely : for the children
are come to the birth, and there is not strength to bring
4 forth. O that JEHOVAH thy God would hear the words
of Rabshakeh, whom his lord the king of Assyria hath
sent to reproach the living God ! and that he would
refute the words, which JEHOVAH thy God hath heard !
And do thou offer up thy prayer for the poor remains
5 of the people. And the servants of king Hezekiah came
6 to Isaiah. And Isaiah said unto them ; Thus shall ye
say to your lord : Thus saith JEHOVAH, Be not afraid,
because of the words which thou hast heard, with which
the servants of the king of Assyria have blasphemed me.
7 Behold, I will infuse a spirit into him ; and he shall
hear a rumour, and return to his own land ; and I will
cause him to fall by the sword in his own land.
8 But Rabshakeh returned ; and found the king of
Assyria besieging Libnah : for he had heard, that he
9 had decamped from Lachish. And when Senacherib
had received advice concerning Tirhakah king of Gush,
that he was advancing to give him battle ; he sent mes-
10 sengers again to Hezekiah, saying ; Thus 'shall ye say
to Hezekiah king of Judah : Let not thy God, in whom
thou confidest, deceive thee ; by assuring thee, that Je-
rusalem shall not be given up into the hand of the king
68 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXVII.
11 of Assyria. Thou hast certainly heard, what the kings
of Assyria have done to all lands, which they have ut-
12 terly destroyed : and shalt thou be delivered ? Have the
gods of the nations delivered those, which my fathers
have destroyed ? Gozan, and Haran, and Retseph ; and
13 the sons of Eden, which were in Thelassar ? Where is
the king of Hamath, and the king of Arphad, and the
king of the city of Sepharvaim, of Henah, and of Ivah ?
14 And Hezekiah received the letters from the hand of
the messengers, and read them ; and he went up to the
house of JEHOVAH : and Hezekiah spread them before
15 the presence of JEHOVAH. And Hezekiah prayed be-
16 fore JEHOVAH, saying : O JEHOVAH, God of Hosts, thou
God of Israel, who art seated on the cherubim ! Thou
art the God, thou alone, to all the kingdoms of the
earth ! Thou hast made the heavens, and the earth !
17 Incline, O JEHOVAH, thine ear, and hear ; open, O JE-
HOVAH, thine eyes, and see : yea, hear all the words of
Senacherib, which he hath sent to reproach the living
18 God. In truth, O JEHOVAH, the kings of Assyria have
destroyed all the nations, and their lands ; and have
19 cast their gods into the fire : for they were not gods,
but the work of the hands of man, wood and stone ;
20 therefore they have destroyed them. And now, O JE-
HOVAH, our God, save us, we beseech thee, from his-
hand; that all the kingdoms of the earth may know,
that thou JEHOVAH art the only God.
21 , Then Isaiah the son of Amots sent unto Hezekiah,
saying : Thus saith JEHOVAH the God of Israel : Thy
prayer unto me, concerning Senacherib king of Assyria,
22 I have heard. This is the word, which JEHOVAH hath
spoken concerning him :
THE virgin daughter of Sion hath despised thee,
she bath laughed thee to scorn ;
The daughter of Jerusalem hath shaken her head be-
hind thee. ,
23 Whom hast thou reproached, and reviled ; and against
whom hast thou exalted thy voice?
And hast lifted up thine eyes on high? Even against
the Holy One of Israel.
CHAP. XXXVII. ISAIAH. 69
24 By thy messengers hast thou reproached JEHOVAH,
and said :
By the multitude of my chariots have I ascended
The highth of the mountains, the sides of Lebanon ;
And I will cut down his tallest cedars, Ids choicest fir-
trees ;
And 1 will penetrate into his extreme retreats, his
richest forests.
25 I have digged, and I have drunk strange waters ;
And I have dried up with the sole of my feet all the
canals of fenced places.
26 Hast thou not heard, of old, that I have disposed it?
And, of ancient times, that I have formed it ?
Now have I brought it to pass, that thou shouldst be
to lay waste
Warlike nations, strong-fenced cities.
27 Therefore were their inhabitants of small strength j
they were dismayed and confounded :
They were as the grass of the field, and as the green
herb ;
The grass of the house-top ; and as the corn blasted
before it groweth up.
28 But thy sitting down, and thy going out, and thy
coming in,
And thy rage against me, I have known,
29 Because thy rage against me, and thy insolence, is
come up into mine ears ;
Therefore will I put my hook in thy nose, and my
bridle in thy jaws ;
And I will turn thee back by the way in which thou
earnest.
30 And this shall be a sign unto thee :
Eat this year that which groweth of itself;
And the second year, that which springeth up of the
same ;
And in the third year sow ye, and reap ;
And plant vineyards, and eat the fruit thereof.
31 And again shall the escaped, the remnant of the house
of Judah,
Strike root downward, and bear fruit upward.
For from Jerusalem shall go forth the remnant ;
And the part escaped from Mount Sion :
The zeal of JEHOVAH God of Hosts shall effect this.
70 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXVII.
32 Therefore thus saith JEHOVAH concerning the king of
Assyria :
He shall not enter into this city ;
Nor shall he shoot an arrow there ;
Nor shall he present a shield before it ;
Nor shall he cast up a mound against it.
33 By the way, in which he came, by the same shall he
return ;
And into this city shall he not come ; saith JEHOVAH.
34 And I will protect this city. to deliver it ;
For mine own sake, and for the sake of David my
servant.
35 And the angel of JEHOVAH went forth, and smote in
the camp of the Assyrians an hundred and fourscore and
five thousand men : and when the people arose early in
36 the morning, behold, they were all dead corpses. Then
Senacherib king of Assyria decamped, and departed, and
37 returned ; and dwelt at Nineveh. And as he was wor-
shipping in the temple of Nisroc his god, Adramelec and
Sharetser, his sons, smote him with the sword : and they
escaped into the land of Armenia ; and Esarhaddon his
son reigned in his stead.
CHAP. XXXVIII.
1 AT that time Hezekiah was seized with a mortal sick-
ness : and Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amots, came
unto him ; and said unto him : Thus saith JEHOVAH :
Give orders concerning the affairs of thy family ; for
2 thou must die ; thou shall no longer live. Then Heze-
kiah turned his face to the wall ; and made his suppli-
3 cation to JEHOVAH. And he said : I beseech thee, O
JEHOVAH, remember now, how I have endeavoured to
walk before thee in truth, and with a perfect heart ; and
have done that which is good in thine eyes. And He-
4 zekiah wept, and lamented grievously. Now [before
Isaiah was gone out into the middle court,] the word of
JEHOVAH came unto him, saying : Go [back], and say
5 unto Hezekiah : Thus saith JEHOVAH, the God of David
thy father : I have heard thy supplication ; I have seen
thy tears. Behold [I will heal thee ; and on the third
day thou shalt go up into the house of JEHOVAH. And]
6 I will add unto thy days fifteen years. And I will de-
CHAP. XXXVIII. ISAIAH. 71
liver thee, and this city, from the hand of the king of
22 Assyria ; And I will protect this city. And [Hezekiah
said : By what sign shall I know, that I shall go up into
7 the house of JEHOVAH ? And Isaiah said : ] This shall
be the sign unto thee from JEHOVAH, that JEHOVAH will
8 bring to effect this word which he hath spoken. Behold,
I will bring back the shadow of the degrees, by which
the sun is gone down on the degrees of Ahaz, ten de-
grees backward. And the sun returned backward ten de-
grees, on the degrees by which it had gone down.
21 And Isaiah said : Let them take a lump of figs : and they
bruised them, and applied them to the boil ; and he re-
covered.
9 THE WRITING OF HEZEKIAH KING OF JUDAH, WHEN
HE HAD BEEN SICK, AND WAS RECOVERED FROM HIS
SICKNESS.
10 I said, when my days were just going to be cut off,
I shall pass through the gates of the grave ;
I am deprived of the residue of my years !
11 I said, 1 shall no more see JEHOVAH in the land of
the living !
I shall no longer behold man, with the inhabitants of
the world !
12 My habitation is taken away, and is removed from me,
like a shepherd's tent :
My life is cut off, as by the weaver ; he will sever me
from the loom ;
In the course of the day thou wilt finish my web.
13 I roared until the morning, like the lion ;
So did he break to pieces all my bones.
14 Like the swallow, like the crane did 1 twitter ;
I made a moaning like the dove.
Mine eyes fail with looking upward :
O Lord, contend thou for me ; be thou my surety.
15 What shall I say? he hath given me a promise, and
he hath performed it.
Through the rest of my years will I reflect on this
bitterness of my soul.
16 For this cause shall it be declared, O JEHOVAH, con-
concerning thee,
That thou hast revived my spirit ;
72 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXVIII.
That thou hast restored my health, and prolonged my
life.
17 Behold my anguish is changed into ease !
Thou hast rescued my soul from perdition ;
Yea thou hast cast behind thy back all my sins.
18 Verily the grave shall not give thanks unto thee;
death shall not praise thee ;
They that go down into the pit shall not await thy
truth :
19 The living, the living, he shall praise thee, as I do
this day ;
The father to the children shall make known thy faith-
fulness.
20 JEHOVAH was present to save me : therefore will we
sing our songs to the harp,
All the days of our life, in the house of JEHOVAH.
CHAP. XXXIX.
1 At that time Merodach Baladan, the son of Baladan
king of Babylon, sent letters, and ambassadors, arid a
present to Hezekiah ; for he had heard that he had been
2 sick, and was recovered. And Hezekiah was rejoiced
at their arrival : and he shewed them 'his magazines, the
silver, and the gold, and the spices, and the precious
ointment, and his whole arsenal, and all that was con-
tained in his treasures : there was not any thing in his
house, and in all his dominion, that Hezekiah did not
shew them.
3 And Isaiah the prophet came unto king Hezekiah,
and said unto him : What say these men ? and from
whence came they unto thee ? And Hezekiah said : They
are come to me from a distant country ; from Babylon.
4 And he said : What have they seen in thy house ? And
Hezekiah said : They have seen every thing in my
house : there is nothing in my treasures, which I have
5 not shewn them. And Isaiah said unto Hezekiah :
Hear thou the word of JEHOVAH God of Hosts.
6 Behold, the day shall come, when all that is in thy
house, and that thy fathers have treasured up unto this
day, shall be carried away to Babylon : there shall not
7 any thing be left, saith JEHOVAH. And of thy sons,
which shall issue from thee, which thou shalt beget, shall
they take : and they shall be eunuchs in the palace of
QHA.P. XXXIX. ISAIAH. 73
8 the king of Babylon. And Hezekiah said unto Isaiah :
Gracious is the word of JEHOVAH, which thou hast de-
livered ! For, added he, there shall be peace, according to
his faithful promise, in my days.
CHAP. XL.
1 COMFORT ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God :
2 Speak ye animating words to Jerusalem, and declare unto
her,
That her warfare is fulfilled ; that the expiation of her
iniquity is accepted ;
That she shall receive at the hand of JEHOVAH
[Blessings] double to the punishment of all her sins.
3 A voice crieth : In the wilderness prepare ye the way
of JEHOVAH !
Make straight in the desert a highway for our God !
4 Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and
hill be brought low ;
And the crooked shall become straight, and the rough
places a smooth plain :
5 And the glory of JEHOVAH shall be revealed ;
And all flesh shall see together the salvation of our God :
For the mouth of JEHOVAH hath spoken it.
6 A voice sayeth : Proclaim ! And I said, What shall
I proclaim ?
All flesh is grass, and all its glory like the flower of the
field:
7 The grass withereth, the flower fadeth ;
When the wind of JEHOVAH bloweth upon it.
Verily this people is grass.
8 The grass withereth, the flower fadeth ;
But the word of our God shall stand for ever.
9 Get thee up upon a high mountain, O daughter lhat
bringest glad tidings to Sion :
Exalt thy voice with strength, O daughter that bringest
glad tidings to Jerusalem.
Exalt it ; be not afraid :
Say to the cities of Juclah, Behold your God !
10 Behold, the Lord JEHOVAH shall come against the
strong one,
And his arm shall prevail over him.
12
74 ISAIAH. CHAP. XL.
Behold, his reward is with him, and the recompense of
his work before him.
11 Like a shepherd shall he feed his flock ;
In his arm shall he gather up the lambs,
And shall bear them in his bosom ; the nursing ewes
shall he gently lead.
12 Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his
hand ;
And hath meted out the heavens by his span ;
And hath comprehended the dust of the earth in a tierce ;
And hath weighed in scales the mountains, and the hills
in a balance?
13 Who hath directed the spirit of JEHOVAH ;
And, as one of his council, hath informed him?
14 Whom hath he consulted, that he should instruct him.
And teach him the path of judgment ;
That he should impart to him science,
And inform him in the way of understanding'?
15 Behold, the nations are as a drop from the bucket ; .
As the small dust of the balance shall they be accounted :
Behold, the islands he taketh up as an atom.
16 And Lebanon is not sufficient for the fire ;
Nor his beasts sufficient for the burnt-offering.
17 AH the nations are as nothing before him ;
They are esteemed by him as less than nought, and
vanity.
18 To whom therefore will ye liken God?
And what is the model of resemblance, that ye will pre-
pare for him ?
19 The workman casteth an image ;
And the smith overlayeth it with plates of gold ;
And forgeth for it chains of silver.
20 He that cannot afford a costly oblation, chooseth a piece
of wood that will not rot ;
He procureth a skilful artist,
To erect an image, which shall not be moved.
21 Will ye not know ? will ye not hear ?
Hath it not been declared to you from the beginning?
Have ye not understood it from the foundations of the
earth ?
22 It is lie, that sitteth on the circle of the earth ;
CHAP. XL. ISAIAH.
75
And the inhabitants are to him as grasshoppers :
That extendeth the heavens, as a thin veil ;
And spreadeth them out, as a tent to dwell in :
23 That reduceth princes to nothing ;
That maketh the judges of the earth a mere inanity.
24 Yea they shall not leave a plant behind them, they shall
not be sown,
Their trunk shall not spread its root in the ground :
If he but blow upon them, they instantly wither ;
And the whirlwind shall bear them away like the stubble.
25 To whom then will ye liken me ?
And to whom shall I be equalled? saith the Holy One.
26 Lift up your eyes on high ;
And see, who hath created these.
He draweth forth their armies by number ;
He calleth them all by name :
Through the greatness of his strength, and the mightiness
of his power,
Not one of them faileth to appear.
27 Wherefore sayest thou then, O Jacob,
And why speakest thou thus, O Israel,
My way is hidden from JEHOVAH,
And my cause passeth unregarded by my God.
28 Hast thou not known, hast thou not heard,
That JEHOVAH is the everlasting God,
The Creator of the bounds of the earth 1
That he neither fainteth, nor is wearied ;
And that his understanding is unsearchable !
29 He giveth strength to the faint,
And to the infirm he multiplied! force.
30 The young men shall faint and be wearied ;
And the chosen youths shall stumble and fall :
31 But they that trust in JEHOVAH shall gather ne\r
strength ;
They shall put forth fresh feathers like the moulting
eagle :
They shall run, and not be wearied ;
They shall march onward, and shall not faint.
CHAP. XLI.
1 LET the distant nations repair to me with new force of
mind ;
And let the peoples recover their strength.
76 ISAIAH. CHAP. XLI.
Let them draw near ; then let them speak ;
Let us enter into solemn debate together.
2 Who hath raised up the righteous man from the
east :
Hath called him to attend his steps ?
Hath subdued nations at his presence ;
And given him dominion over kings?
Hath made them like the dust before his sword ;
And like the driven stubble before his bow 'I
3 He pursueth them ; he passeth in safety ;
By a way never trodden before with his feet.
4 Who hath performed, and made these things,
Calling the several generations from the beginning ?
I JEHOVAH, the first ;
And with the last, I am the same.
5 The distant nations saw, and they were afraid ;
The remotest parts of the earth, and they were terrified.
They drew near, they came together ;
6 Every one assisted his neighbour,
And said to his brother, Be of good courage.
7 The carver encourageth the smith ;
He that smootheth with the hammer, him that smiteth
on the anvil ;
Saying of the solder, It is good ;
And he fixeth the idol with nails, that it shall not move.
8 But thou, Israel, my servant ;
Thou. Jacob, whom I have chosen ;
The seed of Abraham my friend :
9 Thou, whom I have led by the hand from the ends of
the earth ;
And called from the extremities thereof ;
And I said unto thee, Thou art my servant ;
I have chosen thee, and will not reject thee :
10 Fear not, for I am with thee ;
Be not dismayed, for I am thy God.
I have strengthened thee, I have assisted thee ;
I have even supported thee with my faithful right hand.
11 Behold, they, that were enraged against thee, shall be
ashamed and confounded ;
CHAP. XLI. ISAIAH. 77
They, that contended with thee, shall become as nothing,
and shall utterly perish.
12 Thou shall seek them, and shalt not find them, even the
men that strove with thee :
They shall become as nothing, and as mere nought,
even the men that opposed thee in battle.
13 For I am JEHOVAH thy God, that hold thee fast by thy
right hand ;
That say unto thee, Fear not j I am thy helper.
14 Fear not, thou worm Jacob ; ye mortals of Israel :
I am thy helper, saith JEHOVAH ;
And thine avenger is the Holy One of Israel.
15 Behold, I have made thee a thrashing wain ;
A new corn-drag armed with pointed teeth :
Thou shalt thrash the mountains, and beat them smal ;
And reduce the hills to chaff:
16 Thou shalt winnow them, and the wind shall bear them
away ;
And the tempest shall scatter them abroad :
But thou shalt rejoice in JEHOVAH ;
In the Holy One of Israel shalt thou triumph.
17 The poor and the needy seek for water, and there is
none ;
Their tongue is parched with thirst :
I JEHOVAH will answer them ;
The God of Israel, I will not forsake them.
18 I will open in the high places rivers ;
And in the midst of the vallies, fountains :
I will make the desert a standing pool;
And the dry ground streams of waters.
19 In the wilderness I will give the cedar ;
The acacia, the myrtle, and the tree producing oil :
I will plant the fir-tree in the desert ;
The pine, and the box together :
20 That they may see, and that they may know;
And may consider, and understand at once,
That the hand of JEHOVAH hath done this,
And that the Holy One of Israel hath created it.
21 Draw near, produce your cause, saith JEHOVAH :
Produce these your mighty powers, saith the Jking of
Jacob.
12*
78 ISAIAH. CHAP. XLI.
22 Let them approach, and tell us the things that shall
happen ;
The things that shall first happen, what they are, let
them tell us :
And we will consider them ; and we shall know the event.
Or declare to us things to come hereafier :
23 Tell us the things, that will come to pass in later times ;
Then shall we know that ye are Gods.
Yea, do good, or do evil ;
Then shall we be struck at once with admiration and
terror.
24 But, behold, ye are less than nothing ;
And your operation is less than nought ;
Abhorred be the man that chooseth you !
25 I have raised up one from the north, and he shall
come ;
From the rising of the sun he shall invoke my name :
And he shall trample on princes, like the mortar ;
Even as the potter treadeth down the clay.
26 Who hath declared this from the beginning, that we
should know it?
And beforehand, that we might say, The prediction is
true?
There was not one, that foretold it ; not one, that de-
clared it ;
There was not one, that heard your words :
26 I first to Sion [give the word], Behold they are here ;
And to Jerusalem I give the messenger of glad tidings.
28 But I looked, and there was no man ;
And among the idols, and there was no one that gave
warning ;
29 And I inquired of them, and [there was no one] that
could return an answer.
Behold, they are all of them vanity ; their works arc
nought :
Mere wind and emptiness are their molten images.
CHAP. XLII.
1 BEHOLD my servant, whom I will uphold ;
My chosen, in whom my soul delighteth :
I will make my spirit rest upon him ;
And he shall publish judgment to the nations.
CHAP. XL1I. ISAIAH. 79
2 He shall not cry aloud, nor raise a clamour,
Nor cause his voice to be heard in the public places :
3 The bruised reed he shall not break ;
And the dimly burning flax he shall not quench :
He shall publish judgment, so as to establish it per-
fectly.
4 His force shall not be abated, nor broken ;
Until he hath firmly seated judgment in the earth :
And the distant nations shall earnestly wait for his law.
5 Thus saith the God, even JEHOVAH,
Who created the heavens, and stretched them out ;
Who spread abroad the earth, and the produce thereof;
Who giveth breath to the people upon it,
And spirit to them that tread thereon :
6 I JEHOVAH have called thee for a. righteous purpose ;
And I will take hold of thy hand, and will preserve
thee ;
And I will give thee for a covenant to the people, for a
light to the nations :
7 To open the eyes of the blind;
To bring the captive out of confinement ;
And from the dungeon, those that dwell in darkness.
8 I a in JEHOVAH, that is my name;
And my glory will I not give to another,
Nor my praise to the graven images.
9 The former predictions, lo ! they are come to pass ;
A nd new events I now declare :
Before they spring forth, I make them known unto you.
10 Sing unto JEHOVAH a new song ;
His praise, from the ends of the earth :
Ye that go down upon the sea, and all that fill it ;
Ye distant sea-coasts, and ye that dwell therein :
11 Let the desert cry aloud, and the cities thereof;
The villages, and they that dwell in Kedar :
Let the inhabitants of the rocky country utter a joyful
sound ;
Let them shout aloud from the top of the mountains :
12 Let them ascribe glory to JEHOVAH ;
And among the distant nations make known his praise.
13 JEHOVAH shall march forth like a hero ;
Like a mighty warrior shall he rouse his vengeance :
80 ISAIAH. CHAP. XLII.
He shall cry aloud ; he shall shout amain ;
He shall exert his strength against his enemies.
14 I have long holden my peace ; shall I keep silence for
ever ?
Shall I still contain myself? I will cry out like a woman
in travail;
Breathing short, and drawing in my breath with vio-
lence.
15 I will make barren the mountains and hills;
And burn up all the grass, that is upon them :
I will make the rivers dry daserts ;
And scorch up the pools of water.
16 I will lead the blind in a way, which they have not
known ;
And through paths, which they have not known, will I
make them go :
I will turn darkness into light before them ;
And the rugged ways into a smooth plain.
These things will 1 do for them, and will not forsake
them.
17 They are turned backward, they are utterly confound-
ed, who trust in the graven image ;
Who say unto the molten image. Ye are our gods !
18 Hear, O ye deaf;
And, ye blind, look attentively, that ye may see !
19 Who is blind, but my servant ;
And deaf, as he to whom I have sent my messengers?
Who is blind, as he who is perfectly instructed ;
And deaf, as the servant of JEHOVAH ?
20 Thou hast seen indeed, yet thou dost not regard ;
Thine ears are open, yet thou \\ilt not hear.
21 Yet JEHOVAH was gracious unto him, for his truth's
snke :
He hath exalted his own praise, and made it glorious.
22 But this is a people spoiled and plundered :
Ail their chosen youths are taken in the toils,
And are plunged in the dark dungeons :
They me become a spoil, and there was none to rescue
them ;
A plunder, and no one said, Restore.
CHAP. XLII. ISAIAH.
81
23 Who is there among you, that will listen to this ;
That will hearken, and attend to it, for the future?
24 Who hath given Jacob for a spoil ;
And. Israel to the plunderers ?
Was it not JEHOVAH ; He, against whom they have
sinned;
In whose ways they would not walk ;
And whose law they would not obey ?
25 Therefore poured he out upon them the heat of his
wrath, and the violence of war :
And it, kindled a flame round about him, yet he did not
regard it ;
And it set him on fire, yet he did not consider it.
CHAP. XL III.
1 Yet now, thus saith JEHOVAH ;
Who created thee, O Jacob ; and who formed thee, O
Israel :
Fear thou not, for I have redeemed thee ;
I have called thee by thy name ; thou art mine.
2 When thou passest through waters, I am with thee;
And through rivers, they shall not overwhelm thee :
When thou walkest in the fire, thou shalt not be
scorched ;
And the flame shall not take hold of thee.
3 For I am JEHOVAH, thy God ;
The Holy One of Israel, thy redeemer :
I have given Egypt for thy ransom ;
Gush, and Saba, in thy stead.
4 Because thou hast been precious in my sight,
Thou hast been honoured, and I have loved thee :
Therefore will I give men instead of thee ;
And peoples instead of thy soul.
5 Fear thou not, for I am with thee :
From the east I will bring thy children,
And from the west I will gather thee together :
6 I will say to the north, Give up ;
And to the south, Withhold not :
Bring my sons from afar;
And my daughters from the ends of the earth :
7 Every one that is called by my name.
Whom for my glory I have created ;
Whom 1 have formed, yea whom I have made.
82 ISAIAH. CHAP. XLIII.
8 Bring forth the people, blind, although they have
eyes ;
And deaf, although they have ears.
9 Let all the nations be gathered together,
And let the peoples be collected.
"Who among them will declare this ;
And will tell us, what first shall come to pass '?
Let them produce their witnesses, that they may be jus-
tified :
Or let them hear in their turn, and say, This is true.
10 Ye are my witnesses, saith JEHOVAH ;
Even my servant, whom I have chosen :
That ye may know, and believe me ;
And understand, that I am He.
Before me no god was formed ;
And after me none shall exist.
11 I, even I, am JEHOVAH ;
And beside me there is no saviour.
12 I declared my purpose, and I have saved :
1 made it known ; nor was it any strange god among
you :
And ye are my witnesses, saith JEHOVAH, that I am
God.
13 Even before time was, I am He ;
And there is none that can rescue out of my hand :
I work ; and who shall undo what I have done ?
14 Thus saith JEHOVAH,
Your redeemer, the Holy One of Israel:
For your sake have I sent unto Babylon ;
And I will bring down all her strong bars;
And the Chaldeans, exulting in their ships :
15 I am JEHOVAH, your Holy One;
The creator of Israel, your king.
16 Thus saith JEHOVAH ;
Who made a way in the sea,
And a path in the mighty waters ;
17 Who brought forth the rider and the horse, the army and
the warrior ;
Together they lay down, they rose no more;
They were extinguished, they were quenched like tow :
CHAP. XLIII. ISAIAH. 83
18 Remember not the former things ;
And the things of ancient times regard not ;
19 Behold, I make a new thing ;
Even now shall it spring forth : will ye not regard it ?
Yea I will make in the wilderness a way ;
In the desert, streams of water.
20 The wild beast of the field shall glorify me ;
The dragons, and the daughters of the ostrich :
Because I have given waters in the wilderness ;
And flowing streams in the desert ;
To give drink to my people, my chosen :
21 This people, whom I have formed for myself;
Who shall recount my praise.
22 But thou hast not invoked me, O Jacob ;
Neither on my account hast thou laboured, O Israel.
23 Thou hast not brought to me the lamb of thy burnt-
offering ;
Neither hast thou honoured me with thy sacrifices :
I have not burthened thee with exacting oblations ;
Nor wearied thee with demands of frankincense :
24 Thou hast not purchased for me with silver the aromatic
reed ;
Neither hast thou satiated me with the fat of thy sacri-
fices.
On the contrary, thou hast burthened me with thy sins;
Thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities.
25 I, even I, am He ;
I blot out thy transgressions for mine own sake ;
And thy sins I will not remember.
26 Remind me of thy plea : let us be judged on equal
terms :
Set forth thine own cause, that thou mayest clear thy-
self.
27 Thy chief leader hath sinned ;
And thy public teachers have revolted from me ;
28 And thy princes have profaned my sanctuary :
Therefore will I give up Jacob for a devoted thing,
And Israel to reproach.
CHAP. XLIV.
1 BUT hear now, 6 Jacob, my servant ;
And Israel, whom I have chosen :
2 Thus saith JEHOVAH, thy maker ;
84 ISAIAH. CHAP. XLIV.
And he that formed thee from the womb, and will help
thee:
Fear thou not, O my servant Jacob ;
And, O Jeshurun, whom I have chosen :
3 For I will pour out waters on the thirsty ;
And flowing streams on the dry ground :
I will pour out my spirit on thy seed j
And rny blessing on thine offspring.
4 And they shall spring up as the grass among the waters;
As the willows beside the aqueducts.
5 One shall say ; I belong to JEHOVAH ;
And another shall be called by the name of Jacob :
And this shall inscribe his hand to JEHOVAH ;
And shall be surnamed by the name of Israel.
6 Thus saith JEHOVAH, the king of Israel ;
And his redeemer, JEHOVAH God of Hosts :
I am the first, and I am the last ;
And beside me there is no God.
7 And who is like me, that he should call forth this event,
And make it known beforehand, and dispose it for me,
From the time that I appointed the people of the destined
age ?
The things that are now coming, and are to come hereaf-
ter, let them declare unto us.
8 Fear ye not, neither be ye afraid :
Have I not declared it unto you from the first ?
Yea, I have foreshewn it ; and ye are my witnesses.
Is there a God beside me ?
Yea, there is no other sure protector ; I know not any.
9 They that form the graven image are all of them vanity ;
And their most curious works shall not profit.
Yea, their works themselves bear witness to them,
That they see not, and that they understand not :
10 That every one may be ashamed, that he hath formed a
And cast a graven image, that profiteth not.
11 Behold, all his associates shall be ashamed ;
Even the workmen themselves shall blush :
They shall assemble all of them ; they shall present
themselves ;
They shall fear, and be ashamed together.
£HAP. XLIV. ISAIAH.
85
12 The smith cutteth off a portion of iron :
He worketh it in the coals, and with hammers he form-
eth it ;
And he exerteth upon it the force of his arm.
Yea, he is hungry, and his strength faileth him ;
He drinketh no water, and he is faint.
13 The carpenter stretcheth his line ;
He marketh out the form of it with red ochre:
He worketh it with the sharp tool ;
He figureth it with the compass :
He maketh it according to the fashion of a man ;
According to the beauty of the human form, that it may
abide in the house.
14 He heweth down cedars for his use :
And he taketh the pine, and the oak ;
And layeth in good store of the trees of the forest.
He planteth the ash, and the rain nourisheth it ;
15 That it may be for the use of man, for fuel:
And he taketh thereof, and warmeth himself;
Yea he heateth the oven with it, and baketh bread :
He also formeth a god, and worshippeth it :
He maketh of it a graven image, and boweth down unto
it.
16 Part of it he burneth in the fire ;
And with part of it he dresseth flesh, and eateth :
He roasteth meat, and his hunger is satisfied ;
He also warmeth himself, and sayeth,
Aha ! 1 am warmed, 1 have enjoyed the fire :
17 And the remainder thereof he maketh a god, even his
graven image ;
He boweth down to it, and worshippeth it :
And he prayeth unto it, and sayeth ;
Deliver me, for thou art my God !
18 They know not, neither do they understand :
Verily their eyes are closed up, that they cannot see ;
And their heart, that they cannot rightly discern :
J.9 Neither doth he consider in his heart ;
Neither hath he knowledge, nor understanding1, to say :
Part of it 1 have burned in the fire ;
I have also baked bread on the coals thereof;
I have roasted flesh, and I have eaten :
And shall I make the remnant an abomination ?
13
86 ISAIAH. CHAP. XLIV.
Shall I bow myself down to the stock of a tree ?
20 He feedeth on ashes ; a deluded heart leadeth him aside ;
So that he cannot deliver his own soul, nor say,
Is there not a lie in my right hand?
21 Remember these things, O Jacob ;
.And, Israel ; for thou art my servant :
I have formed thee ; thou art a servant unto me ;
0 Israel, by me thou shalt not be forgotten.
22 I have made thy transgressions vanish away like a cloud ;
And thy sins like a vapour :
Return unto me ; for I have redeemed thee.
23 Sing, O ye heavens, for JEHOVAH hath effected it ;
Utter a joyful sound, O ye depths of the earth :
Burst forth into song, O ye mountains ;
Thou, forest, and every tree therein !
For JEHOVAH hath redeemed Jacob ;
And will be glorified in Israel.
24 Thus saith JEHOVAH, thy redeemer ;
Even he, that formed thee from the womb :
1 am JEHOVAH, who make all things ;
Who stretch out the heavens alone ;
Who spread the firm earth by myself :
25 I am he, who frustrateth the prognostics of the impos-
tors ;
And maketh the diviners mad :
Who reverseth the devices of the sages,
And infatuateth their knowledge :
26 Who establisheth the word of his servant ;
And accomplished! the counsel of his messengers :
Who sayeth to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be inhabited ;
And to the cities of Judah, Ye shall be built ;
And her desolated places I will restore :
27 Who sayeth to the deep, Be thou wasted ;
And I will make dry thy rivers :
28 Who sayeth to Cyrus, Thou art my shepherd !
And he shall fulfil all my pleasure :
\Vlio sayeth to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be built ;
And to the temple, Thy foundations shall be laid.
CHAP. XLV. ISAIAH. 87
CHAP. XLV.
1 THUS saith JEHOVAH to his anointed ;
To Cyrus, whom I hold fast by the right hand :
That I may subdue nations before him ;
And ungird the loins of kings :
That I may open before him the valves ;
And the gates shall not be shut.
2 I will go before thee ;
And make the mountains level :
The valves of brass I will break in sunder ;
And the bars of iron will I hew down.
3 And I will give unto thee the treasures of darkness.
And the stores deep hidden in secret places :
That thou mayest know, that I am JEHOVAH ;
He that calleth thee by thy name, the God of Israel.
4 For the sake of my servant Jacob ;
And of Israel, my chosen ;
I have even called thee by thy name ;
I have surnamed thee, though thou knowest me not.
5 I am JEHOVAH, and none else ;
Beside me there is no God :
I will gird thee, though thou hast not known me.
6 That they may know, from the rising of the sun,
And from the west, that there is none beside me :
I am JEHOVAH, and none else ;
7 Forming light, and creating darkness ;
Making peace, and creating evil :
I JEHOVAH am the author of all these things.
8 Drop down, O ye heavens, the dew from above ;
And let the clouds shower down righteousness :
Let the earth open her bosom, and let salvation produce
her fruit ;
And let justice push forth her bud together :
I JEHOVAH have created it.
9 Wo unto him, that contendeth with the power that
formed him ;
The potsherd with the moulder of the clay !
Shall the clay say to the potter, What makest thou ,
And to the workman, Thou hast no hands ?
10 Wo unto him that sayeth to his father, What begettest thou ?
And to his mother, What dost thou bring forth 1
88 ISAIAH. CHAP. XLV.
11 Thus saith JEHOVAH, the Holy One of Israel ;
And he that formeth the things, which are to come :
Do ye question me concerning my children ?
And do ye give me directions concerning the works of
my hands ?
12 I have made the earth ;,
And man upon it I have created :
My hands have stretched out the heavens ;
And to all the host of them I have given command :
13 I have raised him up in righteousness ;
And I will make level all his ways.
He shall build my city, and release my captives ;
Not for price, nor for reward :
Saith JEHOVAH God of Hosts.
14 Thus saith JEHOVAH :
The wealth of Egypt, and the merchandise of Gush,
And the Sabeans tall of stature,
Shall come over to thee, and shall be thine :
They shall follow thee ; in chains shall, they pass along ;
They shall bow down to thee, and in suppliant guise ad-
dress thee :
In thee alone is God ;
And there is no God besides whatever.
15 Verily, thou art a God that hidest thy counsels,
O God of Israel, the saviour !
16 They are ashamed, they are even confounded, his ad-
versaries, all of them ;
Together they retire in confusion, the fabricators of im-
ages.
17 But Israel shall be saved in JEHOVAH with eternal sal-
vation :
Ye shall not be ashamed, neither shall ye be confounded,
to the ages of eternity.
18 For thus saith JEHOVAH,
Who created the heavens ; he is God :
Who formed the earth and made it ; he hath established
it:
He created it not in vain ; for he formed it to be inha-
bited :
CHAP. XLV. ISAIAH. 89
I am JEHOVAH, and none besides :
19 I have not spoken in secret, in a dark place of the earth ;
I have not said to the seed of Jacob, Seek ye me in vain :
I am JEHOVAH, who speak truth ; who give direct
answers.
20 Assemble yourselves together, and come ;
Gather yourselves together, ye that are escaped from
among the nations.
They know nothing, that carry about the wood, which
they have carved ;
That address themselves in prayer to a god, which can-
not save.
21 Publish it abroad, and bring them near ; and let them
consult together :
Who hath made this known long before, hath declared it
from the first ?
Is it not I JEHOVAH, than whom there is no other God ?
A God, that uttereth truth, and granteth salvation ; there
is none beside me ?
22 Look unto me, and be saved, O all ye remote people of
the earth ;
For I am God, and there is none else.
23 By myself have I sworn ; truth is gone forth from my
mouth ;
The word, and it shall not be revoked :
Surely to me shall every knee bow, shall every tongue swear:
24 Saying, Only to JEHOVAH belongeth salvation and power :
To him they shall come ; they shall be ashamed, all that
are incensed against him :
25 In JEHOVAH shall be justified, and make their boast, all
the seed of Israel.
CHAP. XLVI.
1 BEL boweth down, Nebo croucheth ;
Their idols are laid on the beasts and the cattle ;
Their burthens are heavy, a grievous weight to the weary
beast. '
2 They crouched, they bowed down together :
They could not deliver their own charge ;
Even they themselves are gone into captivity.
3 Hearken unto me, O house of Jacob ;
And all ye the remnant of the house of Israel :
13*
90 ISAIAH.
CHAP. XLVI.
Ye that have been borne by me from the birth ;
That have been carried from the womb.
4 And even to your old age, I am the same ;
And even to your grey hairs, I will carry you.
I have made, and I will bear ;
I will carry, and will deliver you.
5 To whom will ye liken me, and equal me ?
And to whom will ye compare me, that we may be like?
6 Ye that lavish gold out of the bag ;
And that weigh silver in the balance ?
They hire a goldsmith, and he maketh it a god :
They worship him ; yea they prostrate themselves before
him.
7 They bear him on the shoulder : they carry him about ;
They set him down in his place, and he standeth :
From his place he shall not remove ;
To him that crieth unto him, he will not answer ;
Neither will he deliver him from his distress.
8 Remember this, and shew yourselves men : /
Reflect on it deeply, O ye apostates.
9 Remember the former things, of old time :
Verily I am God, and none else ;
I am God, nor is there any thing like me.
10 From the beginning making known the end ;
And from early times, the things that are not yet done ;
Saying, My counsel shall stand ;
And whatever I have willed. I will effect.
11 Calling from the east the eagle ;
And from a land far distant, the man of my counsel :
As I have spoken, so will I bring it to pass ;
I have formed the design, and I will execute it.
12 Hearken unto me, O ye stubborn of heart ;
Ye that are far distant from deliverance :
131 bring my promised deliverance near, it shall not be far
distant ;
And my salvation shall not be delayed.
And I will give in Sion salvation j
To Israel I will give my glory.
CHAP. XLVII. ISAIAH. 91
CHAP. XLVII.
1 DESCEND, and sit on the dust, O virgin daughter of
Babylon ;
Sit on the bare ground without a throne, O daughter of
the Chaldeans :
For thou shall no longer be called the tender, and the
delicate.
2 Take the mill, and grind the corn :
Uncover thy locks, disclose thy flowing hair ;
Make bare thy leg ; wade through the rivers.
3 Thy nakedness shall be uncovered; even thy shame shall
be seen :
I will take full vengeance ; neither will I suffer man to in-
tercede with me.
4 Onr avenger, JEHOVAH God of Hosts,
The Holy One of Israel, is his name !
5 Sit thou in silence, go into darkness, O daughter of the
Chaldef ns *
For thou shalt no longer be called the lady of the king-
doms.
6 I was angry with my people ; I profaned my heritage ;
And I gave them up into thy hand :
Thou didst not shew mercy unto them ;
Even upon the aged didst thou greatly aggravate the
weight of thy yoke.
7 And thau saidst, I shall be a lady for ever :
Because thou didst not attentively consider these things ;
Thou didst not think on what was in the end to befall
thee.
8 But hear now this, O thou voluptuous, that sittest in se-
curity ;
Thou that sayest in thy heart, I am, and there is none
else ;
I shall not sit a widow ; I shall not know the loss of chil-
dren.
9 Yet shall these two things come upon thee in a moment ;
In one day, loss of children and widowhood :
On a sudden shall they come upon thee ;
Notwithstanding the multitude of thy sorceries, and the
great strength of thine enchantments.
92 ISAIAH. CHAP. XLVII.
10 But thou didst trust in thy wickedness, and saidst, None
seeth me :
Thy wisdom and thy knowledge have perverted thy
mind ;
So that thou hast said in thy heart, I am, and there is
none besides.
11 Therefore evil shall come upon thee, which thou shalt not
know how to deprecate ;
And mischief shall fall upon thee, which thou shalt not
be able to expiate ;
And destruction shall come upon thee suddenly, of which
thou shalt have no apprehension.
12 Persist now in thine enchantments ;
And in the multitude of thy sorceries, in which thou
hast laboured from thy youth :
If peradventure thou mayest be profited, if thou mayest be
strengthened by them.
13 Thou art weaned in the multiplicity of thy counsels :
Let them stand up now, and save thee ;
The observers of the heavens, the gazers on the stars ;
They that prognosticate at every new moon,
What are the events, that shall happen unto thee.
14 Behold they shall be like stubble ; the fire shall burn
them up :
They shall not deliver their own souls from the power
of the flame ;
Not a coal to warm one, not a fire to sit by, shall be left
of them.
15 Such shall these be unto thee, with whom thou hast la-
boured ;
Thy negociators, with whom thou hast dealt from thy
youth :
Every one shall turn aside to his own business ; none
shall deliver thee.
CHAP. XL VIII.
1 HEAR this, O house of Jacob ;
Ye that are called by the name of Israel :
Ye that flow from the fountain of Judah ;
Ye that swear by the name of JEHOVAH,
And publicly acknowledge the God of Israel ;
But not in sincerity, nor in truth :
2 Who take their name from the Holy City,
CHAP. XLVIII. ISAIAH.
93
And make the God of Israel their support ;
JEHOVAH God of Hosts is his name :
3 The former things I shewed unto you from the first ;
And from my mouth they proceeded, and I declared
them :
On a sudden I effected them, and they came to pass.
4 Because I knew, that thou wast obstinate,
And that thy neck was a sinew of iron,
And that thy front was brass :
5 Therefore I shewed them unto thee from the first ;
Before they should come to pass, I made thee hear them :
Lest thou shouldst say, Mine idol hath caused them ;
And my graven and my molten image hath directed them.
6 Thou didst hear it beforehand ; behold, the whole is ac-
complished :
And will ye not openly acknowledge this?
From this time I make thee hear new things,
Kept secret hitherto, and of which thou hast no know-
ledge :
7 They are produced now, and not of old ;
And before this day thou hast not heard them :
Lest thou shouldst say, Lo ! I knew them.
8 Yea, thou hast not heard, thou hast not known,
Yea, from the first thine ear was not opened to receive
them :
For I knew, that thou wouldst certainly deal falsely,
And that Apostate was thy name from thy birth.
9 For the sake of my name I will defer mine anger ;
And for the sake of my praise 1 will restrain it from thee,
That T may not utterly cut thee off.
10 Behold, I have purified thee in the fire, but not as silver ;
I have tried thee in the furnace of affliction.
11 For mine own sake will 1 do it ; for how would my name
be blasphemed ?
And my glory I will not give to another.
12 Hearken unto me, O Jacob my servant ;
And Israel, whom I have called.
I am He ; lam the first, and I am the last :
13 Yea my hand hath founded the earth ;
And my right hand hath spanned the heavens:
I summon them ; they present themselves together.
94 ISAIAH. CHAP. XLVIII.
14 Gather yourselves together all of you, and hear :
Who among you hath predicted these things ?
He, whom JEHOVAH hath loved, will execute
His will on Babylon, and his power on the Chaldeans.
15 I, even I, have spoken ; yea I have called him :
I have brought him, and his way shall prosper.
16 Draw near unto me, and hear ye this :
From the beginning I have not spoken in secret ;
Before the time when it began to exist, I had decreed it.
And now the Lord JEHOVAH hath sent me, and his
Spirit.
17 Thus saith JEHOVAH,
Thy redeemer, the Holy One of Israel :
I am JEHOVAH, thy God ;
Who teacheth thee what will tend to thy profit ;
Who directeth thee in the way wherein thou shouldst go.
18 O that thou hadst attended to my commands !
Then had thy prosperity been like the river ;
And thy blessedness, as the floods of the sea :
19 And thy seed had been as the sand ;
And the issue of thy bowels, like that of the bowels
thereof:
Thy name should not be cut off, nor destroyed from be-
fore me.
20 Come ye forth from Babylon ; flee ye from the land of
the Chaldeans with the voice of joy :
Publish ye this, and make it heard ; utter it forth even to
the end of the earth :
Say ye, JEHOVAH hath redeemed his servant Jacob ;
21 They thirsted not in the deserts, through which he made
them go ;
Waters from the rock he caused to flow for them ;
Yea he clave the rock, and forth gushed the waters.
22 There is no peace, saith JEHOVAH, to the wicked.
CHAP. XLIX.
1 HEARKEN unto me, O ye distant lands ;
And ye peoples, attend from afar.
JEHOVAH from the womb hath called me ;
CHAP. XLIX. ISAIAH. 95
From the bowels of my mother hath he mentioned my
name.
2 And he hath made my mouth a sharp sword ;
In the shadow of his hand he hath concealed me :
Yea he hath made me a polished shaft ;
He hath laid me up in store in his quiver :
3 And he hath said unto me, Thou art my servant ;
Israel, in whom I will be glorified.
4 And I said : I have laboured in vain ;
For nought, and for vanity, I have spent my strength :
Nevertheless my cause is with JEHOVAH ;
And the reward of my work with my God.
5 And now thus saith JEHOVAH,
(Who formed me from the womb to be his servant,
To bring back again Jacob unto him,
And that Israel unto him may be gathered :
Therefore am I glorious in the eyes of JEHOVAH,
And my God is my strength ) :
6 It is a small thing for thee, that thou shouldst be my ser-
vant,
To raise up the scions of Jacob,
And to restore the branches of Israel :
I will even give thee for a light to the nations,
To be my salvation to the end of the earth.
7 Thus saith JEHOVAH,
The redeemer of Israel, his Holy One ;
To him, whose person is despised, whom the nation holds
in abhorrence ;
To the subject of rulers :
Kings shall see him, and rise up ;
Princes, and they shall worship him :
For the sake of JEHOVAH, who is faithful ;
Of the Holy One of Israel, for he hath chosen thee.
Thus saith JEHOVAH :
In the season of acceptance have I heard thee,
And in the day of salvation have I helped thee ;
And I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of
the people ;
To restore the land, to give possession of the desolate her-
itages.
9 Saying to the bounden. Go forth ;
And to those that are in darkness, Appear :
96 ISAIArf. CHAP. XLIX.
They shall feed beside the ways,
And on all the eminences shall be their pasture.
10 They shall not hunger, neither shall they thirst ;
Neither shall the glowing heat, or the sun, smite them :
For he, that hath compassion on them, shall lead them ;
And shall guide them to the bursting springs of water.
11 And I will make all my mountains an even way;
And my causeways shall be raised on high.
12 Lo ! these shall come from afar ;
And lo ! these from the north and the west ;
And these from the land of Sinim.
13 Sing aloud, O ye heavens ; and rejoice, O earth ;
Ye mountains, burst forth into song :
For JEHOVAH hath comforted his people,
And will have compassion on his afflicted.
14 But Sion sayeth: JEHOVAH hath forsaken me ;
And my Lord hath forgotten me.
15 Can a woman forget her sucking infant ;
That she should have no tenderness for the son of her
womb?
Even these may forget ;
But 1 will not forget thee.
16 Behold, on the palms of my hands have I delineated
thee :
Thy walls are for ever in my sight.
17 They, that destroyed thee, shall soon become thy build-
ers;
And they, that laid thee waste, shall become thine off-
spring.
18 Lift up thine eyes around, and see ;
All these are gathered together, they come to thee.
As I live, saith JEHOVAH,
Surely thou shalt clothe thyself with them all, as with a
rich dress ;
And bind them about thee, as a bride her jewels.
19 For thy waste, and thy desolate places,
And thy land laid in ruins ;
Even now it shall be straitened with inhabitants ;
And they, that devoured thee, shall be removed far away.
20 The sons, of whom thou wast bereaved, shall yet say in
thine ears :
CHAP. XLIX. ISAIAH. 97
This place is too strait for me ; make room for me, that
I may dwell.
21 And thou shall say in thine heart : Who hath begotten
me these ?
I was bereaved of my children, and solitary ;
An exile, and an outcast ; who then hath nursed these up ?
Lo ! I was abandoned, and alone; these then, where
were they ?
22 Thus saith the Lord JEHOVAH :
Behold, I will lift up my hand to the nations;
And to the peoples will 1 exalt my signal ;
And they shall bring thy sons in their bosom,
And thy daughters shall be borne on their shoulder :
23 And kings shall be ihy foster-fathers,
And their queens thy nursing mothers:
With their faces to the earth they shall bow down unto
thee,
And shall lick the dust of thy feet.
And thou shall know, that 1 am JEHOVAH ;
And that they, who trust in him, shall not be ashamed.
24 Shall the spoil be taken away from the mighty ?
Or shall the prey seized by the terrible be rescued?
25 Yea, thus saith JEHOVAH :
Even the prey of the mighty shall be retaken ;
And the spoil seized by the terrible shall be rescued :
For with those., that contend with thee, I will contend ;
And thy children I will deliver.
26 And I will gorge thine oppressors with their own flesh ;
And with their own blood, as with new wine, will I
drench them :
And all flesh shall know,
That I JEHOVAH am thy saviour ;
And thai thy redeemer is the Mighty One of Jacob.
CHAP. L.
1 THUS saith JEHOVAH :
Where is this bill of your mother's divorcement,
By which I dismissed her ?
Or who is he among my creditors,
To whom I have sold you ?
Behold, for your iniquities are ye sold ;
And for your transgressions is your mother dismissed.
14
98 ISAIAH. CHAP. L.
2 Wherefore came I, and there was no man ?
Called I, and none answered ?
Is then my hand so greatly shortened, that I cannot re-
deem ?
And have I no power to deliver ?
Behold, at my rebuke I make dry the sea ;
I make the rivers a desert :
Their fish is dried up, because there is no water ;
And dieth away for thirst.
3 I clothe the heavens with blackness ;
And sackcloth I make their covering.
4 THE Lord JEHOVAH hath given me the tongue of the
learned ;
That I might know how to speak a seasonable word to
the weary.
He wakeneth, morning by morning,
He wakeneth mine ear, to hearken with the attention of
a learner.
5 The Lord JEHOVAH hath opened mine ear ;
And I was not rebellious ;
Neither did I withdraw myself backward.
6 I gave my back to the sinkers,
And my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair :
My face I hid not from shame and spitting.
7 For the Lord JEHOVAH is my helper ;
Therefore I am not ashamed.
Therefore have I set my face as a flint ;
And 1 know, that I shall not be confounded.
8 He that justifieth me is near at hand :
Who is he that will contend with me ? let us stand forth
together :
Who is mine adversary ? let him come on to the contest.
9 Behold, the Lord JEHOVAH is my advocate :
Who is he that shall condemn me ?
Lo ! all of them shall wax old as a garment ;
The moth shall consume them.
10 Who is there among you, that feareth JEHOVAH ?
Let him hearken unto the voice of his servant :
That walketh in darkness, and hath no light ?
Let him trust in the name of JEHOVAH ;
CHAP. L.
ISAIAH. 99
And rest himself on the support of his God.
11 Behold, all ye who kindle a fire ;
Who heap the fuel round about :
Walk ye in the light of your fire,
And of the fuel, which ye have kindled.
This ye shall have at my hand ;
Ye shall lie down in sorrow.
CHAP. LI.
1 HEARKEN unto me, ye that pursue righteousness,
Ye that seek JEHOVAH.
Look unto the rock, from whence ye were hewn ;
And to the hollow of the cave, whence ye were digged.
2 Look unto Abraham your father ;
And unto Sarah, who bore you :
For I called him, being a single person,
And I blessed him, and I multiplied him.
3 Thus therefore shall JEHOVAH console Sion ;
He shall console all her desolations :
And he shall make her wilderness like Eden ;
And her desert like the garden of JEHOVAH :
Joy and gladness shall be found in her ;
Thanksgiving, and the voice of melody.
4 Attend unto me, O ye peoples ;
And give ear unto me, O ye nations :
For the law from me shall proceed ;
And my judgment will I cause to break forth for a light
to the peoples.
5 My righteousness is at hand ; my salvation goeth forth ;
And mine arm shall dispense judgment to the peoples :
Me the distant lands shall expect ;
And to mine arm shall they look with confidence.
6 Lift up unto the heavens your eyes ;
And look down unto the earth beneath :
Verily the heavens shall dissolve, like smoke ;
And the earth shall wax old, like a garment ;
And its inhabitants shall perish, like the vilest insect :
But my salvation shall endure for ever ;
And my righteousness shall not decay.
7 Hearken unto me, ye that know7 righteousness;
The people, in whose heart is my law :
Fear not the reproach of wretched man ;
100 ISAIAH. CHAP. LI.
Neither be ye borne down by their revilings.
8 For the moth shall consume them, like a garment ;
And the worm shall eat them, like wool :
But rny righteousness shall endure for ever ;
And my salvation to the age of ages.
9 Awake, awake, clothe thyself with strength, O arm
of JEHOVAH !
Awake, as in the days of old, the ancient generations.
Art thou not the same thai smote Rahab, that wounded
the dragon ?
10 Art thou not the same, that dried up the sea, the waters
of the great deep ?
That made the depths of the sea a path for the redeemed
to pass through ?
11 Thus shall the ransomed of JEHOVAH return,
And come to Sion with loud acclamation :
And everlasting gladness shall crown their heads ;
Joy and gladness shall they obtain,
And sorrow and sighing shall flee away.
12 I, even I, am he that comforteth you :
Who art thou, that thou shouldst fear wretched man, that
dieth j
And the son of man, that shall become as the grass ?
13 And shouldst forget JEHOVAH thy maker,
Who stretched out the heavens, and founded the earth ;
And shouldst every day be in continued fear,
Because of the fury of the oppressor,
As if he were just ready to destroy ?
And where now is the fury of the oppressor ?
14 He marcheth on with speed, who cometh to set free the
captive ;
That he may not die in the dungeon,
And that his bread may not fail.
15 For I am JEHOVAH thy God ;
He, who stilleth at once the sea, though the waves there-
of roar ;
JEHOVAH God of Hosts is his name.
16 I have put my words in thy mouth ;
And with the shadow of my hand have I covered thee :
To stretch out the heavens, and to lay the foundations of
the earth ;
And to say unto Sion, Thou art my people.
CHAP, LI. ISAIAH. 101
17 Rouse thyself, rouse thyself up ; arise, O Jerusalem !
Who hast drunken from the hand of JEHOVAH the cup of
his fury :
The dregs of the cup of trembling thou hast drunken,
thou hast wrung them out.
IS There is not one to lead her, of all the sons which she
hath brought forth ;
Neither is there one to support her by the hand, of all the
sons which she hath educated.
19 These two things have befallen thee ; who shall bemoan.
thee?
Desolation, and destruction ; the famine, and the sword ;
who shall comfort thee ?
20 Thy sons lie astounded ; they are cast down ;
At the head of all the streets, like the oryx taken in the
toils ;
Drenched to the full with the fury of JEHOVAH, with the
rebuke of thy God.
21 Wherefore hear now this, O thou afflicted daughter ; |
And thou drunken, but not with wine*
22 Thus saith thy Lord JEHOVAH ;
And thy God, who avengeth his people :
Behold, I take from thy hand the cup of trembling ;
The dregs of the cup of my fury ;
Thou shalt drink of it again no more.
33 But I will put it into the hand of them who oppress
thee ;
Who say to thee, Bow down thy body, that we may go
over :
And thou layedst down thy back, as the ground ;
And as the street, to them that pass along.
CHAP. LII.
1 AWAKE, awake ; be clothed with thy strength. O Sion :
Clothe thyself with thy glorious garments, O Jerusalem,
thou holy city !
For no more shall enter into thee the uncircumcised and
the polluted.
2 Shake thyself from the dust, ascend thy lofty seat, O Je-
rusalem :
Loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive
daughter of Sion !
102 ISAIAH. CHAP. LIT.
3 For thus saith JEHOVAH :
For nought were ye sold ;
And not with money shall ye be ransomed.
4 For thus saith the Lord JEHOVAH :
My people went down to Egypt,
At the first, to sojourn there ;
And the Assyrian, at the last, hath oppressed them.
5 And now, what have I more to do, saith JEHOVAH :
Seeing that my people is taken away for nought ;
And they, that are lords over them, make their boast of
it, saith JEHOVAH ;
And continually every day is my name exposed to con-
tempt ?
6 Therefore shall my people know my name in that day :
For I am he, JEHOVAH, that promised ; and lo ! here I
am !
7 How beautiful appear on the mountains
The feet of the joyful messenger ; of him, that announc-
eth peace !
Of the joyful messenger of good tidings ; of him, that an-
nounceth salvation !
Of him, that sayeth unto Sion, Thy God reigneth !
8 All thy watchmen lift up their voice; they shout toge-
ther:
For face to face shall they see, when JEHOVAH returneth
to Sion.
9 Burst forth into joy, shout together, ye ruins of Jerusa-
lem !
For JEHOVAH hath comforted his people ; he hath re-
deemed Israel.
10 JEHOVAH hath made bare his holy arm, in the sight of all
the nations ;
And all the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of
our God.
1 1 Depart, depart ye, go ye out from thence ; touch no
polluted thing :
Go ye out from the midst of her ; be ye clean, ye that
bear the vessels of JEHOVAH !
12 Verily not in haste shall ye go forth ;
And not by flight shall ye march along :
For JEHOVAH shall march in your front ;
And the God of Israel shall bring up your rear.
CHAP. LII. ISAIAH.
13 BEHOLD, my servant shall prosper;
He shall be raised aloft, and magnified, and very highly
exalted.
14 As many were astonished at him ;
(To such a degree was his countenance disfigured, more
than that, of man ;
And his form, more than the sons of men ) ;
15 So shall he sprinkle many nations :
Before him shall kings shut their mouths ;
For what was not before declared to them, they shall
see,
And what they had not heard, they shall attentively con-
sider.
CHAP. LIU.
1 Who hath believed our report ;
And to whom hath the arm of JEHOVAH been manifested?
2 For he groweth up in their sight like a tender sucker ;
And like a root from a thirsty soil:
He hath no form, nor any beauty, that we should regard
him ;
Nor is his countenance such, that .we should desire him.
3 Despised, nor accounted in the number of men ;
A man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief;
As one that hideth his face from us :
Ho was despised, and we esteemed him not.
4 Surely our infirmities he hath borne ;
And our sorrows, he hath carried them :
Yet we thought him judicially stricken ;
Smitten of God, and afflicted.
5 But he was wounded for our transgressions ;
Was smitten for our iniquities :
The chastisement, by which our peace is effected, wa»
laid upon him ;
And by his bruises we are healed.
6 We all of us like sheep have strayed ;
We have turned aside, every one to his own way ;
And JEHOVAH hath made to light upon him the iniquity
of us all.
7 It was exacted, and he was made answerable ; and he
opened not his mouth :
As a lamb that is led to the slaughter,
104 ISAIAH. CHAP. LIU.
And as a sheep before her shearers
Is dumb ; so he opened not his mouth.
8 By an oppressive judgment he was taken off;
And his manner of life who would declare ?
For he was cut off from the land of the living ;
For the transgression of my people he was smitten to death.
9 And his grave was appointed with the wicked ;
But with the rich man was his tomb.
Although he had done no wrong,
IN either was there any guile in his mouth ;
1 Yet it pleased JEHOVAH to crush him with affliction.
If his soul shall make a propitiatory sacrifice,
He shall see a seed, which shall prolong their days,
And the gracious purpose of JEHOVAH shall prosper in
his hands.
1 1 Of the travail of his soul he shall see [the fruit], and be
satisfied :
By the knowledge of him shall my servant justify many ;
For the punishment of their iniquities he shall bear.
12 Therefore will I distribute to him the many for his por-
tion;
And the mighty people shall he share for his spoil :
Because he poured out his soul unto death ;
And was numbered with the transgressors :
And he bare the sin of many ;
And made intercession for the transgressors.
CHAP. LIV.
1 SHOUT for joy, O thou barren, that didst not bear ;
Break forth into joyful shouting, and exult, thou that
didst not travail :
For more are the children of the desolate,
Than of the married woman, saith JEHOVAH.
2 Enlarge the place of thy tent ;
And let the canopy of thy habitation be extended :
Spare not ;. lengthen thy cords,
And firmly fix thy stakes :
3 For on the right hand, and on the left, thou shalt burst
forth with increase ;
And thy seed shall inherit the nations ;
And they shall inhabit the desolate cities.
4 Fear not, for thou shalt not be confounded ;
And blush not, for thou shalt not be brought to reproach :
CHAP. LIV. ISAIAH. 105
For thou shall forget the shame of thy youth ;
And the reproach of thy widowhood thou shalt remember
no more.
5 For thy husband is thy maker;
JEHOVAH God of Hosts is his name :
And thy redeemer is the Holy One of Israel ;
The God of the whole earth shall he be called.
6 For as a woman forsaken, and deeply afflicted, hath JE-
HOVAH recalled thee ;
And as a wife, wedded in youth, but afterwards rejected,
saith thy God.
7 In a little anger have I forsaken thee ;
But with great mercies will I receive thee again :
8 In a short wrath I hid my face for a moment from thee ;
But with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee j
Saith thy redeemer JEHOVAH.
9 The same will I do now, as in the days of Noah, when I
sware,
That the waters of Noah should no more pass over the
earth :
So have I sworn, that I will not be wroth with thee, nor
rebuke thee.
10 For the mountains shall be removed ;
And the hills shall be overthrown :
But my kindness from thee shall not be removed ;
And the covenant of my peace shall not be overthrown j
Saith JEHOVAH, who beareth towards thee the most ten-
der affection.
11 O thou afflicted, beaten with the storm, destitute of con-
solation !
Behold 1 lay thy stones in cement of vermilion,
And thy foundations with sapphires :
12 And I will make of rubies thy battlements ;
And thy gates of carbuncles ;
And the whole circuit of thy walls shall be of precious
stones.
13 And all thy children shall be taught by JEHOVAH ;
And great shall be the prosperity of thy children.
14 In righteousness shalt thou be established :
Be thou far from oppression ; yea thou shalt not fear it;
And from terror; for it shall not approach thee.
15 Behold, they shall be leagued together, but not by my
command :
106 ISAIAH. CHAP. LIV.
Whosoever is leagued against thee, shall come over to thy
side.
16 Behold, I have created the smith,
Who bloweth up the coals into a fire,
And produceth instruments according to his work ;
And 1 have created the destroyer to lay waste.
17 Whatever weapon is formed against thee, it shall not pros-
per ;
And against every tongue, that contendeth with thee,
thou shall obtain thy cause.
This is the heritage of JEHOVAH'S servants,
And their justification from me, saith JEHOVAH.
CHAP. LV.
1 Ho ! every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters !
And that hath no silver, come ye, buy, and eat !
Yea, come, buy ye without silver ;
And without price, wine and milk.
2 Wherefore do ye weigh out your silver for that which is
no bread ?
And your riches, for that which will not satisfy ?
Attend, and hearken unto me ; and eat that which is truly
good;
And your soul shall feast itself with the richest delicacies.
4 Incline your ear, and come unto me ;
Attend, and your soul shall live :
And I will make with you an everlasting covenant ;
1 will give you the gracious promises made to David,
which shall never fail.
4 Behold, for a witness to the peoples I have given him ;
A leader, and a lawgiver to the nations.
5 Behold, the nation, whom thou knewest not, thou shalt
call ;
And the nation, who knew not thee, shall run unto thee,
For the sake of JEHOVAH thy God ;
And for the Holy One of Israel, for he hath glorified
thee.
6 Seek ye JEHOVAH, while he may be found ;
Call ye upon him, while he is near at hand :
7 Let the wicked forsake his way,
And the unrighteous man his thoughts;
CHAP. LV. ISAIAH. 107
And let him return unto JEHOVAH, for he will receive him
with compassion ; ,
And unto our God, for he ahoundeth in forgiveness.
8 For my thoughts are not your thoughts ;
Neither are your ways my ways, saith JEHOVAH.
9 For as the heavens are higher than the earth ;
So are my ways higher than your ways,
And my thoughts than your thoughts.
10 Verily, like as the rain descended!,
And the snow, from the heavens ;
And thither it doth not return ;
But moisteneth the earth,
And maketh it generate, and put forth its increase ;
That it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the
eater :
11 So shall be the word, which goeth forth from my mouth ;
It shall not return unto me fruitless ;
But it shall effect what I have willed ;
And make the purpose succeed, for which I have sent it.
12 Surely with joy shall ye go forth,
And with peace shall ye be led onward :
The mountains and the hills shall burst forth before you
into song ;
And all the trees of the field shall clap their hands.
13 Instead of the thorny bushes shall grow up the fir-tree ;
And instead of the bramble shall grow up the myrtle :
Arid it shall be unto JEHOVAH for a memorial ;
For a perpetual sign, which shall not be abolished.
CHAP. LVI.
1 THUS saith JEHOVAH :
Keep ye judgment, and practise righteousness ;
For my salvation is near, just ready to come ;
And my righteousness, to be revealed.
2 Blessed is the mortal that doeth this ;
And the son of man that holdeth it fast ;
That keepeth the sabbath, and profaneth it not ;
And restraineth his hand from doing evil.
3 And let not the son of the stranger speak,
That cleaveth unto JEHOVAH, saying :
JEHOVAH hath utterly separated me from his people.
108 ISAIAH. CHAP. LV1.
Neither let the eunuch say :
Behold, I arn a dry tree.
4 For thus saith JEHOVAH to the eunuchs :
Whoever of them shall have kept my sahbaths,
And shall have chosen that in which I delight,
And shall have steadfastly maintained my covenant j
5 To them I will give in my house,
And within my walls, a memorial and a name,
Better than that of sons and daughters:
An everlasting name will I give them,
Which shall never be cut off.
6 And the sons of the stranger, who cleave unto JEHOVAH ;
To minister unto him, and to love the name of JEHOVAH,
And to become his servants :
Every one that keepeth the sabbath, and profaneth it not ;
And that steadfastly maintaineth my covenant:
7 Them will I bring unto my holy mountain ;
And I will make them rejoice in my house of prayer :
Their burnt-offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted
on mine altar ;
For my house shall be called, The house of prayer for all
the peoples.
8 Thus saith the Lord JEHOVAH,
Who gathereth together the outcasts of Israel :
Yet will I gather others unto him, beside these that are
already gathered.
9 0 ALL ye beasts of the field, come away ;
Come to devour, O all ye beasts of the forest !
10 His watchmen are blind, all of them ; they are igno-
rant ;
They are all of them dumb dogs, they cannot bark :
Dreamers, sluggards, loving to slumber.
11 Yea these dogs are of untamed appetite ;
They know not to be satisfied.
And the shepherds themselves cannot understand :
They all of them turn aside to their own way ;
Each to his own lucre, from the highest to the lowest.
12 Come on, let us provide wine ;
And let us swill strong drink :
And as to-day, so shall be the cheer of to-morrow j
Great, even far more abundant.
CHAP. LV1I. ISAIAH. 109
CHAP. LVII.
1 THE righteous man perisheth, and no one considereth ;
And pious men are taken away, and no one understand-
eth,
That the righteous man is taken away, because of the evil,
2 He shall go in peace : he shall rest in his bed ;
Even the perfect man ; he that waiketh in the strait path.
3 But ye, draw ye near hither, O ye sons of the sorcer-
ess ;
Ye seed of the adulterer, and of the harlot !
4 Of whom do ye make your sport ?
At whom do ye widen the mouth, and loll the tongue ?
Are ye not apostate children, a false seed ?
5 Burning with the lust of idols under every green tree ;
Slaying the children in the vallies, under the clefts of the
rocks ?
6 Among the smooth stones of the valley is thy portion ;
These, these are thy lot :
Even to these hast thou poured out thy libation,
Hast thou presented thine offering.
Can I see these things with acquiescence ?
7 Upon a high and lofty mountain hast thou set thy bed :
Even thither hast thou gone up to offer sacrifice.
8 Behind the door and the door-posts hast thou set thy me-
morial :
Thou hast departed from me, and art gone up ; thou hast
enlarged thy bed ;
And thou hast made a covenant with them :
Thou hast loved their bed ; thou hast provided a place
for it.
9 And thou hast visited the king with a present of oil;
And hast multiplied thy precious ointments:
And thou hast sent thine ambassadors afar ;
And hast debased thyself even to Hades.
10 In the length of thy journeys thou hast wearied thyself ;
Thou hast said, There is no hope :
Thou hast found the support of thy life by thy labour:
Therefore lhou,hast not utterly fainted.
11 And of whom hast thou been so anxiously afraid, that
thou shouldst thus deal falsely ?
And hast not remembered me, nor revolved it in thy
mind ?
15
110 ISAIAH. CHAP. LVH.
Is it not because I was silent, and winked ; and thou
fearest me not ?
12 But I will declare my righteousness ;
And thy deeds shall not avail thee.
13 When thou criest, let thine associates deliver thee:
But the wind shall bear them away ; a breath shall take
them off.
But he that trusteth in me shall inherit the land,
And shall possess my holy mountain.
14 Then will I say : Cast up, cast up the causeway ;
make clear the way ;
Remove every obstruction from the road of my people.
15 -For thus saith JEHOVAH, the high, and the lofty ;
Inhabiting eternity ; and whose name is the Holy One :
The high and the holy place will I inhabit ;
And with the contrite, and humble of spirit :
To revive the spirit of the humble ;
And to give life to the heart of the contrite.
16 For I will not alway contend ;
Neither for ever will I be wroth :
For the spirit from before me would be overwhelmed ;
And the living souls, which I have made.
17 Because of his iniquity for a short time I was wroth :
And I smote him ; hiding my face in mine anger.
And he departed, turning back in the way of his own heart.
18 I have seen his ways ; and I will heal him, and will be
his guide ;
And I will restore comforts, to him, and to his mourners.
191 create the fruit of the lips :
Peace, peace, to him that is near,
And to him that is afar off, saith JEHOVAH ; and I will
heal him.
20 But the wicked are like the troubled sea ;
For it never can be at rest ;
But its waters work up filth and mire.
21 There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked.
CHAP. LVIII.
1 CRY aloud ; spare not :
Like a trumpet lift up thy voice :
And declare unto my people their transgression ;
And to the house of Jacob their sin.
CHAP. LVIII. ISAIAH. HI
2 Yet me day after day they seek ;
And to know my ways they take delight :
As a nation that doeth righteousness,
And hath not forsaken the ordinance of their God.
They continually inquire of me concerning the ordinances
of righteousness ;
They take delight to draw nigh unto God.
3 Wherefore have we fasted, and thou seest not ?
Have we afflicted our souls, and thou dost not regard ?
Behold, in the day of your fasting, ye enjoy your pleas-
ure ;
And all your demands of labour ye rigorously exact.
4 Behold, ye fast for strife and contention ;
And to smite with the fist the poor.
Wherefore fast ye unto me in this manner ;
To make your voice to be heard on high 1
5 Is such then the fast which I choose ;
That a man should afflict his soul for a day ?
Is it, that he should bow down his head like a bulrush ;
And spread sackcloth and ashes for his couch ?
Shall this be called a fast,
And a day acceptable to JEHOVAH?
6 Is not this the fast which I choose ?
To dissolve the bands of wickedness ;
To loosen the oppressive burthens ;
To deliver those that are crushed by violence ;
And that ye should break asunder every yoke ?
7 Is it not to distribute thy bread to the hungry ;
And to bring the wandering poor into thy house ?
When thou seest the naked, that thou clothe him ;
And that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh ?
8 Then shall thy light break forth like the morning
And thy wounds shall speedily be healed over :
And thy righteousness shall go before thee ;
And the glory of JEHOVAH shall bring up thy rear.
9 Then shalt thou call, and JEHOVAH shall answer ;
Thou shalt cry, and he shall say, Lo I am here !
If thou remove from the midst of thee the yoke ;
The pointing of the finger, and the injurious speech :
10 If thou bring forth thy bread to the hungry,
And satisfy the afflicted soul ;
Then shall thy light rise in obscurity,
And thy darkness shall be as the noon-day.
112 ISATAH. CHAP. LVIII.
11 And JEHOVAH shall lead thee continually,
And satisfy thy soul in the severest drought ;
And he shall renew thy strength :
And thou shalt be like a well-watered garden, and like a
flowing spring,
"Whose waters shall never fail.
12 And they that spring from thee shall build the ancient
ruins ;
The foundations of old times shall they raise up :
And thou shalt be called the repairer of the broken
mound ;
The restorer of paths to be frequented by inhabitants.
13 If thou restrain thy foot from the sabbath ;
From doing thy pleasure on my holy day :
And shalt call the sabbath, a delight ;
And the holy feast of JEHOVAH, honourable :
And shalt honour it, by refraining from thy purpose ;
From pursuing thy pleasure, and from speaking vain
words :
14 Then shalt thou delight thyself in JEHOVAH ;
And I will make thee ride on the high places of the
earth ;
And I will feed thee on the inheritance of Jacob thy
father :
For the mouth of JEHOVAH hath spoken it.
CHAP. LIX.
1 BEHOLD, the hand of JEHOVAH is not contracted, so
that he cannot save ;
Neither is his ear grown dull, so that he cannot hear.
2 But your iniquities have made a separation
Between you and your God ;
And your sins have hidden
His face from you, that he doth not hear.
3 For your hands are polluted with blood,
And your ringers with iniquity ;
Your lips speak falsehood,
And your tongue muttereth wickedness.
4 No one prefer reth his suit in justice,
And no one pleadeth in truth :
Trusting in vanity, and speaking lies ;
Conceiving mischief, and bringing forth iniquity.
CHAP, LIX. ISAIAH.
113
5 They hatch the eggs of the basilisk,
And weave the web of the spider :
He that eateth of their eggs dieth ;
And when it is crushed, a viper breaketh forth.
6 Of their webs no garment shall be made ;
Neither shall they cover themselves with their works :
Their works are works of iniquity,
And the deed of violence is in their hands.
7 Their feet run swiftly to evil,
And they hasten to shed innocent blood :
Their devices are devices of iniquity ;
Destruction and calamity is in their paths.
8 The way of peace they know not j
Neither is there any judgment in their tracks :
They have made to themselves crooked paths ;
Whoever goeth in them, knoweth not peace.
9 Therefore is judgment far distant from us ;
Neither doth justice overtake us :
We look for light, but behold darkness ;
For brightness, but we walk in obscurity.
10 We grope for the wall, like the blind ;
And we wander, as those that are deprived of sight :
We stumble at mid-day, as in the twilight ;
In the midst of delicacies, as among the dead.
1 1 We groan all of us, like the bears ;
And like the doves, we make a continued moan.
We look for judgment, and there is none ;
For salvation, and it is far distant from us.
12 For our transgressions are multiplied before thee ;
And our sins bring an accusation against us :
For our transgressions cleave fast unto us ;
And our iniquities we acknowledge.
13 By rebelling, and lying, against JEHOVAH ;
And by turning backward from following our God :
By speaking injury, and conceiving revolt ;
And by meditating from the heart lying words.
14 And judgment is turned away backwards;
And justice standeth aloof:
For truth hath stumbled in the open street ;
And rectitude hath not been able to enter.
15 And truth is utterly lost ;
And he that shunneth evil, exposeth himself to be
plundered :
15*
114 ISAIAH. CHAP. LIX.
And JEHOVAH saw it.
And it displeased him, that there was no judgment.
16 And he saw, that there was no man ;
And he wondered, that there was no one to interpose :
Then his own arm wrought salvation for him ;
And his righteousness, it supported him.
17 And he put on righteousness, as a hreast-plate ;
And the helmet of salvation was on his head :
And he put on the garments of vengeance for his cloth-
ing;
And he clad himself with zeal, as with a mantle.
18 He is mighty to recompense ;
He that is mighty to recompense will requite :
Wrath to his adversaries, recompense to his enemies ;
To the distant coasts a recompense will he requite.
19 And they from the west shall revere the name of JEHO-
VAH ;
And they from the rising of the sun, his glory ;
When he shall come, like a river straitened in his course,
Which a strong wind driveth along.
20 And the Redeemer shall come to Sion ;
And shall turn away iniquity from Jacob ; saith JEHO-
VAH.
21 And this is the covenant, which I make with them.
saith JEHOVAH :
My spirit, which is upon thee,
And my words, which I have put in thy mouth ;
They shall not depart from thy mouth,
Nor from the mouth of thy seed,
Nor from the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith JEHOVAH ;
From this time forth for ever.
CHAP. LX.
1 ARISE, be thou enlightened ; for thy light is come ;
And the glory of JEHOVAH is risen upon thee.
2 For behold, darkness shall cover the earth ;
And a thick vapour the nations :
And upon thee shall JEHOVAH arise ;
And his glory upon thee shall be conspicuous.
3 And the nations shall walk in thy light ;
And kings in the brightness of thy sun-rising.
4 Lift up thine eyes round about, and see ;
All of them are gathered together, they come unto thee :
CHIP. LX.
ISAIAH. 115
Thy sons shall come from afar ;
And thy daughters shall be carried at the side.
5 Then shalt thou fear, and overflow with joy ;
And thy heart shall be ruffled, and dilated ;
When the riches of the sea shall be poured in upon thee ;
When the wealth of the nations shall come unto thee.
6 An inundation of camels shall cover thee ;
The dromedaries of Midian and Epha ;
All of them from Saba shall come :
Gold and frankincense shall they bear ;
And the praise of JEHOVAH shall they joyfully proclaim.
7 All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered unto thee :
Unto thee shall the rams of Nebaioth minister :
They shall ascend with acceptance on mine altar ;
And my beauteous house I will yet beautify.
8 Who are these, that fly like a cloud ?
And like doves upon the wing ?
9 Yerily the distant coasts shall await me ;
And the ships of Tarshish among the first :
To bring thy sons from afar ;
Their silver and their gold with them :
Because of the name of JEHOVAH thy God ;
And of the Holy One of Israel ; for he hath glorified
thee.
10 And the sons of the stranger shall build up thy walls j
And their kings shall minister unto thee :
For in my wrath I smote thee ;
But in my favour I will embrace thee with the most
tender affection.
11 And thy gates shall be open continually ;
By day, or by night, they shall not be shut :
To bring unto thee the wealth of the nations ;
And that their kings may come pompously attended.
12 For that nation, and that kingdom,
Which will not serve thee, shall perish ;
Yea, those nations shall be utterly desolated.
13 The glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee ;
The fir-tree, the .pine, and the box together :
To adorn the place of my sanctuary ;
And that I may glorify the place, whereon I rest my
feet.
14 And the sons of thine oppressors shall come bending be-
fore thee ;
116 ISAIAH. CHAP. LX.
And all, that scornfully rejected thee, shall do obeisance to
the soles of thy feet :
And they shall call thee, The City of JEHOVAH ;
The Sion of the Holy One of Israel.
15 Instead of thy being forsaken,
And hated, so that no one passed through thee ;
I will make thee an everlasting boast ;
A subject of joy for perpetual generations.
16 And thou shalt suck the milk of nations ;
Even at the breast of kings shalt thou be fostered :
And thou shalt know, that I JEHOVAH am thy saviour j
And that thy redeemer is the Mighty One of Jacob.
17 Instead of brass, I will bring gold ;
And instead of iron, I will bring silver :
And instead of wood, brass ;
And instead of stones, iron.
And I will make thine inspectors peace ;
And thine exactors, righteousness.
18 Violence shall no more be heard in thy land ;
Destruction and calamity, in thy borders :
But thou shalt call thy walls. Salvation ;
And thy gates, Praise.
19 No longer shalt thou have the sun for a light by day ;
Nor by night shall the brightness of the moon enlighten
thee:
For JEHOVAH shall be to thee an everlasting light,
And thy God shall be thy glory.
20 Thy sun shall no more go down ;
Neither shall thy moon wane :
For JEHOVAH shall be thine everlasting light ;
And the days of thy mourning shall be ended.
21 And thy people shall be all righteous ;
For ever shall they possess the land :
The cion of my planting, the work of my hands, that I
may be glorified.
22 The little one shall become a thousand ;
And the small one a strong nation :
I JEHOVAH in due time will hasten it.
CHAP. LXI. ISAIAH. 117
CHAP. LXI.
1 THE spirit of JEHOVAH is upon me,
Because JEHOVAH hath anointed me.
To publish glad tidings to the meek hath he sent me ;
To bind up the broken hearted :
To proclaim to the captives freedom ;
And to the bounded, perfect liberty :
2 To proclaim the year of acceptance with JEHOVAH ;
And the day of vengeance of our God.
To comfort all those that, mourn ;
3 To impart [gladness] to the mourners of Sion :
To give them a beautiful crown, instead of ashes ;
The oil of gladness instead of sorrow ;
The clothing of praise, instead of the spirit of heaviness.
That they may be called trees approved ;
The plantation of JEHOVAH for his glory.
4 And they that spring from thee shall build up the ruins
of old times ;
They shall restore the ancient desolations :
They shall repair the cities laid waste ;
Tire desolations of continued ages.
5 And strangers shall stand up and feed your flocks;
And the sons of the alien shall be your husbandmen and
vine-dressers.
6 But ye shall be called the priests of JEHOVAH ;
The ministers of our God, shall be your title.
The riches of the nations shall ye eat ;
And in their glory shall ye make your boast.
7 Instead of your shame, ye shall receive a double inheri-
tance ;
And of your ignominy, ye shall rejoice in their portion :
For in their land a double share shall ye inherit ;
And everlasting gladness shall ye possess.
8 For I am JEHOVAH, who love judgment ;
"Who hate rapine and iniquity :
And I will give them the reward of their work with
faithfulness ;
And an everlasting covenant I will make with them :
9 And their seed shall be illustrious among the nations ;
And their offspring, in the midst of the peoples.
And they that see then) shall acknowledge them,
That they are a seed which JEHOVAH hath blessed.
118 ISAIAH. CHAP. LIX.
10 I will greatly rejoice in JEHOVAH ;
My soul shall exult in my God.
For he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation ;
He hath covered me with the mantle of righteousness :
As the bridegroom decketh himself with a priestly crown ;
And as the bride adorneth herself with her costly jewels.
11 Surely, as the earth pusheth forth her tender shoots ;
And as a garden maketh her seed to germinate :
So shall the Lord JEHOVAH cause righteousness to spring
forth ;
And praise, in the presence of all the nations.
CHAP. LXII.
1 FOR Sion's sake I will not keep silence ;
And for the sake of Jerusalem I will not rest :
Until her righteousness break forth as a strong light ;
And her salvation, like a blazing torch.
2 And the nations shall see thy righteousness ;
And all the kings, thy glory :
And thou shalt be called by a new name,
Which the mouth of JEHOVAH shall fix upon thee.
3 And thou shalt be a beautiful crown in the hand of JE-
HOVAH ;
And a royal diadem in the grasp of thy God.
4 No more shall it be said unto thee, Thou forsaken !
Neither to thy land shall it be said any more, Thou de-
solate !
But thou shalt be -called, The object of my delight ;
And thy land, The wedded matron :
For JEHOVAH shall delight in thee ;
And thy land shall be joined in marriage.
5 For as a young man weddeth a virgin,
So shall thy restorer wed thee :
And as the bridegroom rejoiceth in his bride,
So shall thy God rejoice in thee.
6 Upon thy walls, O Jerusalem,
Have I set watchmen all the day;
And all the night long they shall not keep silence.
O ye, that proclaim the name of JEHOVAH !
7 Keep not silence yourselves, nor let him rest in silence ;
•CHAfr. LXII. ISAIAH. 119
Until he establish, and until he render,
Jerusalem a praise in the earth.
8 JEHOVAH hath sworn by his right hand, and by his
powerful arm :
I will no more give thy corn for food to thine enemies ;
Nor shall the sons of the stranger drink thy must, for
which thou hast labored :
9 But they, that reap the harvest, shall eat it, and praise
JEHOVAH ;
And they, that gather the vintage, shall drink it in my
sacred courts.
10 Pass ye, pass through the gates ; prepare the way for
the people !
Cast ye up, cast up the causeway ; clear it from the
stones !
Lift up on high a standard to the nations !
11 Behold, JEHOVAH hath thus proclaimed to the end of
the earth :
Say ye to the daughter of Sion, Lo thy saviour cotneth !
Lo ! his reward is with him, and the recompense of his
work before him.
And they shall be called, The holy people, the redeemed
of JEHOVAH ;
12 And thou shalt be called, The much desired, The city
unforsaken.
CHAP. LXIII.
1 CHO. WHO is this, that cometh from Edorn ?
With garments deeply dyed from Botsra ?
This, that is magnificent in his apparel ;
Marching on in the greatness of his strength ?
MES. I, who publish righteousness, and am mighty to
save.
2 CHO. Wherefore is thine apparel red ?
And thy garments, as of one that treacleth the
wine- vat ?
3 MES. I have trodden the vat alone ;
And of the peoples there was riot a man with me.
And I trod them in mine anger;
And I trampled them in mine indignation :
And their life-blood was sprinkled upon my gar-
ments t
120 ISAIAH. CHAP. LXIII.
And I have stained all mine apparel.
4 For the day of vengeance was in my heart ;
And the year of my redeemed was come.
5 And I looked, and there was no one to help ;
And I was astonished, that there was no one to
uphold :
Therefore mine own arm wrought salvation for me.
And mine indignation itself sustained me.
6 And I trod down the peoples in mine anger ;
And I crushed them in mine indignation ;
And I spilled their life-blood on the ground.
7 THE mercies of JEHOVAH will I record, the praise of
JEHOVAH ;
According to all that JEHOVAH hath bestowed upon us :
And the greatness of his goodness to the house of Israel ;
Which he hath bestowed upon them, through his ten-
derness and great kindness.
8 For he said : Surely they are my people, children that
will not prove false ;
And he became their saviour in all their distress.
9 It was not an envoy, nor an angel of his presence, that
saved them :
Through his love, and his indulgence, he himself re-
deemed them ;
And he took them up, and he bare them, all the days
of old.
10 But they rebelled, and grieved his holy spirit ;
So that he became their enemy ; and he fought against
them.
11 And he remembered the days of old, Moses his servant ;
How he brought them up from the sea, with the shep-
herd of his flock ;
How he placed in his breast his holy spirit :
12 Making his glorious arm to attend Moses on his right
hand in his march ;
Cleaving the waters before them, to make himself a name
everlasting ;
13 Leading them through the abyss, like a courser in the
plain, without obstacle.
14 As the herd descendeth to the valley, the spirit of JE-
HOVAH conducted them :
CHAP. LXIII. ISAIAH. 121
So didst thou lead thy people, to make thyself a name il-
lustrious.
15 Look down from heaven, and see, from thy holy and
glorious dwelling :
Where is thy zeal, and thy mighty power ;
The yearning of thy bowels, and thy tender affections ?
are they restrained from us ?
16 Verily, Thou art our father ; for Abraham knoweth us not,
And Israel doth not acknowledge us.
Thou, O JEHOVAH, art our father :
O deliver us for the sake of thy name !
17 Wherefore, O JEHOVAH, dost thou suffer us to err from
thy ways ?
To harden our hearts from the fear of thee ?
Return for the sake of thy servants ;
For the sake of the tribes of thine inheritance.
18 It is little, that they have taken possession of thy holy
mountain ;
That our enemies have trodden down thy sanctuary :
19 We have long been as those, whom thou hast not ruled 5
Who have not been called by thy name.
CHAP. LXIV.
1 O ! that thou wouldst rend the heavens, that thou
wouldst descend ;
That the mountains might flow down at thy presence !
2 As the fire kindleth the dry fuel ;
As the fire causeth the waters to boil :
To make known thy name to thine enemies ;
That the nations might tremble at thy presence.
3 When thou didst wonderful things, which we expected
not;
Thou didst descend ; at thy presence the mountains flowed
down.
4 For never have men heard, nor perceived by the ear,
Nor hath eye seen, a God beside thee,
Who doeth such things for those that trust in him.
5 Thou meetest with joy those who work righteousness ;
Who in thy ways remember thee.
Lo ! Thou art angry ; for we have sinned :
Because of our deeds ; for we have been rebellious.
6 And we are all of us as a polluted thing ;
And like a rejected garment are all our righteous deeds:
16
122 ISAIAH. CHAP. LX1V.
And we are withered away, like a leaf, all of us ;
And our sins, like the wind, have borne us away.
7 There is no one that invoketh thy name ;
That rouseth himself up to lay hold on thee :
Therefore thou hast hidden thy face from us ;
And hast delivered us up into the hand of our iniquities.
8 But thou, O JEHOVAH, thou art our father ;
We are the clay, and thou hast formed us :
We are all of us the work of thy hands.
9 Be not wroth, O JEHOVAH, to the uttermost ;
Nor forever remember iniquity.
Behold, look upon us, we beseech thee; we are all thy
people.
10 Thy holy cities are become a wilderness ;
Sion is become a wilderness ; Jerusalem is desolate.
11 Our holy and glorious temple,
Wherein our fathers praised thee,
Is utterly burnt up with fire ;
And all the objects of our desire are become a devasta-
tion.
12 Wilt thou contain thyself at these things, O JEHOVAH?
Wilt thou keep silence, and still grievously afflict us ?
CHAP. LXV.
1 I AM made known to those, that asked not for me ;
I am found of those, that sought me not :
I have said : Behold me, here I am,
To the nation, which never invoked my name :
2 I have stretched out my hands all the day to a rebellious
people,
Who walk in an evil way, after their own devices.
3 A people, who provoke me to my face continually ;
Sacrificing in the gardens, and burning incense on the
tiles :
4 Who dwell in the sepulchres, and lodge in the caverns ;
Who eat the flesh of the swine ;
And the broth of abominable meats is in their vessels :
5 Who say : Keep to thyself ; come not near me ; for I am
holier than thou. '
These kindle a smoke in my nostrils, a fire burning all
the day long.
6 Behold, this is recorded in writing before me:
1 will not keep silence, but will certainly requite ;
CHAP. LXV. ISAIAH. 123
7 I will requite into their bosom their iniquities ;
And the iniquities of their fathers together, saith JEHO-
VAH :
Who burnt incense on the mountains, and dishonoured
me upon the hills :
Yea, I will pour into their bosom the full measure of their
former deeds.
8 Thus saith JEHOVAH :
As when one findeth a good grape in the cluster ;
And sayeth, Destroy it not ; for a blessing is in it :
So will I do for the sake of my servants ; I will not de-
stroy the whole.
9 So will I bring forth from Jacob a seed ;
And from Judah an inheritor of my mountain :
And my chosen shall inherit the land ;
And my servants shall dwell there.
10 And Sharon shall be a fold for the flock,
And the valley of Achor a resting for the herd ;
For my people, who have sought after me.
11 But ye, who have deserted JEHOVAH ;
And have forgotten my holy mountain :
Who set in order a table for Gad ;
And fill out a libation to Meni :
12 You will I number out to the sword ;
And all of you shall bow down to the slaughter.
Because I called, and ye answered not ;
I spake, and ye would not hear :
But ye did that, which is evil in my sight ;
And that, in which I delighted not, ye~chose.
13 Wherefore thus saith the Lord JEHOVAH :
Behold, my servants shall eat, but ye shall be famished ;
Behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty ;
Behold, my servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be con-
founded :
14 Behold, my servants shall sing aloud, for gladness of
heart ;
But ye shall cry aloud, for grief of heart ;
And in the anguish of a broken spirit shall ye howl.
15 And ye shall leave your name for a curse to my chosen :
And the Lord JEHOVAH shall slay you ;
And his servants shall he call by another name.
124 ISAIAH.
CHAP. LXV.
16 Whoso blesseth himself upon the earth,
Shall bless himself in the God of truth ;
And whoso sweareth upon the earth,
Shall swear by the God of truth.
Because the former provocations are forgotten ;
And because they are hidden from mine eyes.
17 For behold, I create new heavens, and a new earth :
And the former ones shall not be remembered,
Neither shall they be brought to mind any more.
18 But ye shall rejoice and exult in the age to come, which
I create :
For lo ! I create Jerusalem a subject of joy, and her
people of gladness ;
19 And I will exult in Jerusalem, and rejoice in my people.
And there shall not be heard any more therein,
The voice of weeping, and the voice of a distressful cry :
20 No more shall be there an infant short-lived ;
Nor an old man who hath not fulfilled his days :
For he, that dieth at an hundred years, shall die a boy ;
And the sinner that dieth at an hundred years, shall be
deemed accursed.
21 And they shall build houses, and shall inhabit them ;
And they shall plant vineyards, and shall eat the fruit
thereof.
22 They shall not build, and another inhabit ;
They shall not plant, and another eat :
For as the days of a tree shall be the days of my people ;
And they shall wear out the works of their own hands.
23 My chosen shall not labour in vain ;
Neither shall they generate a short-lived race :
For they shall be a seed blessed of JEHOVAH ;
They, and their offspring with them.
24 And it shall be, that before they call, I will answer ;
They shall be yet speaking, and I shall have heard.
25 The wolf and the lamb shall feed together ;
And the lion shall eat straw like the ox :
But as for the serpent, dust shall be his food.
They shall not hurt, neither shall they destroy,
In all my holy mountain, saith JEHOVAH.
CHAP. LXVI. ISAIAH. 125
CHAP. LXVI.
1 THUS saith JEHOVAH :
The heavens are my throne ; and the earth is my foot-
stool :
Where is this house, which ye build for me ?
And where is this place of my rest?
2 For all these things my hand hath made ;
And all these things are mine, saith JEHOVAH.
But such a one will I regard, even him that is humble,
And of a contrite spirit, and that revereth my word.
3 He that slayeth an ox, killeth a man ;
That sacrificeth a lamb, beheadeth a dog ;
That maketh an oblation, [offereth] swine's blood ;
That burneth incense, blesseth an idol :
Yea, they themselves have chosen their own ways ;
And in their abominations their soul delighteth.
4 I will also choose their calamities ;
And what they dread, I will bring upon them ;
Because I called, and no one answered ;
I spake, and they would not hear :
And they have done what is evil in my sight ;
And that, in which I delighted not, they have chosen.
5 Hear ye the word of JEHOVAH, ye that revere his
word :
Say ye to your brethren, that hate you ;
And that thrust you out, for my name's sake :
JEHOVAH will be glorified, and he will appear ;
To your joy [will he appear], and they shall be con-
founded.
6 A voice of tumult from the city ! a voice from the
temple !
The voice of JEHOVAH ! rendering recompense to his
enemies.
7 Before she was in travail, she brought forth ;
Before her pangs came, she was delivered of a male.
8 Who hath heard such a thing ? and who hath seen th
like of these things ?
Is a country brought forth in one day ?
Is a nation born in an instant ?
16*
126 ISAIAH. CHAP. LXVI.
For no sooner was Sion in travail, than she brought
forth her children.
9 Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth ?
saith JEHOVAH :
Shall I, who beget, restrain the birth? saith thy God.
10 Rejoice with Jerusalem, and exult on her account, all ye
that love her ;
Be exceedingly joyful with her, all ye that mourn over
her :
12 That ye may suck, and be satisfied, from the breast of
her consolations ;
That ye may draw forth the delicious nourishment from
her abundant stores.
12 For thus saith JEHOVAH :
Behold, I spread over her prosperity, like the great
river ;
And like the overflowing stream the wealth of the na-
tions :
And ye shall suck at the breast ;
Ye shall be carried by the side ;
And on the knees shall ye be dandled.
13 As one, whom his mother comforteth,
So will I comfort you :
And in Jerusalem shall ye receive consolation.
14 And ye shall see it, and your heart shall rejoice ;
And your bones shall flourish, like the green herb:
And the hand of JEHOVAH shall be manifested to his
servants ;
And he will be moved with indignation against his ene-
mies.
15 For, behold ! JEHOVAH shall come, as a fire ;
And his chariot, as a whirlwind :
To breathe forth his anger in a burning heat,
And his rebuke in flames of fire.
16 For by fire shall JEHOVAH execute judgment ;
And by his sword, upon all flesh :
And many shall be the slain of JEHOVAH.
17 They who sanctify themselves, and purify themselves,
In the gardens, after the rites of Achad ;
In the midst of those who eat swine's flesh,
And the abomination, and the field-mouse ;
CHAP. LXVI.
ISAIAH. 127
Together shall they perish, saith JEHOVAH.
18 For I know their deeds, and their devices :
And I come to gather all the nations and tongues to-
gether ;
And they shall come, and shall see my glory.
19 And I will impart to them a sign ;
And of those that escape I will send to the nations :
To Tarshish, Phul, and Lud, who draw the bow ;
Tuba!, and Javan, the far distant coasts:
To those, who never heard my name ;
And who never saw rny glory :
And they shall declare my glory among the nations.
20 And they shall bring all your brethren,
From all the nations, for an oblation to JEHOVAH ;
On horses, and in litters, and in coune^ ;
On mules, and on dromedaries ;
To my holy mountain Jerusalem, saith JEHOVAH :
Like as the sons of Israel brought the oblation,
In pure vessels, to the house of JEHOVAH.
21 And of them will I also take,
For priests, and for Levites, saith JEHOVAH.
22 For like as the new heavens,
And the new earth, which I make,
Stand continually before me, saith JEHOVAH ;
So shall continue your seed, and your name.
23 And it shall be, from new moon to new moon,
And from sabbath to sabbath ;
All flesh shall come to worship before me, saith JEHO-
VAH.
24 And they shall go forth, and shall see
The carcasses of the men who rebelled against me.
For their worm shall not die,
And their fire shall not be quenched ;
• And they shall be an abhorrence to all flesh.
NOTES
ISAIAH.
ISAIAH exercised the prophetical office during a long period
of time, if he lived to the reign of Manasseh ; for the lowest
computation, beginning from the year in which Uzziah died,
when some suppose him to have received his first appoint-
ment to that office, brings it to 61 years. But the tradition
of the Jews, that he was put to death by Manasseh, is very
uncertain ; and one of their principal rabbins (Aben Ezra,
Com. in Isa. i. 1.) seems rather to think, that he died before
Hezekiah ; which is indeed more probable. It is however
certain, that he lived at least to the 15lh or 16th year of
Hezekiah : this makes the least possible term of the duration
of his prophetical office about 48 years. The time of the
delivery of some of his prophecies is either expressly marked,
or sufficiently clear from the history to which they relate :
that of a few others may with some probability be deduced
from internal marks ; from expressions, descriptions, and
circumstances interwoven. It may therefore be of some use
in this respect, and for the better understanding of his pro-
phecies in general, to give here a summary view of the his-
tory of his time.
The kingdom of Judah seems to have been in a more
flourishing condition during the reigns of Uzziah and Jo-
tham, than at any other time after the revolt of the ten
tribes. The former recovered the port of Elath on the Red
Sea, which the Edomites had taken in the reign of Joram :
he was successful in his wars with the Philistines, and took
from them several cities, Gath. Jabneh, Ashdod ; as likewise
against some people of Arabia Deserta ; and against the
Ammonites, whom he compelled to pay him tribute. He
repaired and improved the fortifications of Jerusalem ; and
130 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. I.
had a great army well appointed and disciplined. He was
no less attentive to the arts of peace; and very much en-
couraged agriculture, and the breeding of cattle. Jotham
maintained the establishments and improvements made by
his father ; added to what Uzziah had done in strengthen-
ing the frontier places ; conquered the Ammonites, who had
revolted, and exacted from them a more stated and pro-
bably a larger tribute. However, at the latter end of his
time, the league between Pekah king of Israel and Retsin
king of Syria was formed against Judah ; and they began
to carry their designs into execution.
But in the reign of Ahaz his son, not only all these ad-
vantages were lost, but the kingdom of Judah was brought
to the brink of destruction. Pekah king of Israel overthrew
the army of Ahaz, who lost in battle 120,000 men ; and
the Israelites carried away captives 200,000 women and
children ; which however were released, and sent home
again, upon the remonstrance of the prophet Oded. After
this, as it should seem, (see Vitringa on chap. vii. 2.), the two
kiogs of Israel and Syria, joining their forces, laid siege to
Jerusalem ; but in this attempt they failed of success. In
this distress Ahaz called in the assistance of Tiglath-Pileser
king of Assyria ; who invaded the kingdoms of Israel and
Syiia, and slew Retsin : but he was more in danger than ever
from his too powerful ally ; to purchase whose forbearance,
as he had before bought his assistance, he was forced to strip
himself and his people of all the wealth he could possibly
raise, from his own treasury, from the temple, and from the
country. About the time of the seige of Jerusalem, the
Syrians took Elath, which was never after recovered. The
Edomites likewise, taking advantage of the distress of Ahaz,
ravaged Judea, and carried away many captives. The Phi-
listines recovered what they had before lost ; and took many
places in Judea, and maintained themselves there. Idolatry
was established by the command of the king in Jerusalem,
and throughout Judea; and the service of the temple was
either intermitted, or converted into an idolatrous worship.
Hezekiah, his son, at his accession to the throne, imme-
diately set about the restoration of the legal worship of God,
both in Jerusalem and through Judea. He cleansed and
repaired the temple, and held a solemn passover. He im-
proved the city, repaired the fortifications, erected magazines
of all sorts, and built a new aqueduct. In the fourth year of
CHAP. I. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 131
his reign, Shalmaneser king1 of Assyria invaded the kingdom
of Israel, took Samaria, and carried away the Israelites into
captivity ; and replaced them hy different people sent from
his own country ; and this was the final destruction of that
kingdom, in the sixth year of the reign of Hezekiah.
Hezekiah was not deterred by this alarming example
from refusing to pay the tribute to the king of Assyria,
which had been imposed on Ahaz. This brought on the in-
vasion of Senacherib in the fourteenth year of his reign ; an
account of which is inserted among the prophecies of Isaiah.
After a great and miraculous deliverance from so powerful
an enemy, Hezekiah continued his reign in peace : he pros-
pered in all his works, arid left his kingdom in a flourishing
state to his son Manasseh ; a son in every respect unworthy
of such a father.
CHAPTER I.
1. The vision of Isaiah — ] It seems doubtful, whether
this title belong to the whole book, or only to the prophecy
contained in this chapter. The former part of the title
seems properly to belong to this particular prophecy : the
latter part, which enumerates the kings of Judah, under
whom Isaiah exercised his prophetical office, seems to exr
tend it to the whole collection of prophecies delivered in
the course of his ministry. Yitringa (to whom the world
is greatly indebted for his learned labours on this Prophet;
and to whom we should have owred much more, if he had
not so totally devoted himself to Masoretic authority) has>
I think, very judiciously resolved this doubt. He supposes,
that the former part of the title was originally prefixed to
this single prophecy ; and that, when the collection of alt
Isaiah's prophecies was made, the enumeration of the kings
of Judah was added, to make it at the same time a proper
title to the whole book. As such it is plainly taken in 2
Chron. xxxii. 32. where the book of Isaiah is cifed by this
title : " The vision of Isaiah the Prophet, the son of
Amots."
The prophecy contained in this first chapter stands single
and unconnected, making an entire piece of itself. It con-
tains a severe remonstrance against the corruptions pre-
vailing among the Jews of that time; powerful <•"• hcrtations
132 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. I.
to repentance; grievous threatenings to the impenitent;
and gracious promises of better times, when the nation shall
have been reformed by the just judgments of God. The
expression upon the whole is clear ; the connexion of the
several parts easy ; and, in regard to the images, sentiments,
and style, it gives a beautiful example of the Prophet's
elegant manner of writing ; though perhaps it may not be
equal in these respects to many of the following prophecies.
2. Hear, O ye heavens — ] God is introduced as enter-
ing upon a solemn and public action, or pleading, before
the whole world, against his disobedient people. The pro-
phet, as herald, or officer to proclaim the summons to the
court, calls upon all created beings, celestial and terrestrial,
to attend, and bear witness to the truth of his plea, and the
justice of his cause. The same scene is more fully displayed
in the noble exordium of Psalm 1. where God summons
all mankind, from east to west, to be present to hear his
appeal ; and the solemnity is held on Sion, where he is at-
tended with the same terrible pomp that accompanied him
on mount Sinai : —
"A consuming fire goes before him,
And round him rages a violent tempest:
He calleth the heavens from above,
And the earth, that he may contend in judgment with his
people." Psal. 1. 3, 4.
By the same bold figure, Micah calls upon the mountains,
that is, the whole country of Judea, to attend to him : Chap,
vi. 1, 2.
"Arise, plead thou before the mountains,
And let the hills hear thy voice.
Hear, O ye mountains, the controversy of JEHOVAH;
And ye, O ye strong foundations of the earth:
For JEHOVAH hath a controversy with his people,
And he will plead his cause against Israel."
With the like invocation Moses introduces his sublime
song ; the design of which was the same as that of this pro-
phecy, " to testify, as a witness, against the Israelites," for
their disobedience, Deut. xxxi. 21.
" Give ear, O ye heavens, and I will speak;
And let the earth hear the words of my mouth."
Deut. xxxii. 1.
This in the simple yet strong oratorical style of Moses is,
<{ 1 call heaven and earth to witness against thee this day :
CHAP. I. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 133
life and death have I set before thee ; the blessing and the
curse : choose now life, that thon niayest live, thou and thy
seed." Dent. xxx. 19. The poetical style, by an apostrophe,
sets the personification in a much stronger light.
Ibid. — that speaket/t] I render it in the present time,
pointin^ it *Q"i. There seems to be an impropriety in de-
manding attention to a speech already delivered.
Ibid. / have nourished — ] The LXX have f/Wr*, /
have begotten. Instead of Tftia, they read wiV ; a word
little differing from the other, and perhaps more proper:
which the Chaldee likewise seems to favour ; " vocavi eos
filios." See Exod. iv. 22. Jer. xxxi. 9.
3. The ox knowetft — ] An amplification of the gross in-
sensibility of the disobedient Jews, by comparing them with
the most heavy and stupid of all animals, yet not so insensible
as they. Bochart has well illustrated the comparison, and
shewn the peculiar force of it. " He sets them lower than
the beasts, and even than the stupidest of all beasts ; for
there is scarce any more so than the ox and the ass. Yet
these acknowledge their master ; they know the manger of
their lord : by whom they are fed, not for their own, but for
his good ; neither are they looked upon as children, but as
beasts of burthen ; neither are they advanced to honours,
but oppressed with great and daily labours : While the Is-
raelites, chosen by the mere favour of God, adopted as sons,
promoted to the highest dignity, yet acknowledged not their
Lord and their God ; but despised his commandments,
though in the highest degree equitable and just." Hieroz. i.
col. 409.
Jeremiah's comparison to the same purpose is equally
elegant ; but has not so much spirit and seventy as this of
Isaiah : —
" Even the stork in the heavens knoweth her season ;
And the turtle, and the swallow, and the crane, observe the
time of their coming :
But my people doth not know the judgment of JEHOVAH."
Jer. viii. 7.
Hosea has given a very elegant turn to the same image, in
the way of metaphor or allegory :
" I drew them with human cords, with the bands of love:
And I was to them, as he that lifteth up the yoke upon their
cheek;
And I laid down their fodder before them." Hosea, xi. 4.
17
134 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. 1*
Salomo ben Melech thus explains the middle part of the
verse, which is somewhat obscure : " I was to them at their
desire, as they that have compassion on a heifer, lest she
be over- worked in ploughing ; and that lift up the yoke
from off her neck, and rest it upon her cheek, that she may
not still draw, but rest from her labour an hour or two in
the day."
Ibid. But Israel — ] The LXX, Syriac, Aquila, Theo-
dotion, and Vulgate, read ^XT^n, adding the conjunction ;
which, being rendered as an adversative, sets the opposition
in a stronger light.
Ibid, Me.] The same ancient versions agree in adding
this word ; which very properly answers, and indeed is
almost necessarily required to answer, the words possessor
and lord preceding. I0?««A & ME «» eyv», LXX. " Israel
autem ME non cognovit," Vulg. irpwx & MOT UK eyw, Aq.
Theod. The testimony of so scrupulous an interpreter
as Aquila is of great weight in this case. And both his
and Theodotion's rendering is such, as shews plainly, that
they did not add the word MOT to help out the sense ; for
it only embarrasses it. It also clearly determines what was
the original reading in the old copies, from which they trans-
lated. It could not be 'J;rr, which most obviously answers
to the version of LXX and Vulg. for it does not accord
with that of Aquila and Theodotion. The version of these
latter interpreters, however injudicious, clearly ascertains
both the phrase, and the order of the words, of the original
Hebrew : it was yr K1? Mix bsnsn. The word THX has
been lost out of the text. The very same phrase is used by
Jeremiah, chap. iv. 22. ijrv vh "nix 'ay : and the order of
the words must have been as above represented ; for they
have joined bxTtf* with TrtN, as in regimine : they could
not have taken it in tins sense, Israel MEUS non cognovit,
had either this plxrase, or the order of the words, been dif-
ferent. I have endeavoured to set this matter in ci ^ lenr
light, as it is the iirst, example of a whole word lost out of
the text ; of which the reader will find many other plain
examples in the course of these notes.
The LXX, Syr. Vul?. read ^;'i, " and my people ; "
and so likewise sixteen MSS.
4. degenerate] Five MSS (one of them ancient) read
without the first ' ; in Ilophal, corrupted, not
CHAP. I. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 135
corrupters. See the same word, in the same form, in. the
same sense, Prov. xxv. 26.
Ibid. — arc estranged] Thirty-two MSS (five ancient)
and two editions, read vmj : which reading determines the
word to be from the root nit, to alienate, not from nu, to
separate: "so Kimchi understands it. See also Annotat. in
Noldium, 68.
Ibid, they have turned their backs upon him] So Kimclii
explains it : " they have turned unto him the back, and
not the face : " see Jer. ii. 27. vii. 24. I have been forced
to render this line paraphrastically ; as the verbal transla-
tion " they are estranged backward," would have been unin-
telligible.
5. On wJiat part — ] The Vulgate renders nn ty, super
quo, (see Job xxxviii. 6. 2 Chron. xxxii. 10.), upon what
part : and so Abendana, on Sal. b. Melech : " There are
some who explain it thus : Upon what limb shall you be
smitten, if you add defection ? for already for your sins have
you been smitten upon all of them ; so that there is not to
be found in you a whole limb, on which you can be smitten."
Which agrees with what follows: "From the sole of the
foot even to the head, there is no soundness therein : " and
the sentiment and image is exactly the same with that of
Ovid, Pont. ii. 7. 42.
" Yix habet in nobis jam nova plaga locum."
Or that still more expressive line of Euripides; the great
force and effect of which Longinus ascribes to its close and
compressed structure, analogous to the sense which it ex-
presses : —
KXKUV <5y «' yjcer1 trf? OTTJJ rtCy.
I'm full of miseries: there's no room for more.
Here. Fur. 1245. Long. sect. 40.
"On what part will ye strike again ; will ye add, correc-
tion ?" This is addressed to the instruments of God's ven-
geance ; those that inflicted the punishment, who or whatso-
ever they were. " Ad verbum certae personse intelligenda3
sunt, quibus ista actio [quae per verbum exprimiturj corn-
petit : " as Glassius says in a similar case, Phil. Sacr. i. 3. 22.
See chap. viii. 4.
As from ;rr, nn, knowledge ; from pr, rrep, counsel ;
from JBP, rut?, sleep, &c. ; so from ip* is regularly derived rno,
correction.
136 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. I.
6. It hath not been pressed — ] The art of medicine in
the East consists chiefly in external applications : accord-
ingly the Prophet's images in this place are all taken from
surgery. Sir John Chardin, in his note on Prov. iii. 8. " It
shall he health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones,"
observes, that " the comparison is taken from the plasters,
ointments, oils, frictions, which are made use of in the East
upon the belly and stomach in most maladies. Being
ignorant in the villages of the art of making decoctions and
potions, and of the proper doses of such things, they gene-
rally make use of external medicines." Manner's Observa-
tions on Scripture, vol. ii. p. 4S8. And in surgery their
materia medica is extremely simple; oil making the prin-
cipal part of it. "In India," says Tavernier, "they have
a certain preparation of oil and melted grease, which they
commonly use for the healing of wounds." Voyage Ind. So
the good Samaritan poured oil and wine on the wounds of
the distressed Jew : wine, cleansing and somewhat astrin-
gent, proper for a fresh wound ; oil, mollifying and healing.
Luke x. 34.
Of the three verbs in this sentence, one is in the singular
number in the text, another is singular in two MSS (one
of them ancient) riBOn; and Syr. and Vulg. render all of
them in the singular number.
7 — 9. Yoiir country is desolate — ] The description of
the ruined and desolate state of the country in these verses,
does not suit with any part of the prosperous times of Uzziah
and Jotham. It very well agrees with the time of Ahaz,
when Judea was ravaged by the joint invasion of the Israel-
ites and Syrians, and by the incursions of the Philistines and
Edomites. The date of this prophecy is therefore generally
fixed to the time of Ahaz. But on the other hand it may
be considered, whether those instances of idolatry, which
are urged in the 29th verse, (the worshipping in groves and
gardens), having been at all times too commonly practised,
can be supposed to be the only ones which the Prophet
\vould insist upon in the time of Ahaz ; who spread the
grossest idolatry through the whole country, and introduced
it even into the temple ; and, to complete his abominations,
made his son pass through the fire to Moloch. It is said,
2 Kings xv. 37. that in Jotham's time " the Lord began to
send against Judah Rotsin and Pekah :" If we may suppose
any invasion from that quarter to have been actually made
CHAP. I. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 137
at the latter end of Jotham's reign, I should choose to refer
this prophecy to that time.
7. onr, (at the end of the verse). This reading, though
confirmed by all the ancient versions, gives us no good sense ;
for, your land is devoured by " strangers ; and is desolate, as
if overthrown by strangers" is a mere tautology, or, what is
as bad, an identical comparison. Aben Ezra thought, that
the word, in its present form, might be taken for the same
with D-IT, an inundation : Schtiltens is of the same opinion,
(see Taylor's Concord.) ; and Schindler in his Lexicon ex-
plains it in the same manner : and so, says Kimchi, some
explain it. Abendana endeavours to reconcile it to gram-
matical analogy in the following manner: — "ffii is the
same with D-I? ; that is, as overthrown by an inundation of
waters: and these two words have the same analogy as Dip
and DHp. Or it may be a concrete, of the same form with
n»3Br ; and the meaning will be, as overthrown by rain
pouring down violently, and causing a flood." On Sal. b.
Melech, in loc. But I rather suppose the true reading to
be D^I, and have translated it accordingly : the word D^T,
in the line above, seems to have caught the transcriber's eye
and to have led him into this mistake.
8. as a shed in a vineyard — ] A little temporary hut
covered with boughs, straw, turf, or the like materials, for a
shelter from the heat by day, and the cold and dews by night,
for the watchman that kept the garden, or vineyard, during
the short season while the fruit was ripening ; (see Job xxvii.
18.) : and presently removed, when it had served that pur-
pose. See Harmer, Obser. i. 454. They were probably
obliged to have such a constant watch, to defend the fruit
from the jackals." « The jackal," (chical of the Turks,)
says Hasselquist, (Travels, p. 277.), " is a species of mustela
which is very common in Palestine, especially during the
vintage, and often destroys whole vineyards, and gardens of
cucumbers." " There is also plenty of the canis vulpes, the
fox, near the convent of St. John in the desert, about vin-
tage time ; for they destroy all the vines, unless they are
strictly watched." Ibid. p. 184. See Cant. ii. 15.
Fruits of the gourd kind, melons, water-melons, cucum-
bers, &c. are much used, and in great request^ in the Le-
vant, on account of their cooling quality. The Israelites in
the wilderness regretted the loss of the cucumbers and the
melons, among the other good things of Egypt ; Numb. xi. 5.
n*
138 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. I.
In Egypt, the season of water-melons, which are most in re-
quest, and which the common people then chiefly live upon,
lasts but three weeks. See Hasselquist, p. 256. Tavernier
makes it of longer continuance : — " L'on y void de grands
carreaux de melons et de concombres ; mais beaucoup plus
des derniers, dont les Levantins font leur delices. Le plus
souvent ils les mangent sans les peler, apres quoy ils vorit
boire une verre d'eau. Dans toute PAsie c'est la nourriture
ordinaire du petit peuple pendant trois ou quatre mois; toute
la famille en vit, et quand un enfant demande a manger, au
lieu qu'en France on ailleurs nous luy donnerions du pain,
dans le Levant on luy presente un concornbre, qu'il mange
cm comme on le vient de cueillir. — Les concombres dans le
Levant ont une bonte particuliere, et quoyqu' on les mange
crus, ils ne font jamais de raal." Tavernier, Relat. du Ser-
rail, c. xix.
Ibid, a city taken by seige.] So LXX and Vulg.
9. Jehovali God of Hosts] As this title of God nitoy
mrr, " JEHOVAH of Hosts," occurs here for the first time,
I think it proper to note, that I translate it always, as in this
place, " JEHOVAH God of Hosts ; " taking it as an elliptical
expression for niaav %rhx rnrr. This title imports, that
JEHOVAH is the God, or Lord, of hosts or armies ; as he is
the Creator, and supreme Governor of all beings in heaven
and earth ; and disposeth and ruleth them all in their several
orders and stations ; the Almighty, Universal Lord.
10. Ye princes of Sodom — ] The incidental mention of
Sodom and Gomorrah in the preceding verse, suggested to
the Prophet this spirited address to the rulers and inhabi-
tants of Jerusalem, under the character of princes of Sodom
and people of Gomorrah. Two examples of a sort of ele-
gant turn of the like kind may be observed in St. Paul's
Epistle to the Romans, xv. 4, 5. and 12, 13. See Locke
on the place ; and see 29, 30. of this chapter ; which gives
another example of the same.
1 i. — the fat of fed beasts ; And in the blood—} The fat
and the blood are particularly mentioned, because these
were in all sacrifices set apart to God. The fat was always
burnt upon the altar ; and the blood was partly sprinkled,
differently on different occasions, and partly poured out at
the bottom of the altar. See Lev. iv.
11 — 16. What have I to do — ] The prophet Amos has
expressed the same sentiments with great elegance :
CHAP. I. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 139
" I hate, I despise your feasts;
And I will not delight in the odour of your solemnities;
Though ye offer unto me burnt-offerings:
And your meat-offerings I will not accept;
Neither will I regard the peace-offerings of your failings.
Take away from me the noise of your songs;
And the melody of your viols I will not hear.
But let judgment roll down like waters;
And righteousness like a mighty stream." Amos, v.2l — 24.
12. Tread my courts no more — ] So the LXX divide
the sentence ; joining the end of this verse to the beginning
of the next.
13. Tlie fast and the day of restraint] mypi px- These
words are rendered in many different manners by different
interpreters ; to a good and probable sense by all ; but, I
think, by none in such a sense as can arise from the phrase
itself, agreeably to the idiom of the Hebrew language. In-
stead of px, the LXX manifestly read ore, »«•«*», " the
fast." This Houbigant has adopted. The Prophet could
not well have omitted the fast in the enumeration of their
solemnities ; nor the abuse of it, among the instances of their
hypocrisy, which he has treated at large with such force and
elegance in his 58th chapter. Observe also, that the pro-
phet Joel twice joins together the fast, and the day of re-
straint :
i&np mv ian p
" Sanctify a fast; proclaim a day of restraint." Joel i. 14. ii. 15.
Which shews how properly they are here joined together.
mxj,*, the restraint, is rendered, both here and in other
places in our English translation, the solemn assembly. Cer-
tain holy days, ordained by the law, were distinguished by
a particular charge, that " no servile work should be done
therein." Lev. xxiii. 36. Numb. xxix. 35. Deut. xvi. 8.
This circumstance clearly explains the reason of the name,
the restraint, or the day of restraint, given to those days.
If I could approve of any translation of these two words,
which I have met with, it should be that of the Spanish ver-
sion of the Old Testament, made for the use of the Spanish
Jews : " tortura y detenimiento," " it is a pain and a con-
straint unto me." But I still think, that the reading of the
LXX is more probably the truth.
15. When ye spread—-} The Syr. LXX, and MS, read
, without the conjunction i.
140 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. I.
Ibid. For your hands — ] Ai ya.% #^$. LXX. Manus
enim vestrte. Vulg. They seem to have read DITY 'D.
16. Wash ye — ] Referring to the preceding verse, " your
hands are full of blood ; " and alluding to the legal washings
commanded on several occasions. See Lev. xiv. 8, 9, 47.
17. amend that which is corrupted] pan VUPX. In
rendering this obscure phrase I follow Bochart, (Hieroz.
Part. I. l|b. ii. cap. 7.), though I am not perfectly satisfied
with his explication of it.
.18. Though your sins were as scarlet — ] ^jy, " scarlet,
or crimson," dibaphum} twice dipped, or double-dyed; from
«W, iterare, to double, or to do a thing twice. This deriva-
tion seems much more probable than that which Salmasius
prefers, from pw, acuere^ from the sharpness and strength
of the colour ; 0£t^«w*ov. /?n, the same ; properly the
worm, vermiculuS) (from whence vermeil) ; for this colour
was produced from a worm, or insect, which grew in a coc-
cus, or excrescence, of a shrub of the ilex kind, (see Plin.
Nat. Hist. xvi. 8.) ; like the cochineal worm in the opuntia
of America, (see Ulloa's Voyage, b. v. ch. 2. note to p. 342.)
There is a shrub of this kind, that grows in Provence and
Languedoc, and produces the like insect, called the kermes
oak) (see Miller, Diet. Quercus); from kermez, the Arabic
word for this colour ; whence our word crimson is derived.
" Neque amissos colores
Lana refert medicata fuco."
says the poet ; apptying the same image to a different pur-
pose. To discharge these strong colours is impossible to hu-
man art or power ; but to the grace and power of God, all
things, even much more difficult, are possible and easy.
19. Ye shall feed on the good of the land} Referring
to ver. 7.; it shall not be " devoured by strangers."
20. Ye shall be food for the sword] The LXX and
Vulg. read D^DKP, " the sword shall devour you;" which
is of much more easy construction than the present reading
of the text.
" The Chaldee seems to read toxn 2'IN mra ; ' ye shall be
consumed by the sword of the enemy} Syr. also reads Dins,
and renders the verb passively. And the rhythmus seems to
require this addition." Dr. JUBB.
21. — become a harlot] See Lowth, Comment, on the
place ; and De S. Poes. Hebr. PrseL xxxi.
CHAP. I. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 141
22. wine mixed with water] An image used for the
adulteration of wine, with more propriety than may at first
appear, if what Thevenot says of the people of the Levant
of late times was true of them formerly : He says. " they
never mingle water with their wine to drink ; but drink by
itself what water they 'think proper for abating the strength
of the wine." " Lorsque les Persans boivent du vin, ils le
prennent tout pur, a la facon des Levantins, qui ne le me-
lent jamais avec de 1'eau ; mais en heuvant du vin, de temps
en temps ils prennent un pot d'eau, et en boivent de grand
traits." Voyage, Part. II. liv. ii. chap. 10. " Ils (les Turcs)
n'y melent jamais d'eau, et se moquent des Chrestiens, qui
en mettent, ce qui leur semble tout-a-fait ridicule." Ibid.
Part. I. chap. 24.
It is remarkable, that whereas the Greeks and Latins by
mixed wine always understood wine diluted and lowered wTith
water, the Hebrews on the contrary generally mean by it
wine made stronger and more inebriating, by the addition
of higher and more powerful ingredients ; such as honey,
spices, defrutum, (or wine inspissated by boiling it down to
two-thirds, or one-half, of the quantity), myrrh, mandra-
gora, opiates, and other strong drugs. Such were the ex-
hilarating, or rather stupifying, ingredients, which Helen
mixed in the bowl together with the wine for her guests op-
pressed with grief, to raise their spirits ; the composition of
which she had learned in Egypt :
C ccp sis 6tvov /3«Af ^tf^ajtflv, £v&v eirivov,
r* et%o*ov TS, Kttxav eTribnOov otTrotvlav. Hom. OdjS. IV. 220.
" Mean while, with genial joy to warm the soul,
Bright Helen mix'd a mirth-inspiring bowl ;
Temper'd with drugs of sovereign use, t' assuage
The boiling bosom of tumultuous rage :
Charm'd with that virtuous draught, th' exalted mind
All sense of woe delivers to the wind." Pope.
Such was "the spiced wine and the juice of pome-
granates," mentioned Cant. viii. 2. And how much the east-
ern people to this day deal in artificial liquors of prodigious
strength, the use of wine being forbidden, may be seen in a
curious chapter of Kempfer upon that subject. Amren. Exot.
Fasc. iii. Obs. 15.
Thus the drunkard is properly described, (Prov. xxiii.
30.), as one "that seeketh mixt wine ; " and is " mighty to
mingle strong drink : " Isaiah, v. 22. And hence the Psal-
142 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. I.
mist took that highly poetical and sublime image of the
cup of God's wrath, called by Isaiah, (li. 17.) " the cup of
trembling," (causing intoxication and stupefaction ; see
Chappelow's note on Hariri, p. 33.) ; containing, as St. John
expresses in Greek this Hebrew idea, with the utmost pre-
cision, though with a seeming contradiction in terms, x.iy.spac.0-
jwov «jc£*7»v, menim mixtum, pure wine made yet stronger by
a mixture of powerful ingredients : Rev. xiv. 10. " In the
.hand of JEHOVAH," saith the Psalmist, (Psal. Ixxv. 9.), " there
is a cup, and the wine is turbid : it is full of a mixed liquor,
and he poureth out of it : (or rather, " he poureth it out of
one vessel into another," to mix it perfectly ; according to
the reading expressed by the ancient versions, m ^s HTD
in): verily the dregs thereof, (the thickest sediment of the
strong ingredients mingled with it), all the ungodly of the
earth shall wring them out, and drink them."
23. associates—] The LXX, Vulg. and four MSB,
read nan, without the conjunction i.
24. Aha ! I will be eased — ] Anger, arising from a sense
of injury and affront, especially from those who, from every
consideration of duty and gratitude, ought to have behaved
far otherwise, is an uneasy and painful sensation ; and re-
venge, executed to the full on the offenders, removes that
uneasiness, and consequently is pleasing and quieting, at
least for the present. Ezekiel introduces God expressing
Inniself in the same manner :
" And mine anger shall be fully accomplished:
And I will make my fury rest upon them ;
And I will give myself ease." Chap. v. 13.
This is a strong instance of the metaphor called Anthropo-
pathia ; by which, throughout the Scriptures, as well the
historical as the poetical parts, the sentiments, sensations,
and affections, the bodily faculties, qualities, and members
of men, and even of brute animals, are attributed to God ;
and that with the utmost liberty and latitude of application.
The foundation of this is obvious ; it arises from necessity :
we have no idea of the natural attributes of God, of his pure
essence, of his manner of existence, of his manner of acting :
when therefore we would treat on these subjects, we find
ourselves forced to express them by sensible images. But
necessity leads to beauty : this is true of metaphor in gene-
ral, and in particular of this kind of metaphor ; which is
CHAP. 1. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 143
used with great elegance and sublimity in the sacred poetry :
and what is very remarkable, in the grossest instances of the
application of it, it is generally the most striking and the
most sublime* The reason seems to be this : When the
images are taken from the superior faculties of the human
nature, from the purer and more generous affections, and
applied to God, we are apt to acquiesce in the notion ; we
overlook the metaphor, and take it as a proper attribute:
but when the idea is gross and offensive, as in this passage
of Isaiah, where the impatience of anger, and the pleasure
of revenge, is attribute ,i to God ; we are immediately shock-
ed at the application ; the impropriety strikes us at once ;
and the mind, casting about for something in the divine
nature analogous to the image, lays hold on some greatr
obscure, vague idea, which she endeavours in vain to com-
prehend, and is lost in immensity and astonishment. See
De S. Poesi Hebr. Prael. xvi. sub fin. where this matter
is treated and illustrated by examples.
25. in the furnace] The text has *OD ; which some ren-
der, " as with soap ; " as if it were the same with mi:D ; so
Kimchi : but soap can have nothing to do with the purifying
of metals : others, " according to purity, or purely" as our
version. Le Clerc conjectured, that the true reading is
103, " as in the furnace : " see Ezek. xxii. 18. 20. Dr. Du-
rell proposes only a transposition of letters 13D ; to the same
sense : and so likewise Archbishop Seeker. That this is the
true reading is highly probable.
26. And after this—} The LXX, Syr. Chald. and
eighteen MSS, add the conjunction i.
27. — in judgment ;] by the exercise of God's strict jus-
tice in destroying the obdurate, (see ver. 28.), and delivering
the penitent: in righteousness; by the truth and faithful-
ness of God in performing his promises.
29, 30. For ye shall be ashamed of the ilexes — ] Sacred
groves were a very ancient and favourite appendage of idol-
atry. They were furnished with the temple of the god to
whom they were dedicated ; with altars, images, and every
thing necessary for performing the various rites of worship
offered there ; and were the scenes of many impure cere-
monies, and of much abominable superstition. They made
a principal part of the religion of the old inhabitants of Ca-
naan ; and the Israelites were commanded to destroy their
groves, among other monuments of their false worship.
144 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. I.
The Israelites themselves became afterward very much ad-
dicted to this species of idolatry.
" When 1 had brought them into the land,
Which I sware that I would give unto them ;
Then they saw every high hill, and every thick tree:
And there they slew their victims ;
And there they presented the provocation of their offerings;
And there they placed their sweet savour;
And there they poured out their libations." Ezek. xx. 28.
" On the tops of the mountains they sacrifice;
And on the hills they burn incense:
Under the oak, and the poplar;
And the ilex, because her shade is pleasant." Hosea, iv. 13.
Of what particular kinds the trees here mentioned are, it
cannot be determined with certainty. In regard to n1?^, in
this place of Isaiah, as well as in Hosea, Celsius (Hierobot.)
understands it of the terebinth ; because the most ancient
interpreters render it so; in the first place the LXX. He
quotes eight places ; but in three of these eight places the
copies vary, some having 3%vs instead of nfj&fcfi And he
should have told us, that these same LXX render it in six-
teen other places by fyvs : so that their authority is really
against him ; and the LXX st 'ant pro quercu, contrary to
what he says at first setting out. Add to this, that Sym-
machus, Theodotion, and Aquila, generally render it by
tyvt ; the latter only once rendering it by rig*£frfr* His
other arguments seem to me not very conclusive : he says,
that all the qualities of rrbx agree to the terebinth ; that it
grows in mountainous countries ; that it is a strong tree ;
long-lived ; large and high ; and deciduous. All these
qualities agree just as well to the oak, against which he
contends ; and he actually attributes them to the oak
in the very next section. But, I think, neither the oak
nor the terebinth will do in this place of Isaiah, from the
last circumstance which he mentions, their being deci-
duous ; where the Prophet's design seems to me to require
an ever-green : otherwise the casting of its leaves would
be nothing out of the common established course of nature,
and no proper image of extreme distress, and total desola-
tion ; parallel to that of a garden without water, that id,
wholly burnt up and destroyed. An ancient, who was an
inhabitant and a native of this country, uaderstaode it, in
like manner, of a tree blasted with uncommon and ion mode-
CHAP. I. NOTES ON ISA.IAH. 145
rate beat: — " velut arbores, cum frondcs aestu torrenle de-
cusserunt." Ephraem Syr. in loc. edit. Assemani. Com-
pare Psal. i. 4. Jer. xvii. 8. Upon the whole, I have chosen
to make it the ilex ; which word Vossius (Etymolog.) de-
rives from the Hebrew nb« ; that, whether the word itself
be rightly rendered or not, I might at least preserve the pro-
priety of the poetical image.
29. For ye shall be ashamed} r^inn, in the second per-
son, Vulg. Chald. two MSS. and one edition ; and in agree-
ment with the rest of the sentence.
30. — whose leaves] Twenty-six MSS and three editions
read rp^S in its full and regular form. This is worth re-
marking', as it accounts for a great number of anomalies of
the like kind, which want only the same authority to rectify
them.
30. — a garden wherein is no water.] In the hotter
parts of the eastern countries, a constant supply of water
is so absolutely necessary for the cultivation, and even for
the preservation and existence of a garden, that should it
want water but for a few days, every thing in it would be
burnt up with the heat, and totally destroyed. There is
therefore no garden whatever in those countries, but what
lias such a certain supply ; either from some neighbouring
river, or from a reservoir of water collected from springs,
or filled with rain-water in the proper season, in sufficient
quantity to afford ample provision for the rest of the year.
Moses, having described the habitation of man newly
created, as a garden, planted with every tree pleasant to the
sight and good for food, adds, as a circumstance necessary
to complete the idea of a garden, that it was well supplied
with water : (Gen. ii. 10. and see xiii. 10.) " And a river
went out of Eden to water the garden."
That the reader may have a clear notion of this matter,
it will be necessary to give some account of the management
of their gardens in this respect.
" Damascus, (says Maundrell, p. 122.), is encompassed
with gardens, extending no less, according to common
estimation, than thirty miles round ; which makes it look
like a city in a vast wood. The gardens are thick set with
fruit-trees of all kinds, kept fresh and verdant by the waters
of Barrady, (the Chrysorrhoas of the ancients), which
supply both the gardens and city in great abundance. This
river, as soon as it issues out from between the cleft of the
18
146 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. I,
mountain before mentioned into the plain, is immediately
divided into three streams ; of which the middlemost and
biggest runs directly to Damascus, and is distributed to all
the cisterns and fountains of the city. The other two
(which I take to be the work of art) are drawn round, one
to the right hand, and the other to the left, on the borders
of the gardens, into which they are let as they pass, by little
currents, and so dispersed all over the vast wood : inso-
much, that there is not a garden but has a fine quick stream
running through it. Barrady is almost wholly drunk up by
the city and gardens. What small part of it escapes is
united, as I was informed, in one channel again, on the
south-east side of the city ; and, after about three or four
hours' course, finally loses itself in a bog there, without ever
arriving at the sea." This was likewise the case in former
times, as Strabo. lib. xvi. Pliny, v. 13. testify; who say,
" that this river was expended in canals, and drunk up by
watering the place."
" The best sight (says the same Maundrell, p. 39.) that
the palace [of the Emir of Beroot, anciently Berytus]
affords, and the Worthiest to be remembered, is the orange
garden. It contains a large quadrangular plat of ground,
divided into sixteen lesser squares, four in a row, with walks
between them. The walks are shaded with orange-trees, of
a large spreading size. Every one of these sixteen lesser
squares in the garden was bordered with stone ; and in the
stone-work were troughs, very artificially contrived, for con-
veying the water all over the garden : there being little
outlets cut at every tree, for the stream, as it passed by, to
flow out, and water it." The royal gardens at Ispahan are
watered just in the same manner, according to Kempfer's de-
scription, Amoen. Exot. p. 193.
This gives us a clear idea of the D*2 ^hs, mentioned in
the first Psalm, and other places of Scripture. " the divisions
of waters," the waters distributed in artificial canals; for so
the phrase properly signifies. The prophet Jeremiah has im-
itated, and elegantly amplified, the passage of the Psalmist
above referred to : —
" He shall be like a tree planted by the water- side,
And which sendeth forth her roots to the aqueduct:
She shall not fear, when the heat cometh;
But her leaf shall be green;
And in the year of drought she shall not be anxious,
Neither shall she cease from bearing fruit." Jer. xvii. 8.
CHAP. I. NOTES ON ISAIAH.
147
From this image the son of Sirach has most beautifully
illustrated the influence and the increase of religious wisdom
in a well-prepared heart : —
" I also come forth as a canal from a river,
And as a conduit flowing into a paradise.
I said: I will water my garden,
And I will abundantly moisten my border:
And lo ! my canal became a river,
And my river became a sea." Eccl'us, xxiv. 30, 31.
This gives us the true meaning of the following elegant
proverb : —
" The heart of the king is like the canals of waters in the hand
of JEHOVAH ;
Whithersoever it pleaseth him, he inclineth it." Prov. xxi. 1 .
The direction of it is ih the hand of JEHOVAH, as the distri-
bution of the water of the reservoir, through the garden, by
different canals, is at the will of the gardener : —
" Et, quum exustus ager morientibus aBstuat herbis,
Ecce supercilio clivosi tramitis undam
Elicit: ilia cadens raucum per levia murmur
Saxa ciet, scatebrisque arentia temperat arva."
Virg. Georg. i. 107.
Solomon mentions his own works of this kind :
" I made me gardens, and paradises;
And I planted in them all kinds of fruit-trees.
1 made me pools of water,
To water with them the grove flourishing with trees."
Eccles. ii. 5. 6.
Maundrell (p. 88.) has given a description of the remains, as
they are said to be, of these very pools made by Solomon,
for the reception and preservation of the waters of a spring,
rising at a little distance from them ; which will give us a
perfect notion of the contrivance and design of such reser-
voirs. " As for the pools, they are three in number, lying
in a row above each other ; being so disposed, that the waters
of the uppermost may descend into the second, and those of
the second into the third. Their figure is quadrangular ;
the breadth is the same in all, amounting to about ninety
paces : in their length there is some difference between them ;
the first being one hundred and sixty paces long ; the se-
cond two hundred; the third two hundred and twenty.
They are all lined with wall, and plastered : and contain a
great depth of water."
148
NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. I.
The immense works which were made by the ancient
kings of Egypt, for receiving the waters of the Nile when
it overflowed, for such uses, are well known. But there
never was a more stupendous work of this kind, than the
reservoir of Saba, or Merab, in Arabia Felix. According
to the tradition of the country, it was the work of Baikis,
that queen of Sheba who visited Solomon. It was a vast
lake formed by the collection of the waters of a torrent in
a valley, where, at a narrow pass between two mountains, a
very 'high mole, or dam, was built. The water of the lake
so formed had near twenty fathom depth ; and there were
three sluices at different heights, by which, at whatever
height the lake stood, the plain below might be watered.
By conduits and canals from these sluices the water was
constantly distributed in due proportion to the several lands;
so that the whole country for many miles became a perfect
paradise. The city of Saba, or Merab, was situated imme-
diately below the great dam : a great flood came, and raised
the lake above its usual height: the dam gave way in the
middle of the night ; the waters burst forth at once, and
overwhelmed the whole city, with the neighbouring towns,
and people. The remains of eight tribes were forced to
abandon their dwelling, and the beautiful valley became a
morass and a desert. This fatal catastrophe happened long
before the time of Mohammed, who mentions it in the
Koran, chap, xxxiv. See also Sale, Prelim, sect. i. ; and
Michaelis, Questions aux Voyageurs Danois, No. 94. ; Nie-
buhr, Descrip. de 1' Arabic, p. 240.
CHAPTER II.
THE prophecy contained in the second, third, and fourth
chapters, makes one continued discourse. The first five
verses of chapter second foretell the kingdom of Medial),
the conversion of the Gentiles, and their admission into it.
From the sixth verse to the end of the second chapter is fore-
told the punishment of the unbelieving Jews, for their idola-
trous practices, their confidence in their own strength, and
dUnirit of God's protection ; and moreover the destruction
of idolatry, in consequence of the establishment of Messiah's
kingdom. The whole third chapter, with the first verse of
the fourth, is a prophecy of the calamities of the Babylonian
CHAP. II. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 149
invasion and captivity ; with a particular amplification of
the distress of the proud and luxurious daughters of Sion.
Chap. iv. 2 — 6. promises to the remnant, which shall have
escaped this severe purgation, a future restoration to the favour
and protection of God.
This prophecy was probably delivered in the time of
Jotham, or perhaps in that of Uzziah ; as Isaiah is said to
have prophesied in his reign ; to which time not any of his
prophecies is so applicable as that of these chapters. The
seventh verse of the second, and the latter part of the third
chapter, plainly point out times in which riches abounded,
and luxury and delicacy prevailed. Plenty of silver and
gold could only arise from their commerce ; particularly
from that part of it which was carried on by the Red Sea.
This circumstance seems to confine the prophecy within the
limits above mentioned, while the port of Elath was in their
hands : it was lost under Ahaz, and never recovered.
2. — iu the latter days — ] " Wherever the latter times
are mentioned in Scripture, the days of the Messiah are
always meant;" sajs Kimchi on this place: and, in regard
to this place, nothing can be more clear and certain. The
Prophet Micah (chap. iv. 1—4.) has repeated this proplfecy
of the establishment of the kingdom of Christ, and of its
progress to universality and perfection, in the same words,
with little and hardly any material variation : for as he did
not begin to prophesy till Jotham's time, and this seems to
be one of the first of Isaiah's prophecies, I suppose Micah to
have taken it from hence. The variations, as I said, are of
no great importance. Verse 2. Kin after wyr, a word of some
emphasis, may be supplied from Micah, if clropt in Isaiah :
an ancient MS has it here in the margin : It has in like
manner been lost in chap. liii. 4. (see note on the place) ; and
in Psal. xxii. 29. where it is supplied by Syr. and LXX. In-
stead of D'un ^D, all the nations, Micah has only D's;v peo-
ples; where Syr. has D'DJ7 ^D, all peoples, as probably it
ought to be. Verse 3. for the 2d bx read 'TNI, seventeen MSS,
two editions, LXX, Vulg. Syr. Chald. and so Micah iv. 2.
Verse 4. Micah adds, pm TJ% afar off] which the Syriac also
reads in ibis parallel place of Isaiah. It is also to be ob-
served, that Micah has .improved the passage by adding a
verse, or sentence, for imagery and expression worthy even of
the elegance of Isaiah : —
18*
150 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. II.
" And they shall sit, every man under his vine,
And under his fig-tree, and none shall affright them:
For the mouth of JEHOVAH God of Hosts hath spoken it."
The description of well-established peace, by the image of
" beating their swords into ploughshares, and their spears into
pruning-hooks," is very poetical. The Roman poets have
employed the same image : Martial, xiv. 34. " Falx ex ense."
" Pax me certa ducis placidos curvavit in usus:
Agricoloe nunc sum; militis ante fui."
The Prophet 'Joel hath reversed it, and applied it to war pre-
vailing over peace : —
a Beat your ploughshares into swords;
And your pruning-hooks into spears." Joel, iii. 10.
And so likewise the Roman poet : —
u Non ullus aratro
Dignus honos: squalent abductis arva colonis,
Et curvae rigidum falces conflantur in ensem.*'
Virg. Georg. i. 506.
" Bella diu tenuere viros: erat aptior ensis
Vomere: cedebat taurus arator equo.
'Sarcula cessabant; versique in pila ligones;
Factaque de rastri pondere cassis erat." Ovid. Fast. i. C97.
The Prophet Ezekiel has presignified the same great event
wilh equal clearness, though in a more abstruse form, in an
allegory ; from an image, suggested by the former part of the
prophecy, happily introduced, and well pursued : —
" Thus saith the Lord JEHOVAH:
I myself will take from the shoot of the lofty cedar;
Even a tender cion from the top of his cions will I pluck off:
And I myself will plant it on a mountain high and eminent.
On the lofty mountain of Israel will I plant it;
And it shall exalt its branch and bring forth fruit;
And it shall become a majestic cedar:
And under it shall dwell all fowl of every wing;
In the shadow of its branches shall they dwell:
And all the trees of the field shall know,
That I JEHOVAH have brought low the high tree;
Have exalted the low tree;
Have dried up the green tree;
And have made the dry tree to nourish:
I JEHOVAH have spoken it, and will do it." Ezek. xvii. 22-24.
The word wui in this passage, verse 22. as the sentence
now stands, seems incapable of being reduced to any proper
CHAP, II. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 151
construction or sense ; none of the ancient versions acknow-
ledge it, except Theodotion and Vulg. ; and all but the latter
vary very much from the present reading of this clause,
Houbigant's correction of the passage, by reading, instead of
Tirol, npJn, (and a tender cion), which is not very unlike it,
(perhaps better pjn, with which the adjective -p will agree
without alteration), is ingenious and probable ; and I have
adopted it in the above translation.
6. they are filled with diviners — ] Heb. They are filled
from the east ; or, more than the east. The sentence is ma-
nifestly imperfect. The LXX, Vulg. and Chaldee, seem
to have read Dip33 ; and the latter, with another word be-
fore it signifying idols : They are filled with idols as from
of old. Houbigant for DnprD, reads DDpo, as Brentius had
proposed long ago. I rather think, that both words together
give us the true reading : DipD, DDpc7 with divination from
the east ; and that the first word has been by mistake omit-
ted, from its similitude to the second.
Ibid. And they multiply — ] Seven MSS and one edition
read ip'DD\ " Read vrrazr ; and have joined themselves to
the children of strangers ; that is, in marriage, or worship."
Dr. JUBR. So Vulg. adhceserunt. Compare chap. xiv. 1.
But the very learned professor Chevalier Michaelis has
explained the word in£JD', Job, xxx. 7. (German transla-
tion, note on the place) in another manner ; which perfectly
well agrees with that place, and perhaps will be found to
give as good a sense here, rrao, the noun, means corn
springing up, not from the seed regularly sown on cultivated
land, but in the untilled field, from the scattered grains of
the former harvest. This, by an easy metaphor, is applied
to a spurious brood of children irregularly and casually begot-
ten. The LXX seem to have understood the verb here
in this sense, reading it as Vulg. seems to have done : this
justifies their version, which it is hard to account for in any
other manner : *x.t TSKVU VTOM& oAXopt/A* sywfa xvro^. Compare
Hos. v. 7. and LXX there.
7. And Ids land is filled with horses] This was in direct
contradiction to God's command in the law: "But he [the
king] shall not multiply horses to himself; nor cause the
people to return to Egypt, to the end that he should mul-
tiply horses : — neither shall he greatly multiply to himself
silver and gold : " Deut. xvii. 16, 17. Uzziah seems to
have followed the example of Solomon, (see 1 Kings x. 26,
152 KOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. II.
— 29.), who first transgressed in these particulars : he re-
covered the port of Elath on the Red Sea, and with it that
commerce, which, in Solomon's days, had " made silver and
gold as plenteous at Jerusalem as stones : " 2 Chron. i. 15.
He had an army of 307,500 men ; in which, as we may
infer from this testimony of Isaiah, the chariots and horse
made a considerable part. " The law above-mentioned
was to be a standing trial of prince and people, whether they
had trust and confidence in God their deliverer." See Bp.
Sherlock's Discourses on Prophecy, Dissert, iv. where he has
excellently explained the reason and effect of the law and the
influence which the observance or neglect of it had on
the affairs of the Israelites.
8. And his land is filled with idols] Uzziah and Jotham
are both said (2 Kings xv. 3, 4. and 34, 35.) " to have
done that which was right in the sight of the Lord ; " (that
is, to have adhered to, and maintained the legal worship of
God, in opposition to idolatry, and all irregular worship ;
for to this sense the meaning of that, phrase is commonly to
be restrained) ; c: save that the high places were not removed,
where the people still sacrificed and burned incense." There
was hardly any time when they were quite free from this
irregular and unlawful practice ; which they seem to have
looked upon as very consistent with the true worship of
God ; and which seems in some measure to have been tole-
rated, while the tabernacle was removed from place to place,
and before the temple was built. Even after the conversion
of Manasseh, when he had removed the strange gods, and
commanded Judah to serve JEHOVAH the God of Israel ;
it is added, "Nevertheless the people did sacrifice still on
the high places, yet unto JEHOVAH their God only : " 2
Chron. xxxiii. 17. The worshipping on the high places
therefore does not necessarily imply idolatry : and from
what is said of these two kings, Uzziah and Jotham, we may
presume, that the public exercise of idolatrous worship was
not permitted in their time. The idols therefore here spoken
of, must have been such as were designed for a private and
secret use. Such probably were the Teraphim so often
mentioned in Scripture ; a kind of household gods, of human
form, as it should seem, (see 1 Sam. xix. 13. and compare
Gen. xxxi. 34.), of different magnitude, used for idolatrous
and superstitious purposes ; particularly for divination, and
as oracles, which they consulted for direction in their affairs.
CHAP. II. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 153
9. — shall be bowed down] This has reference to the
preceding verse : they bowed themselves down to their idols ;
therefore shall they be bowed down and brought low under
the avenging hand of God.
10. When he ariseth to strike the earth with terror.] On
the authority of LXX, confirmed by the Arabic and an an-
cient MS, I have here added to the text a line, which in the
19th and 21st verses is repeated together with the preceding
line, and has, I think, evidently been omitted by mistake
in this place. The MS here varies only in one letter from
the reading of the other two verses : it has pjo instead of
11. — be humbled} " For rim ^isv, read nt? ^3ty." Dr.
DURELL. Which rectifies the grammatical construction.
13 — 16. Even against all the cedars — ] These verses
afford us a striking example of that peculiar way of writing,
which makes a principal characteristic of the parabolical or
poetical style of the Hebrews, and in which their prophets
deal so largely ; namely, their manner of exhibiting things
divine, spiritual, moral, and political, by a set of images taken
from things natural, artificial, religious, historical ; in the way
of metaphor or allegory. Of these, nature furnishes much
the largest and the most pleasing share ; and all poetry has
chiefly recourse to natural images, as the richest and most
powerful source of illustration. But it may be observed of the
Hebrew poetry in particular, than in the use of such images,
and in the application of them in the way of illustration and
ornament, it is more regular and constant than any other poe-
try whatever ; that it has, for the most part, a set of images
appropriated in a manner to the explication of certain sub-
jects. Thus you will find, in many other places beside this
before us, that cedars of Libanusand oaks of Basan are used,
in the way of metaphor and allegory, for kings, princes, po-
tentates, of the highest rank ; high mountains and lofty hills,
for kingdoms, republics, states, cities ; towers and fortresses,
for defenders and protectors, whether by counsel or strength,
in peace or war ; ships of Tai shish, and works of art and in-
vention employed in adorning them, for merchants, men en-
riched by commerce, and abounding in all the luxuries and
elegancies of life ; such as those of Tyre and Sidon : for it
appears from the course of the whole passage, and from the
train of ideas, that the fortresses and the ships are to be taken
metaphorically, as well as the high trees arid the lofty moun-
tains.
154 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. II.
Ships of Tarshish are in Scripture frequently used by a
metonymy for ships in general, especially such as are em-
ployed in carrying on traffic between distant countries ; as
Tarshish was the most celebrated mart of those times, fre-
quented of old by the Phenicians, and the principal source of
wealth to Judea and the neighbouring countries. The
learned seem now to be perfectly well agreed, that Tarshish
is Tartessus, a city of Spain, at the mouth of the river Baetis ;
whence the Phenicians, who first opened this trade, brought
silver and gold, (Jer. x. 9. Ezek. xxvii. 12.), in which that
country then abounded ; and pursuing their voyage still fur-
ther to the Cassiterides, [Bochart. Canaan, I. cap. 39. Huet,
Hist, de Commerce, p. 194.), the islands of Scilly and Corn-
wall, they brought from thence lead and tin.
Tarshish is celebrated in Scripture (2 Chron. viii. 17,
18. ix. 21.) for the trade which Solomon carried on thither,
in conjunction with the Tyrians. Jehosaphat (1 Kings
xxii. 48. 2 Chron. xx. 36.) attempted afterward to renew
that trade; and from the account given of his attempt it
appears, that his fleet was to sail from Eziongeber on the
Red Sea : they must therefore have designed to sail round
Africa, as Solomon's fleet probably had done before, (see
Huet, Histoire de Commerce, p. 32.) ; for it was a three
years' voyage, (2 Chron. ix. 21.) ; and they brought gold
from Ophir, probably on the coast of Arabia, silver from
Tartessus, and ivory, apes, and peacocks from Africa.
" T3ix, Afri, Africa, the Roman termination, Africa terra.
tsrenn, some city, or country, in Africa. So Chald. on 1
Kings xxii. 49. where he renders win, by np-\3N%; and
compare 2 Chron. xx. 36. from whence it appears, that to
go to Ophir and to Tarshish is one and the same thing."
Dr. JUBB. It is certain, that under Pharaoh Necho, about
two hundred years afterward, this voyage was made by the
Egyptians. (Herodot. iv. 42.) They sailed from the Red
Sea, and returned by the Mediterranean, and they perform-
ed it in three years ; just the same time that the voyage
under Solomon had taken up. It appears likewise from
'Pliny, (Nat. Hist. ii. 67.), that the passage round the Cape
of Good Hope was known and frequently practised before
his time; by Hanno the Carthaginian, when Carthage was
in its glory; by one Eudoxus, in the time of Ptolemy La-
thyrus king of Egypt; and Caelius Antipater, an historian
of good credit, somewhat earlier than Pliny, testifies
CHAP. II. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 155
he had seen a merchant, who had made the voyage from
Gades to ^Ethiopia. The Portuguese under Vasco de
Gama, near three hundred years ago, recovered this navi-
gation, after it had been intermitted and lost for many
centuries.
18. — shall disappear] The ancient versions, and an an-
cient MS. read "abrr, plural.
19—21. into caverns of rocks — ] The country of Judea,
being mountainous and rocky, is full of caverns ; as it ap-
pears from the history of David's persecution under Saul.
At Engedi, in particular, there was a cave so large, that
David with six iiundred men hid themselves in the sides of
it; and Saul entered the mouth of the cave without per-
ceiving that any one was there : 1 Sam. xxiv. Josephus
(Antiq. lib. xiv. cap. 15. ; and Bell. Jud. lib. i. cap. 16.)
tells us of a numerous gang cf banditti, who, having in-
fested the country, and being pursued by Herod with his
army, retired into certain caverns, almost inaccessible, near
Arbela in Galilee, where they were with great difficulty sub-
dued. Some of these were natural, others artificial. '"Be-
yond Damascus," says Strabo, lib. xvi. u are two mountains
called Trachones; [from which the country has the name
of Trachonitis] : and from hence, towards Arabia and Itu-
rea, are certain rugged mountains, in which there are deep
caverns ; one of which will hold four thousand men." Taver-
nier (Voyage de Perse, Part II. chap. 4.) speaks of a grot,
between Aleppo and Bir, that would hold near three thou-
sand horse. Three hours distant from Sidon, about a
mile from the sea, there runs along a high rocky mountain ;
in the sides of which are hewn a multitude of grots, all very
little differing from each other. They have entrances about
two feet square : on the inside, you find in most or all of
them a room of about four yards square. There are of
these subterraneous caverns two hundred in number. It
may, with probability at least, be concluded that these places
were contrived for the use of the living, and not of the dead.
Strabo describes the habitations of the Troglodyt.se to have
been somewhat of this kind :" Maundrell, p. 118. The
Horites, who dwelt in Mount Seir, were Troglodytes, as
their name cnn imports. But those mentioned by Strabo
were on each side of the Arabian Gulf. Mohammed (Ko-
ran, chap. xv. and xxvi.) speaks of a tribe of Arabians, the
tribe of Thamud, " who hewed houses out of the mountains,
156 NOTES ON ISAIAH, CHAP. II.
to secure themselves." Thus, " because of the Midianites,
the children of Israel made them the dens which are in the
mountains, and caves, and strongholds." Judges, vi. 2. To
these they betook themselves for refuge in times of distress
and hostile invasion : " When the men of Israel saw that
they were in a strait, (for the people were distressed), then
the people did hide themselves in caves, and in thickets,
and in rocks, and in high places, and in pits;" 1 Sam,
xiii. 6. and see Jer. xii. 9. Therefore, " to enter into the
rock ; to go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of
the earth," was to them a very proper and familiar image to
express terror and consternation. The Prophet Hosea hath
carried the same image further, and added great strength and
spirit to it : Chap. x. 8.
" They shall say to the mountains, Cover us;
And to the hills, Fall on us."
Which image, together with these of Isaiah, is adopted by
the sublime author of the Revelation, (chap. vi. 15, 16.), who
frequently borrows his imagery from our Prophet.
20. — which they have made to worship — ] The word
lb, for himself, is omitted by an ancient MS, and is un-
necessary. It does not appear that any copy of LXX has it,
except MS Pachom. and MS i. D. u. arid they have eavrots,
on1?, plural.
Ibid. — to the moles — ] They shall carry their idols with
them into the dark caverns, old ruins, or desolate places, to
which they shall flee for refuge ; and so shall give them up,
and relinquish them to the filthy animals that frequent such
places, and have taken possession of them as their proper
habitation. Bellonius, Greaves, P. Lucas, and many other
travellers, speak of bats of an enormous size as inhabiting the
great Pyramid. See Harmer, Obser. vol. ii. 455. Three
MSS express nn-n-jn, the moles, as one word.
CHAPTER III.
1. Every stay and support — ] Heb. " the support mas-
culine, and the support feminine ; " that is, every kind of
support, whether great or small, strong or weak : " Al
kanitz, wal-kani tzah ; the wild beast, male and female: Pro-
verbially applied both to fishing and hunting ; i. e. I seized
the prey, great or little, good or bad. From hence, as
CHAP. III. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 157
Schultens observes, is explained Isa. iii. 1. literally the male
and female stay: i. e. the strong and weak, the great and
small." Chappelow, note on Hariri, Assembly 1. Compare
Eccles. ii. 8.
The two following verses, 2, 3. are very clearly explained
by the sacred historian's account of the event, the captivity of
Jehoiachin by Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon : "And he
carried away all Jerusalem, and all the princes, and all the
mighty men of valour, even ten thousand captives, and all the
craftsmen and smiths: none remained, save the poorest sort of
the people of the land : " 2 Kings xxiv. 14.
4. / uill make boys their princes — ] This also was fully
accomplished in the succession of weak and wicked princes,
from the death of Josiah to the destruction of the city and
temple, and the taking of Zedekiah, the last of them, by
Nebuchadnezzar.
6. — of his father's house.] For ri*3, the ancient inter-
preters seem to have read JVUD : r& oiium r& va,r^ avrx -3
LXX : domesticum patris sui ; Vulg. which gives no good
sense. (But LXX, MS i. D. n. for «««*, has ««*.) And,
his brother, of his fathers house, is little better than a tau-
tology. The case seems to require, that the man should ap-
ply to a person of some sort of rank and eminence ; one that
was the head of his father's house, (see Josh. xxii. 14.) ;
whether of the house of him who applies to him, or of any
other ; rax r.»3 tf*n. I cannot help suspecting, therefore, that
the word pan has been lost out of the text.
Ibid. — saying — ] Before nSstf, garment, two MSS (one
ancient), and the Babylonish Talmud, have the word "rax1?:
and so LXX, Yulg. Syr. Chald. I place it with Houbigant,
after n^DB*.
Ibid. — take by the garment.} That is, shall entreat him
in an humble and supplicating manner. " Ten men shall
take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew ; saying, Let
us go with you ; for we have heard that God is with you : "
Zech. viii. 23. And so in Isaiah, chap. iv. 1. the same
gesture is used to express earnest and humble entreaty.
The behaviour of Saul towards Samuel was of the same
kind, when he laid hold on the skirt of his raiment: 1 Sam.
xv. 27. The preceding and following verses shew, that his
whole deportment, in regard to the prophet, was full of sub-
mission and humility.
Ibid. And let thy hand support — ] Before "p* nnn a
19
158 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. III.
MS adds rrnn ; another MS adds in the same place npn
which latter seems to be a various reading of the two preced-
ing words, making a very good sense ; " take into thy hand
our ruinous state." Twenty-one MSS, and three editions,
and the Babylonish Talmud, have TT, plural.
7. Then shall he openly declare — ] The LXX, Syr. and
Jerom. read KS?M, adding the conjunction ; which seems
necessary in this place.
Ibid. For in my house is neither bread nor raiment.]
" It is customary through all the East," says Sir J. Chardin,
" to gather together an immense quantity of furniture and
clothes ; for their fashions never alter." Princes and great
men are obliged to have a great stock of such things in
readiness for presents upon all occasions. " The kings of
Persia," says the same author, " have great wardrobes, where
there are always many hundreds of habits ready, designed for
presents, and sorted." Harmer, Observ. ii. 11. and 88. A
great quantity of provision for the table was equally neces-
sary. The daily provision for Solomon's household, whose
attendants were exceedingly numerous, was proportionably
great: 1 Kings, iv. 22,23. Even Nehemiah, in his strait
circumstances, had a large supply daily for his table; at
which were received an hundred and fifty of the Jews and
rulers, beside those that came from among the neighbouring
heathens : Neh. v. 17, 18.
This explains the meaning of the excuse made by him
that is desired to undertake the government : he alleges, that
he has not wherewithal to support the dignity of the station
by such acts of liberality and hospitality as the law of custom
required of persons of superior rank. See Banner's Observa-
tions, i. 340. ii. 88.
8. — the cloud] This word appears to be of very doubt-
ful form, from the printed editions, the MSS, and the an-
cient versions. The first jod in «:y, which is necessary,
according to the common interpretation, is in many of them
omitted : the two last letters are upon a rasure in two MSS.
I think it should be pj?, as the Syriac reads ; and that the
allusion is to the cloud, in which the glory of the Lord ap-
peared above the tabernacle. See Exod. xvi. 9, 10. xl. 34 —
38. Numb. xvi. 41, 42.
10. Pronounce ye — ] The reading of this verse is very
dubious. The LXX for nnx read now ; or both,
and W*7 3U3 N1? »J. Ayra/MV TOY
CHAP. III. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 159
e^t. Perhaps, for nDK, the true reading may be wx, bless
ye : or n^x vrotf, say ye, blessed is — . Vulg. and an ancient
MS read, in the singular number, *?3K», comedet.
12. Pervert] urn, swallow. Among many unsatisfac-
tory methods of accounting for the unusual meaning of this
word in this place, I chose Jarchi's explication, as making
the best sense. " Read Ma, confound. Syr." Dr. JUBB.
"Read ibro, disturb or trouble" SECKER. So LXX.
13. — his people] ID;*, LXX.
14. — my vineyard] »,TQ, LXX, Chald. Jerom.
15. And grind the faces} The expression and the image
is strong, to denote grievous oppression ; but is exceeded by
the prophet Micah :
" Hear, I pray you, ye chiefs of Jacob;
And ye princes of the house of Israel:
Is it not yours to know what is right ?
Ye that hate good, and love evil:
Who tear their skin from off them;
And their flesh from off their bones:
Who devour the flesh of my people;
And flay from off them their skin:
And their bones they dash in pieces;
And chop them asunder, as morsels for the pot;
And as flesh thrown into the midst of the cauldron."
Micah, iii. 1 — 3.
In the last line but one, for IB?JQ, read, by the transposition
of a letter, IXBO with the LXX, and Chald.
16. And falsely setting off their eyes with paint} Heb.
falsifying their eyes. 1 take this to be the true meaning
and literal rendering of the word ; from ipb. The Maso-
retes have pointed it, as if it were from ipiy, a different
word. This arose, as I imagine, from their supposing that
the word was the same with npD, Chald. intueri, innuere
oculis ; or that it had an affinity with the noun *np»D,
which the Chaldeans, or the Rabbins at least, use for sti-
bium, the mineral which was commonly used in colouring
the eyes. See Jarchi's comment on the place. Though
the colouring of the eyes with stibium be not particularly
here expressed, yet I suppose it to be implied : and so the
Chaldee paraphrase explains it ; " stibio linitis oculis"
This fashion sems to have prevailed very generally among
the eastern people in ancient times ; and they retain the
very same to this day.
160 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. III.
Pietro della Valle, giving a description of his wife, an
Assyrian lady, born in Mesopotamia, and educated at
Baghdad, whom he married in that country, (Viaggi, torn.
i. lettera 17.), says, " Her eye-lashes, which are long, and,
according to the custom of the East, dressed with stibium,
(as we often read in the Holy Scriptures of the Hebrew
women of old, Jer. iv. 30. Ezek. xxiii. 40. ; and in Xeno-
phon of Astyages the grandfather of Cyrus, and of the
Medes of that time, Cyropeed. lib. i.), give a dark, and at
the same time a majestic shade to the eyes." " Great eyes
(says Sandys, Travels, p. 67., speaking of' the Turkish
women) they have in principal repute ; and of those, the
blacker they be, the more amiable : insomuch that they put
between the eye-lids and the eye a certain black powder,
with a fine long pencil, made of a mineral brought from the
kingdom of Fez, and called alcohole ; which, by the not dis-
agreeable staining of the lids, doth better set forth the white-
ness of the eye ; and though it be troublesome for a time,
yet it comforteth the sight, and repelleth ill humours/'
" Vis ejus [stibii] astringere ac refrigerare, principalis autem
circa oculos ; namque ideo etiam pleriqu3 Platyophthalmon
id appellavere, quoniarn in calliblepharis mulierum dilatat
oculos ; et fluxiones inhibet oculorum exulcerationesque."
Plin. Nat. Hist, xxxiii. 6.
" Ille supercilium madida fultgine tinctum
Obliqua producit acu, pingitque trementes
Attollens oculos." Juv. Sat. ii. 92.
" But none of those [Moorish] ladies," says Dr. Shaw,
(Travels, p. 294. fol.), " take themselves to be completely
dressed, till they have tinged the hair and edges of their
eye-lids with al-kaltolj the powder of lead ore. This opera-
tion is performed by dipping first into the powder a small
wooden bodkin of the thickness of a quill, and (hen draw-.
ing it afterwards through the eye-lids, over the ball of the
eye." Ezekiel (xxiii. 40.) uses the same word in (he form
of a verb, ^yy n^ro, uthou didst dress thine eyes with
al-cahol ;" winch the LXX render in£i& rx$ o<p6x*uxs <ry,
"thou didst dress thine eyes with stibium ; " just as they do
when the word -pa is employed : (compare 2 Kings ix. 30.
Jer. iv. 30.) : they supposed therefore, that -pa and Sro, or,
in the Arabic form, al-cahol^ meant the same thing ; and
probably the mineral used of old, for this purpose, was the
same that is used now ; which Dr. Shaw (Ibid, note) says,
CHAP. III. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 161
is " a rich lead ore, pounded into an impalpable powder."
Alcoholados ; the word nnpffa, in this place, is thus ren-
dered in an old Spanish translation. Sanctius, See also
Russell's Nat. Hist, of Aleppo, p. 102.
The following inventory, as one may call it, of the ward-
robe of a Hebrew lady, must, from its antiquity, and from
the nature of the subject, have been very obscure, even to
the most ancient interpreters which we have of it ; and,
from its obscurity, must have been also peculiarly liable to
the mistakes of transcribers : however, it is rather matter of
curiosity than of importance ; and indeed it is, upon the
whole, more intelligible, and less corrupted, than one might
have reasonably expected. Clemens Alexandrinus (Paedag.
lib. ii. cap. 12.) and Julius Pollux (lib. vii. cap. 22.) have
each of them preserved, from a comedy of Aristophanes,
now lost, a similar catalogue of the several parts of the dress
and ornaments of a Grecian lady ; which though much more
capable of illustration from other writers, though of later
date, and quoted and transmitted down to us by two dif-
ferent authors ; yet seems to be much less intelligible, and
considerably more corrupted, than this passage of Isaiah.
Sahnasius has endeavoured, by comparing the two quota-
tions, and by much critical conjecture and learned disquisi-
tion, to restore the true reading, and to explain the particu-
lars ; with what success, I leave to the determination of the
learned reader, whose curiosity shall lead him to compare
the passage of the comedian with this of the Prophet, and
to examine the critic's learned labours upon it. Exercit.
Plinian. p. 1148.; or see Clem. Alex, as cited above, edit.
Potter, where the passasre as corrected by Salmasius is given.
Nich. Guil. Schroederus, professor of Oriental languages
in the university of Marpurg, has published a very learned
and judicious treatise upon this passage of Isaiah. The
title of it is. " Cornmentarius Philologico-Criticus De Vestitu
Mulierum Hebrsearum ad lesai, iii. ver. 16 — 24. Lugd. Bat.
1745." 4to. As I think no one has handled this subject with
so much judgment and ability as this author, I have for the
most part followed him, in giving the explanation of the sev-
eral terms denoting the different parts of dress, of which this
passage consists ; signifying the reasons of my dissent, where
he does not give me full satisfaction.
17. — will the Lord humble — ] Tax-sivam, LXX ; and so
Syr. and Chald. For nas? they read
19*
162 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. III.
Ibid. — expose their nakedness} It was the barbarous
custom of tbe conquerors of those times to strip their cap-
tives naked, and to make them travel in that condition,
exposed to the inclemency of the weather ; and the worst
of all, to the intolerable heat of the sun. But this to the
women was the height of cruelty and indignity ; and espe-
cially to such as those here described, who had indulged
themselves in all manner of delicacies of living, and all the
superfluities of ornamental dress ; and even whose faces had
hardly ever been exposed to the sight of man. This is al-
ways mentioned as the hardest part of the lot of captives.
Nahum, denouncing the fate of Nineveh, paints it in very
strong colours :
" Behold, I am against thoe, saith JEHOVAH God of Hosts:
And I will discover thy skirts upon thy face ;
And I will expose thy nakedness to the nations;
And to the kingdoms thy shame.
And I will throw ordures upon thee;
And I will make thee vile, and set thee as a gazing-stock."
Nahum, iii. 5, 6.
18. — the ornaments of the feet rings — ] The late learn-
ed Dr. Hunt, professor of Hebrew and Arabic in the uni-
versity of Oxford, has very well explained the word D3JN
both verb and noun, in his very ingenious Dissertation on
Prov. vii. 22, 23. The verb means to skip, to bound, to
dance along ; and the noun, those ornaments of the feet
which the eastern ladies wore; chains, or rings, which
made a tinkling sound as they moved nimbly in walking.
Eugene Roger, Description de la Terre Sainte, liv. . ii.
chap. 2. speaking of the Arabian women of the first rank
in Palestine, says, " Au lieu de brasselets elles ont de me-
nottes d'argent, qu'elles portent aux poignets et aux pieds ;
ou sont attachez quantity de petits annelets d'argent, qui font
im cliquetis com me d'une cymbale, lorsqu'elles cheminent ou
se mouvent quelque peu." See Dr. Hunt's Dissertation ;
where he produces other testimonies to the same purpose from
authors of travels.
Ibid. — the net-works] I am obliged to differ from the
learned Schroederus, almost at first setting out ; he renders
the word D'o1^ by soliculi, little ornaments, bulla1, or
studs in shape representing the sun, and so answering to
the following word c'MHtf, Ivimla., crescents. He supposes
the word to be the same with D»&fD#, the * in the second
CHAP. III. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 163
syllable making the word diminutive, and the letter a being
changed for 3, a letter of the same organ. How just and
Well-founded his authorities for the transmutation of these let-
ters in the Arabic language are, I cannot pretend to judge;
but, as 1 know of no such instance in Hebrew, it seems to
me a very forced etymology. Being dissatisfied with this ac-
count of the matter, 1 applied to my good friend above-men-
tioned, the late Dr. Hunt, who very kindly returned the fol-
lowing answer to my inquiries : —
"1 have consulted the Arabic lexicons, as well MS as
printed, but cannot find L»c*3&? in any of then), nor any thing
belonging to it. So that no help is to be had from that lan-
guage towards clearing up the meaning of this difficult word.
But what the Arabic denies, the Syriac perhaps may afford ;
in which I find the verb W2W to entangle, or interweave, an.
etymology which is equally favourable to our marginal
translation, net-works, with pp, to make chequer-work, or
embroider, (the word by which Kimchi andj othere have
explained D«3tf), and has moreover this advantage over it,
that the letters & and D are very frequently put for each
other, but v and D scarce ever. Aben Ezra joins D'u>3tf.
and D'DDy (which immediately precedes it) together ; and
says, that 0*21? was the ornament of the leg's, as DD^ was
of the feet. His words are, D3y ^ Lfl?:n D'3ff D'Bon ^ C'pw
too."
21. The jewels of the nostril — ] «]xn *au. Schroederus
explains this, as many others do, of jewels, or strings of pearl,
hanging from the forehead, and reaching to the upper part
of the nose. But it appears from many passages of Holy
Scripture, that the phrase is to be literally and properly un-
derstood of nose-jewels, rings set with jewels hanging from
the nostrils, as ear-rings from the ears, by holes bored to re-
ceive them.
Ezekiel, enumerating the common ornaments of women
of the first rank, has not omitted this particular, and is to be
understood in the same manner; chap. xvi. 11, 12. (See
also Gen. xxiv. 47.)
" And I decked thee with ornaments;
And I put bracelets upon thine hands,
And a chain on thy neck:
And I put a jewel on thy nose,
And ear-rings on thine ears,
And a splendid crown upon thine head."
164 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. III.
And in an elegant proverb of Solomon there is a manifest
allusion to this kind of ornament, which shews it to have been
used in his time :
" As a jewel set in gold in the snout of a swine;
So is a woman beautiful, but wanting discretion."
Prov. xi. 22.
This fashion, however strange it may appear to us, was
formerly, and is still, common in many parts of the East,
among women of all ranks. Paul Lucas, speaking of a
village, or clan, of wandering people, a little on this side of
the Euphrates ; " The women," says he, (2d Yoyage du
Levant, torn. i. art. 24.), " almost all of them, travel on foot :
I saw none handsome among them. They have almost all
of them the nose bored, and wear in it a great ring, which
makes them still more deformed." But in regard to this
custom, better authority cannot be produced than that of
Pietro della Yalle, in the account which he gives of the
lady before-mentioned, Signora Maani Gioerida, his own
wife. The description of her dress, as to the ornamental
parts of it, with which he introduces the mention of this
particular, will give us some notion of the taste of the eastern
ladies for finery. £C The ornaments of gold, and of jewels,
for the head, for the neck, for the arms, for the legs, and
for the feet, (for they wear rings even on their toes), are in-
deed, unlike those of the Turks, carried to great excess, but
not of great value ; for in Baghdad jewels of high price
either are not to be had, or are not used ; and they wear
such only as are of little value ; as turquoises, small rubies,
emeralds, carbuncles, garnets, pearls, and the like. My
spouse dresses herself with all of them according to their
fashion ; with exception, however, of certain ugly rings of
very large size, set with jewels, which in truth, very absurd-
ly, it is the custom to wear fastened to one of their nostrils,
like buffaloes : an ancient custom however in the East, which,
as we find in the Holy Scriptures, prevailed among the
Hebrew ladies even in the time of Solomon : Prov. xi. 22.
These nose-rings in complaisance to me she has left off;
but I have not yet been able to prevail with her cousin and
her sisters to do the same : so fond are they of an old cus-
tom, be it ever so absurd, who have been long habituated to
it." Viaggi, torn. i. lett. 17.
23. The transparent garments — ] D»jrb;n, TO. hetpeun
LXX. A kind of silken dress, transparent, like
CHAP. III. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 165
gauze ; worn only by the most delicate women, and such as
dressed themselves " eleganlius, qimm necesse esset probis."
This sort of garments was afterwards in use among the Greeks.
Prodicus, in his celebrated fable (Xenoph. Memorab. Socr.
lib. ii.) exhibits the personage of Sloth in this dress :
" Her robe betray'd
Through the clear texture every tender limb,
Heightening the charms it only seemed to shade;
And as it flow'd adown so loose and thin,
Her stature shew'd more tall, more snowy white her skin."
They were called Multitia and Coa (sc. vestimenta) by the
Romans, from their being invented, or rather introduced into
Greece, by one Pampliila of the island of Cos. This, like
other Grecian fashions, was received at Rome when luxury
began to prevail under the Emperors ; it was sometimes worn
even by the men, but looked upon as a mark of extreme ef-
feminacy: (see Juvenal, Sat. ii. 65, &c.) Publius Syrus, who
lived when the fashion was first introduced, has given a hu-
morous satirical description of it in two lines, which by chance
have been preserved :
" ./Equum est, induere nuptam ventum textilem ?
Palam prostare nudain in nebula linea ? "
24. Instead of perfume — ] A principal part of the delicacy
of the Asiatic ladies consists in the use of baths, and of the
richest oils and perfumes : an attention to which is, in some
degree, necessary in those hot countries. Frequent mention
is made of the rich ointments of the spouse in the Song of
Solomon : —
" How beautiful are thy breasts, my sister, my spouse !
How much more excellent than wine;
And the odour of thine ointments than all perfumes !
Thy lips drop as the honey-comh, my spouse !
Honey and milk are under thy tongue:
And the odour of thy garments is as the odour of Lebanon."
Cant. iv. 10, 11.
The preparation for Esther's being introduced to King
Ahasuenis was a course of bulbing and perfuming for a
whole year; "Six months with oil of myrrh, and six
months with sweet odours:" Eslh. ii. 12. A diseased and
loathsome habit of body, instead of a beautiful skin, softened
and made agreeable with all that art could devise, and all
that nature, so prodigal in those countries of the richest per-
166 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. III.
fumes, could supply, must have been a punishment the most
severe, and the most mortifying to the delicacy of these
haughty daughters of Sion.
Ibid. A sun-burnt skin — ] Caspar Sanctius thinks the
words nnn O an interpolation, because the Vulgate has omit-
ted them. The clause «3» nnn TD seems to me rather to be
imperfect at the end. Not to mention that o, taken as a noun,
for adustio, burning, is without example, and very improb-
able : the passage ends abruptly, and seems to want a fuller
conclusion.
In agreement with which opinion of the defect of the He-
brew text in this place, the LXX, according to MSS Pachom.
and i. D. n. and Marchal. which are of the best authority,
express it with the same evident marks of imperfection at
the end of the sentence ; thus, retvroc. rot ccvn KAX^U^KT^ —
The two latter add c-«. This chasm in the text, from the loss
probably of three or four words, seems therefore to be of long
standing.
Taking o in its usual sense, as a particle, and supplying
Y? from <roi of the LXX, it might possibly have been original-
ly somewhat in this form : — '
: n&rra n;n -p n^nn ^ nnn '3
" Yea, instead of beauty, thou shalt have an ill- favoured coun-
tenance.'7
*£P nnn o [<!• nns] " for beauty shall be destroyed" Syr.
from nnn, or nm. Dr. DURELL.
May it not be TO, " wrinkles instead of beauty ? " as from
nsr is formed ^r ; from n"D, 'ID, &c. so from nnD, to be wrink-
led, TD." Dr. JUBB.
25. thy mighty men — ] For ^rrfcl, an ancient MS has
pDJ. The true reading from LXX, Vulg. Syr. Chald. seems
to be pn:.
26 — sit on the ground.] Sitting on the ground was a
posture that denoted mourning and deep distress. The
Prophet Jeremiah has given it "the first place, among many
indications of sorrow, in the following elegant description of
the same state of distress of his country : —
" The elders of the daughter of Sion sit on the ground, they
are silent:
They have cast up dust on their heads; they have girded
themselves with sackcloth:
The virgins of Jerusalem have bowed down their heads to
the ground." Lam. ii. 10.
CHAP. III. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 167
" We find Judea," says Mr. Addison, (on Medals, Dial, ii.)
" on several coins of Vespasian and Titus, in a posture that
denotes sorrow and captivity. — I need riot mention her sit-
ting on the ground, because we have already spoken of the
aptness of such a posture to represent an extreme affliction.
I fancy the Romans "might have an eye on the customs of
the Jewish nation, as well as those of their country, in the
several marks of sorrow they have set on this figure. The
Psalmist describes the Jews lamenting their captivity in the
same pensive posture. " By the waters of Babylon we sat
down and wept, when we remembered thee, O Sion." But
what is more remarkable, we find Judea represented as a
woman in sorrow sitting on the ground, in a passage of the
Prophet that foretells the very captivity recorded on this
medal." Mr. Addison, I presume, refers to this place of
Isaiah ; and therefore must have understood it as foretelling
the destruction of Jerusalem and the Jewish nation by the
Romans : whereas it seems plainly to relate, in its first and
more immediate view at least, to the destruction of the city by
Nebuchadnezzar, and the dissolution of the Jewish state under
the captivity at Babylon.
CHAPTER IV.
1. And seven women — ] THE division of the chapters
has interrupted the Prophet's discourse, and broken it off
almost in the midst of the sentence. " The numbers slain
in battle shall be so great, that seven women shall be left to
one man." The Prophet has described the greatness of this
distress by images and adjuncts the most expressive and for-
cible. The young women, contrary to their natural modesty,
shall become suitors to the men : they will take hold of
them, and use the most pressing importunity to be married :
in spite of the natural suggestions of jealousy, they will be
content with a share only of the rights of marriage in com-
mon with several others; and that on hard conditions, re-
nouncing the legal demands of the wife on the husband, (see
Exod. xxi. 10.), and begging only the name and credit of
wedlock, and to be freed from the reproach of celibacy, (see
chap. liv. 4, 5.) Like Marcia, on a different occasion, and in
other circumstances, —
" Da tantum nomen inane
Connubii : liceat tumulo scripsisse, Catonis
Marcia." Lucan. ii 342.
168 NOfES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. IV.
Ibid. — in that day — ] These words are omitted in LXX
and MS.
Ibid. The branch of JEHOVAH — ] The Messiah of JE-
HOVAH, says the Chaldee. The branch is an appropriated
title of the Messiah ; and the fruit of the land means the
great Person to spring from the house of Judah, and is only
a parallel expression signifying the same ; or perhaps the
blessings consequent upon the redemption procured by him.
Compare chap. xlv. 8. where the same great event is set forth
in similar images ; and see the note there.
Ibid. — the house of Israel.} A MS has V7&n!&'»n»3.
3. — written among the living.] That is, whose name
stands in the enrolment or register of the people; or every
man living, who is a citizen of Jerusalem. See Ezek. xiii. 9.
where " they shall not be written in the writings of the house
of Israel," is the same with what immediately goes before,
" they shall not be in the assembly of my people." Compare
Psal. Ixxxvii. 6. Ixix. 28 ; Exod. xxxii. 32. To number and
register the people was agreeable to the law of Moses, and
probably was always practised ; being, in sound policy, useful
and even necessary. David's design of numbering the people
was of another kind ; it was to enrol them for his army. Mi-
chaelis, Mosaisches Recht, Part 111. p. 227. See also his
Dissert, de Censibus Hebraeorum.
4. " The spirit of burning"] means the fire of God's
wrath, by which he will prove and purify his people ; gather-
ing them into his furnace, in order to separate the dross from
the silver, the bad from the good. The severity of God's
judgments, the fiery trial of his servants, Ezekiel (chap. xxii.
18 — 22.) has set forth at large, after his manner, with great
boldness of imagery and force of expression. God threatens
to gather them into the midst of Jerusalem, as into the fur-
nace ; to blow the fire upon them, and to melt them. Malachi
(chap. iii. 2, 3.) treats the same subject, and represents the
same event under the like images : —
" But who may abide the day of his coming?
And who shall stand when he appeareth?
For he is like the fire of the refiner,
And like the soap of the fullers.
And he shall sit refining and purifying the silver ;
And he shall purify the sons of Levi,
And cleanse them like gold, and like silver;
That they may be JEHOVAH'S ministers,
Presenting unto him an offering in righteousness."
CHAP. IV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 169
5. — the station — ] The Hebrew text has, every station;
but four MSS (one ancient) omit *?D; very rightly, as it
should seem ; for the station was Mount Sion itself, and no
other. See Exod. xv. 17. And the LXX and MS add the
same word "73 before rvanpa, probably right : the word has
only changed its place by mistake. n»*np!3, " the place where
they were gathered together in their holy assemblies," says
Sal. b. Melee.
Ibid. A cloud by day — ] This is a manifest allusion to
the pillar of a cloud and of fire, which attended the Israelites
in their passage out of Egypt, and to the glory that rested
on the tabernacle, Exod. xiii. 21. xl. 38. The prophet Ze-
chariah applies the same image to the same purpose : —
" And I will be unto her a wall of fire round about;
And a glory will I be in the midst of her." Zech. ii. 5.
That is, the visible presence of God shall protect her.
Which explains the conclusion of this verse of Isaiah ;
where the makkaph between "73 and mD, connecting the
two words in construction, which ought not to be connected,
has thrown an obscurity upon the sentence, and misled most
of the translators.
6. And a tabernacle — ] In countries subject to violent
tempests, as well as to intolerable heat, a portable tent is a ne-
cessary part of a traveller's baggage, for defence and shelter.
CHAPTER V.
THIS chapter likewise stands single and alone, unconnect-
ed with the preceding or following. The subject of it is near-
ly the same with that of the first chapter. It is a general
reproof of the Jews for their wickedness : but it exceeds that
chapter in force, in severity, in variety, and elegance ; and it
adds a more express declaration of vengeance, by the B ,bylo-
nian invasion.
1. Let me sing now a song] A MS, respectable for its
antiquity, adds the word v# (a song) after jo; which gives
so elegant a turn to the sentence by the repetition of it in the
next member, and by distinguishing the members so exactly
in the style and manner of the Hebrew poetical composition,
that I am much inclined to think it genuine.
Ibid. A song of loves] nn, for onn; status constructus
pro absolute, as the grammarians say, as Micah, vi. 16.;
Lament, iii. 14. and 66.; so Archbishop Seeker. Or rather,
20
170 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. V.
in all these and the like cases, a mistake of the transcribers,
by not observing a small stroke, which in many MSS is
made to supply the D of the plural, thus 'nn. cnn nvzr
is the same with JYVV w, Psal. xlv. 1. In this way of un-
derstanding it, we avoid the great impropriety of making the
author of the song, and the person to whom it is addressed, to
be the same.
Ibid. On a high and fruitful hill] Heb. " on a horn the
son of oil." The expression is highly descriptive and poet-
ical. " He calls the land of Israel a horn, because it is
higher than all lands; as the horn is higher than the
whole body : and the son of oil, because it is said to be a
land flowing with milk and honey." Kirnchi on the place.
•The parts of animals are, by an easy metaphor, applied to
parts of the earth, both in common and poetical language. A
promontory is called a cape, or head ; the Turks call it a
nose. " Dorsum immane mari sum mo ; " Yirg. a back, or
ridge of rocks.
" Hanc latus angustum jam se cogentis in arctum
Hesperiae tenuem producit in sequora linguam^
Adriacas flexis claudit quae cornibus undas."
Lucan. ii. 612. of Brundusium, i. e. B^vrcow, which, in the
ancient language of that country, signifies stag's-head, says
Strabo. A horn is a proper .and obvious image for a moun-
tain, or mountainous country. Solinus, cap. viii. says,
" Italiam, ubi longius processerit, in cortma duo scindi : "
that is, the high ridge of the Alps, which runs through the
whole length of it, divides at last into two ridges, one going
through Calabria, the other through the country of (he
Brutii. " Cornwall is called by the inhabitants in the British
tongue Kernaw, as lessening by degrees like a horn, running
out into promontories like so many horns. For the Britain^
call a horn corn, in the plural kern : " Camden. " And
Sammes is of opinion, that the country had this name origi-
nally from the Phenicians, who traded hither for tin ; kercn,
in their language, being a horn : " Gibson.
Here the precise idea seems to be that of a high mountain
standing by itself: "vertex montis, aut pars montis ab aliis
divisa ; " which signification, says I. H. Michaelis, (Cibl.
Hnllens. Not. in loc.) the word has in Arabic.
Judea was in general a mountainous country ; whence
Moses sometimes calls it the Mountain : — " Thou shalt
plant them in the Mountain of thine inheritance ; " Exod.
xv. 17. "I pray thee let me go over, and see the good land
CHAP. V. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 171
that is beyond Jordan ; that goodly Mountain, and Leba-
non ; " Deut. iii. 25. And in a political and religious view
it was detached and separated from all the nations round it.
Whoever has considered the descriptions given of Mount
Tabor, (see Reland, Pakestin. ; Eugene Roger, Terre Sainte,
p. 64.), and the views of it which are to be seen in books of
travels, (Maundrell, p. 114. Egrnont and Heyman, vol. ii. p.
25. Thevenot, vol. i. p. 429.) ; its regular conic form,
rising singly in a plain to a great height from a base small
in proportion ; its beauty and fertility to the very top ; will
have a good idea of u a horn the son of oil ; " and will perhaps
be induced to think, that the Prophet took his image from
that mountain.
2. and he cleared it from the stones.} This was agreea-
ble to the ancient husbandry : " Saxa, summa parte terra, et
vites et arbores leedunt; ima parte, refrigerant;" Columell.
De Arb. 4. " Saxosum facile est expedire lectione lapidum ; "
Id. ii. 2. " Lapides, qui supersunt, [al. insuper sunt] hieme
rigent, sestate fervescunt ; idcirco satis, arbustis, et vitibus no-
cent; " Pallad. i. 6. A piece of ground thus cleared of the
stones, Persius, in his hard way of metaphor, calls u Exossa-
tus ager ; '1 Sat. vi. 52.
Ibid. Sorek,} Many of the ancient interpreters, LXX, Aq.
Theod. have retained this word as a proper name ; 1 think
very rightly. Sorek was a valley lying between Ascaion and
Gaza, and running, far up eastward in the tribe of Judah.
Both Ascaion and Gaza were anciently famous for wine :
the former is mentioned as such by Alexander Trallianus ;
the latter by several authors : (quoted by Reland, Palaest. p.
589. and 986.) And it seems, that the upper part of the
valley of Sorek, and that of Eshcol, where the spies gathered
the single cluster of grapes which they were obliged to bear
between two upon a staff, being both near to Hebron, were
in the same neighbourhood ; and that all tin's part of the
country abounded with rich vineyards. Compare Numb. xiii.
22, 23. Jud£. xvi. 3, 4. P. Nan supposes Eshcol and Sorek
to be only different names for the same valley : Voyage Nou-
veau cle la Terre Sainte, liv. iv. chap. 18. So likewise De
Lisle's posthumous map of the Holy Land ; Paris, 1763. See
Bochart, Hieroz. ii. col. 725. Thevenot, i. p. 406. Michaelis
(note on Judg. xvi. 4. German translation) thinks it proba-
ble, from some circumstances of the history there given, that
Sorek was in the tribe of Judah, not in the country of the
Philistines.
172 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. V.
The vine of Sorek was known to the Israelites, being
mentioned by Moses (Gen. xlix. 11.) before their coming
out of Egypt. Egypt was not a wine country. " Through-
out this country there are no wines;" Sandys, p. 101. At
least in very ancient times they had none. Herodotus, ii.
77. says, it had no vines ; and therefore used an artificial
wine made of barley. That is not strictly true ; for the vines
of Egypt are spoken of in Scripture, (Psal. Ixxviii. 47. cv.
33;, and see Gen. xl. 11. by which it should seem, that they
drank only the fresh juice pressed from the grape, which
was called «/vo$ *H««AH«$, Herodot. ii. 37.) ; but they had no
large vineyards ; nor was the country proper for them, be-
ing little more than one large plain, annually overflowed by
the Nile. The Mareotic in later times is, I think, the only
celebrated Egyptian wine which we meet with in history.
The vine was formerly, as Hasselquist tells us it is now,
" cultivated in Egypt for the sake of eating the grapes, not
for wine ; which is brought from Candia," &c. " They were
supplied with wine from Greece, and likewise from Phenicia ; "
Herod, iii. 6. The vine and the wine of Sorek, therefore,
which lay near at hand for importation into Egypt, must, in
all probability, have been well known to the Israelites when
they sojourned there. There is something remarkable in the
manner in which Moses makes mention of it, which, for
want of considering this matter, has not been attended to :
It is in Jacob's prophecy of the future prosperity of the tribe of
Judah : —
" Binding his foal to the vine,
And his ass's colt to his own Sorek;
He washeth his raiment in wine,
And his cloak in the blood of grapes." Gen. xlix. 11.
I take the liberty of rendering np-w, for ipw, his Sorek,
as the Masoretes do of pointing rrvy, for n1;', his foal, vy
might naturally enough appear in the feminine form, but it
is not at all probable that p-iiy ever should. By naming
particularly the vine of Sorek, and as the vine belonging to
Judah, the prophecy intimates the very part of the country
which was to fall to the lot of that tribe. Sir John Chardin
says, " That at Casbin, a city in Persia, they turn their
cattle into the vineyards, after the vintage, to browse on the
vines/'' He speaks also of vines in that country, so large
that he could hardly compass the trunks of them with his
arms. Voyages, torn. iii. p. 12. 12mo. This shews, that
CHAP. T. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 173
the ass might be securely bound to the vine ; and without
danger of damaging the tree by browsing on it.
Ibid. And he built a tower in the midst of it.] Our Sa-
viour, who has taken the general idea of one of his parables
(Matt. xxi. 33. Mark xii. 1.) from this of Isaiah, has like-
wise inserted this circumstance of building a tower ; which
is generally explained by commentators, as designed for the
keeper of the vineyard lo watch and defend the fruits. But
for this purpose it was usual to make a little temporary hut,
(Isa. i. 8.), which might serve for the short season while the
fruit was ripening, and which was removed afterwards. The
tower, therefore, should rather mean a building of a more
permanent nature and use ; the farm, as we may call it, of
the vineyard, containing all the offices and implements, and
the whole apparatus necessary for the culture of the vine-
yard, and the making of the wine. To which image in the
allegory, the situation, the manner of building, the use, a ii
the whole service of the temple, exactly answered. And so
the Chaldee paraph rast very rightly expounds it :— " Et
statui eos ( Israeli tas) ut plantain vineae selectae, et aedifi-
cavi sanctuarium meum in medio illorum." So also Hieron.
in loc. "JEdificavit quoque turrim in medio ejus: tern-
plum videlicet in media civitate." That they have still such
towers or buildings, for use or pleasure, in their gardens in
the East, see Manner's Observations, ii. p. 241.
Ibid. And Jtewed out a lake therein.] This imasre also
our Saviour has preserved in his parable. 2p1, LXX ren-
der it here trgotopM : and in four other places UTT^VIOV • Isa.
xvi. 10. Joel, iii. 13. Hagg. ii. 17. Zech. xiv. 10.; I think,
more properly : and this latter word St. Mark uses. It
means, not the wine-press itself, or calcatonum, which is
called ro, or miD, but what the Romans called lacus, the
lake; the large open place, or vessel, which, by a conduit
or spout, received the must from the wine-press. In very
hot countries it was perhaps necessary, or at least very con-
venient, to have the lake under ground, or in a cave hewed
out of the side of the rock, for coolness ; that the heat might
not cause too great a fermentation, and- sour the must.
"Vini confectio instil uitur in cella, vet intimae dotnus ca-
mera quadam, a venlorum ingressu remota:'J Kempfer, of
Schiras wine ; Amoen. Exot. p. 376 : For the hot wind, to
which that country is subject, would injure the wine. " The
\vine-pressesin Persia," says Sir John Chardin, "are formed
20*
174 NOTES ON ISATAH. CHAP. V.
by making hollow places in the ground, lined with mason's
work." Harmer's Observations, i. p. 392. See a print of
one in Kempfer, p. 377. Nonnus describes, at large, Bac-
chus hollowing the inside of the rock, and hewing out a place
for the wine-press, or rather the lake : —
<5V rifryov
xeveuvuv
[f. Ct^dV.J fV^Oi^V^OlO TV7TOV "STO lytfOLTO
He pierc'd the rock; and with the sharpen'd tool
Of steel well temper'd, scoop'd its inmost depth:
Then smooth'd the front, and form'd the dark recess
In just dimension for the foaming lake." Dionysiac. lib. xii.
Ibid. And he expected — ] Jeremiah uses the same image,
and applies it to the same purpose, in an elegant paraphrase
of this part of Isaiah's parable, in his flowing and plaintive
manner :
" But I planted thee a Sorek, a cion perfectly genuine:
How then art thou changed, and become to me the degene-
rate shoots of the strange vine! " Chap. ii. 21.
Ibid, poisonous berries] twi&o, not merely useless un-
profitable grapes, such as wild grapes ; but grapes offensive
to the smell, noxious, poisonous. By the force and intent
of the allegory, to good grapes ought to be opposed fruit
of a dangerous and pernicious quality ; as, in the expli-
cation of it, to judgment is opposed tyranny, and to right-
eousness oppression. jaj, the vine, ig a common name,
or genus, including several species under it ; and Moses, to
distinguish the true vine, or that from which wine is made,
from the rest, calls it, Numb. vi. 4. pn |DJ, the wine-vine.
Some of the other sorts were of a poisonous quality ; as ap-
pears from the story related among the miraculous acts of
Elisha, 2 Kings iv. 39—41. " And one went out into the
field to gather pot-herbs ; and he found a field-vine : and
he gathered from it wild fruit, his lapful ; and he went, and
shred them into the pot of pottage : for they knew them
not. And they poured it out for the men to eat : and it
came to pass, as they were eating of the pottage, that they
cried out, and said, There is death in the pot, O man of
God ! and they could not eat of it. And he said, Bring
meal ; (leg. inp, nine MSS, one edition) ; and he threw it
into the pot. And he said, Pour out for the people, that
they may eat. And there was nothing hurtful in the pot."
CHAP. V. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 175
I
From some such sorts of poisonous fruits, of the grape
kind, Moses has taken those strong and highly poetical
images, with which he has set forth the future corruption
and extreme degeneracy of the Israelites, in on allegory which
has a near relation, both in its subject and imagery, to this of
Isaiah : —
" Their vine is from the vine of Sodom,
And from the fields of Gomorrah:
Their grapes are grapes of gall;
Their clusters are bitter:
Their wine is the poison of dragons,
And the cruel venom of aspics." Deut xxxii. 32, 33,
" I am inclined to believe, (says Hasselquist), that the
Prophet here (Isa. v. 2. and 4.) means the hoary night-
shade, solanum incanum ; because it is common in Egypt,
Palestine, and the East ; and the Arabian name agrees well
with it. The Arabs call it aneb el dib, i. e. wolf-grapes.
The Prophet could not have found a plant more opposite
to the vine than this ; for it grows much in 'the vineyards,
and is very pernicious to them ; wherefore they root it out :
it likewise resembles a vine by its shrubby stalk : " Travels,
p. 289. See also Michaelis, Questions aux Yoyageurs Da-
nois, No. 64.
3. — inhabitants] w«, in the plural nujnber ; three MSS,
(two ancient) ; and so likewise LXX and Vulg.
6. the horns shall spring up in it.] A MS has VDSSO ;
the true reading seems to be TOP 13: which is confirmed by
LXX, Syr. Vulg.
7. And he looked for judgment — ] The paronomasia, or
play on the words, in this place, is very remarkable : mis pat,
mispach ; zedakah, zeakah. There are many examples of
it in the other Prophets ; but Isaiah seems peculiarly fond of
it : see chap. xiii. 6. xxiv. 17. xxvii. 7. xxxiii. 1. Ivii, 6. Ixi. 3.
Ixv. 11, 12. The Rabbins esteem it a great beauty: their
term for it is jwbn mrw, " elegance of language."
Ibid. — tyranny] n£WD, from nap, servum fecit, Arab.
Houbigant: nnajy, is. serva, a handmaid, or female slave.
HSDD, eighteen MSS.
8. You who lay field — ] Read innpn, in the second per-
son ; to answer to the verb following ; so Vulg.
9. To mine ear — ] The sentence in the Hebrew text
seems to be imperfect in this place ; as likewise in chap,
xxii. 14. where the very same sense seems to be required
176 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. V.
as here. See the note there : and compare 1 Sam. ix. 15.
In this place LXX supply the word JJ*«<T&?, and Syr. yon^x,
auditus est JEHOVAH iu auribus rneis : i. e. rr?:j, as in chap,
xxii. 14.
9, 1 0. — many houses — ] This has reference to what
was said in the preceding verse : " In vain are ye so intent
upon joining house to house, and field to field: your houses
shall be left uninhabited, and your fields shall become de-
solate and barren ; so that a vineyard of ten acres shall pro-
duce but one bath (not eight gallons^) of wine, and the hus-
bandman shall reap but a tenth part of the seed which he lias
sown."
11. — to follow strong- drink] Theodoret and Chrysos-
tom on this place, both Syrians, and unexceptionable wit-
nesses in what belongs to their own country, inform us,
that -OB?, (<n«£* in the Greek of both Testaments, rendered
by us by the general term strong drink), meant properly
palm-wine, or date-wine, which was and is still much in
use in the eastern countries. Judea was famous for the
abundance and excellence of its palm-trees ; and conse-
quently had plenty of this wine. "Fiunt (vina) et e pomis :
— primumque e palmis, quo Parthi et Indi utuntur, et Oriens
totus : maturarum motiio in aquae congiis tribus macerato
expressoque : " Pljn. xiv. 19. " Ab his cariotcc [palmte]
maxime celebrantur ; et cibo quidem, sed etsucco, uberrimae.
Ex quibus praecipua yina Orieuti ; iniqua capiti, unde porno
nomen : " Id. xi.ii. 9. Ka^es signifies stupefaction: and in
Hebrew likewise, the wrine has its name from its remarkable
inebriating quality.
11, 12. Wo unto them who rise early — ] There is a
likeness between this and the following passage of the Prophet
Amo-j, who probably wrote before Isaiah : if the latter is the
copyer, he seems hardly to have equalled the elegance of the
original : —
" Ye that put far away the evil day,
And affect the seat of violence ;
Who lie upon beds of ivory,
And stretch yourselves upon your couches ;
And eat the lambs from the flock,
And calves from the midst of the stall ;
Who chant to the sound of the viol,
And like David invent for yourselves instruments of music;
Who quaff wine in large bowls,
And are anointed with the choicest ointments :
But are not grieved for the affliction of Joseph." Amos vi. 3-6.
CHAP. V. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 177
13, 14. And their nobles — ] These verses have likewise
a reference to the two preceding. They, that indulged in
feasting and drinking, shall perish with hunger and thirst ;
and Hades shall indulge his appetite as much as they had
done, and devour them all. The image is strong, and ex-
pressive in the highest degree. Habakkuk uses the same
image with great force : the ambitious and avaricious con-
queror
"Enlargeth his appetite like Hades;
And he is like death, and will never be satisfied." Hab. ii. 5.
But, in Isaiah, Hades is introduced, to much greater advan-
tage, in person ; and placed before our eyes in the form of a
ravenous monster, opening wide his unmeasurable jaws, and
swallowing them all together.
17. — without restraint — ] DWD, secundum ductum
eorum : i. e. suo ipsorurn ductu ; as their own will shall lead
them.
Ibid. And the kids — ] Heb. cm, strangers. The LXX
read, more agreeably to the design of the Prophet, D»-O, *£»£?>
the lambs : DHJ, the kids, Dr. DURELL ; nearer to the present
reading : and so Archbishop Seeker. The meaning is, their
luxurious habitations shall be so entirely destroyed, as to be-
come a pasture for flocks.
18. — as a long cable} The LXX, Aquila, Sym. and
Theod. for ^am read t^aro, w c-^w*'? or <r£«wo/$ : and the
LXX, instead of &oty, read some other word signifying long ;
as <r%otvito f^xx.^ \ and so likewise the Syriac, KJ'IN. Houbi-
gant conjectures, that the word which the LXX had in their
copies was ynv, which is used, Lev. xxi. 18. xxii. 23. for
something in an animal body superfluous, lengthened beyond
its natural measure. And he explains it of sin added to sin,
and one sin drawing on another, till the whole comes to an
enormous length and magnitude ; compared to the work of
a rope-maker, still increasing and lengthening his rope, with
the continued addition of new materials. " Eos propheta
similes facit homini restiario, qui funem torquet, cannabe
addita et contorta, eadem iterans, donee funem in longum
duxerit, neque eum liceat protrahi longius." " An evil in-
clination (says Kimchi on the place, from the ancient Rab-
bins) is at the beginning like a fine hair-string, but at the
finishing like a thick cart-rope." By a long progression n
iniquity, and a continued accumulation of sin, men arrive
at length to the highest degree of wickedness ; bidding open
178 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. V.
defiance to God, and scoffing at his threatened judgments, as
it is finely expressed in the next verse. The Chaldee para-
phrast explains it in the same manner, of wickedness increas-
ing from small beginnings, till it arrives to a great magnitude.
23. — the righteous} pn*, singular, LXX; Vulg. and two
editions.
24. — the tongue of fire] " The flame, because it is in the
shape of a tongue ; and so it is called metaphorically :" Sal.
b. Melee. The metaphor is so exceedingly obvious, as well as
beautiful, that one may wonder that it has not been more fre-
quently used. Virgil very elegantly intimates, rather than
expresses, the image : J3n. ii. 682.
"4Ecce levis summo de vertice visus luli
Fundere lumen apex; tractuque innoxia molli
Lambere flamma comas, et circum tempora pasci"
And more boldly of J3tna darting out flames from its top :
Mn. iii. 574.
" Attollitque globos flammarum, et sidera lambit."
The disparted tongues, as it were, of fire, (Acts ii. 3.), which
appeared at the descent of the Holy Spirit on the apostles,
give the same idea ; that is, of flames shooting diversely into
pyramidal forms, or points, like tongues. It may be further
observed, that the Prophet in this 'place has given the meta-
phor its full force, in applying it to the action of fire in eat-
ing up and devouring whatever conies in its way, like a
ravenous animal, whose tongue is principally employed in
taking in his food or prey ; which image Moses has strongly
exhibited in a most expressive comparison : — " And Moab
said to the elders of Midian, Now shall this collection of
people lick up all that are round about us, as the ox licketh
up the grass of the field ;" Numb. xxii. 4. See also 1 Kings
xviii. 38.
25. — and the mountains trembled—} Probably referring
to the great earthquakes in the days of Uzxiah king of Ju-
dali, in, or not long before, the time of the Prophet himself:
recorded as a remarkable era in the title of the Prophecies of
Amos, chap. i. 1. and by Zechariah, chap. xiv. 5.
26. — he will hist — ] " The metaphor is taken from the
practice of those that keep bees; who draw them out of their
hives into the fields, and lead them back again, a-v^te-fieca-i, by
a hiss, or a whistle:" Cyril, on the place; and to the same
purpose, Theodoret, ibid. In chap. vii. 18. the metaphor is
CHAP. V. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 179
more apparent, by being carried further ; where the hostile
armies are expressed by the fly and the bee : —
" JEHOVAH shall hist the fly,
That is in the utmost parts of Egypt;
And the bee, that is in the land of Assyria."
On which place see Deut. i. 44. Psal. cxviii. 12.; and God
calls the locusts his great army, Joel, ii. 25. Exod. xxiii. 28.^
See Huet. Q,uoest. Alnet. ii. 12.
Ibid. — Witk speed — ] This refers to the 19th verse. As
the scoffers had challenged God to make speed and to hasten
his work of vengeance; so now God assures them, that with
speed and swiftly it shall come.
27. Nor shall the girdle — ] The eastern people, wear-
ing long and loose garments, were unfit for action or busi-
ness of any kind, without girding their clothes about them :
when their business was finished, they took off their girdles.
A girdle therefore denotes strength and activity ; and to un-
loose the girdle, is to deprive of strength, to render unfit fqr
action. God promises to unloose the loins of kings before
Cyrus, chap. xlv. 1. The girdle is so essential a part of a
soldier's accoutrement, being the last that he puts on to
make himself ready for action, that to be girded, (imvriat,
with the Greeks, means to be completely armed, and ready
for battle : —
II. xi. 15.
To <5e tifrvvai TCC oirXot, exoe,tev oi •zra.teiot fanvvftV* Pausan. Bo30t.
It is used in the same manner by the Hebrews : — " Let not
him, that girdeth himself, boast, as he that unlooseth his
girdle," 1 Kings xx. 11.; that is, "triumph not, before the
war is finished."
28. The hoofs of their horses shall be counted as ada-
mant.] Tiie shoeing of horses with iron plates nailed to the
hoof is quite a modern practice, and unknown to the ancients ;
as appears from the silence of the Greek and Roman writers,
especially those that treat of horse-medicine ; who could not
have passed over a matter so obvious, and of such impor-
tance, that now the whole science takes its name from it,
being called by us Farriery. The horse-shoes of leather and
of iron, which are mentioned ; the silver and the gold shoes
with which Nero and Poppea shod their mules, used occa-
sionally to preserve the hoofs of delicate cattle, or for vanity,
180 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. V.
were of a very different kind ; they inclosed the whole hoof
as in a case, or as a shoe does a man's foot, and were bound
or tied on. For this reason, the strength, firmness, and so-
lidity of a horse's hoof was of much greater importance with
them than with us ; and was esteemed one of the first praises
of a fine horse. Xenophon says, that a good horse's hoof is
hard, hollow, and sounds upon the ground like a cymbal.
Hence the %«*****&* 'I7r7r°l of Homer; and Virgil's "solido
•graviter sonat ungula cornu." And Xenophon gives direc-
tions for hardening the horse's hoofs, by making the pave-
ment, on which he stands in the stable, with round-headed
stones. For want of this artificial defence to the foot, which
our horses have, Amos (vi. 12.) speaks of it as a thing as
much impracticable to make horses run upon a hard rock, as
to plough up the same rock with oxen : —
" Shall horses run upon a rock ?
Shall one plough it up with oxen ? "
These circumstances must be taken into consideration, in or-
der to give us a full notion of the propriety and force of the
image, by which the Prophet sets forth the strength and ex-
cellence of the Babylonish cavalry ; which made a great part
of the strength of m the Assyrian army. Xenoph. Cyrop*
lib. ii.
27, 28. None among them — ] Kimchi has well illustrated
this continued exaggeration, or hyperbole, as he rightly calls
it, to the following effect : — " Through the greatness of their
courage, they shall not be fatigued with their march ; nor
shall they stumble, though they march with the utmost speed :
they shall not slumber by day, nor sleep by night ; neither
shall they ungird their armour, or put off their sandals, to
take their rest : their arms shall be always in readiness, their
arrows sharpened, and their bows bent : the hoofs of their
horses are bard as a rock ; they shall not fail, or need to be
shod with iron : the wheels of their carriages shall move as
rapidly as a whirlwind."
30. And these shall look to the heaven upward, and down
to the earth.] pK1? tMJl. IG** epfcte-^nleu t(t> rtjv yjjv. So the
LXX, according to Vat. and Alex, copies; but the Com pi.
and Aid. editions have it more fully thus, K*< ep&tefafltu «$
TO* ugoaov «v<y, xcti Kot]ui and the Arabic, from the LXX, as
if it had Stood thus, K«t< epJo&r^otfoti ti$ rtv xgetvov, x,a.t ei$ rr,v <ytp
Kttlu : both of which are plainly defective ; the words e/$ TV
w* being wanted in the former, and the word *v« in the
CHAP. V. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 181
latter. But an ancient Coptic version from the LXX, sup-
posed to be of the 2d century, some fragments of which are
preserved in the library of St. Germain des Prez at Paris,
completes the sentence; for, according to this version, it
Stood thus in LXX, Kat ef&te-^ovla.i £/$ rov xgavov ctvu, X.CM e/$ rsjy
y»j» *atl»i and so it stands in LXX, MSS Pachom. and i.
D. ii. according to which they must have read in their He-
brew text in this manner : T\urh ptfji rhynh Dwb ami.
This is probably the true reading ; with which I have made
the translation agree. Compare chap. viii. 22. where the
same sense is expressed in regard to both particulars, which
are here equally and highly proper, the looking upwards, as
well as clown to the earth ; but the 'form of expression is
varied. I believe the Hebrew text in that place to be right,
though not so full as I suppose it was originally here ; and
that of the LXX there to be redundant, being as full as the
Coptic version, and MSS Pachom. and i. D. u. represent it
in this place, from which I suppose it has been interpolated.
Ibid, the gloomy vapour] Syr. and Vulg. seems to have
read nbavs- But Jarchi explains the present reading as
signifying darkness; and so possibly Syr. and Yulg. may
have understood it in the same manner.
CHAPTER VI.
As this vision seems to contain a solemn designation of
Isaiah to the prophetical office, it is by most interpreters
thought to be the first in order of his prophecies. But this
perhaps may not be so : for Isaioh is said, in the general title
of his Prophecies, to have prophesied in the time of Uzziah ;
whose acts first and last he wrote, 2 Chron. xxvi. 22. which
was usually done by a contemporary Prophet : and the phrase,
" in the year when Uzziah died," probably means after the
death of Uzziah ; as the same phrase, chap. xiv. 28. means
after the death of Ahaz. Not that Isaiah's prophecies are
placed in exact order of time : chapters ii. iii. iv. v. seem by
internal marks to be antecedent to chap. i. ; they suit the time
of Uzziah, or the former part of Jotham's reign ; whereas
chap. i. can hardly be earlier than the last years of Jotham.
See note on chap. i. 7. and ii. 1. This might be a new de-
signation, to introduce more solemnly a general declaration
of the whole course of God's dispensations in regard to his
21
182 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. VI.
people, and the fates of the nation ; which are even now still
depending, and will not be fully accomplished till the final
restoration of Israel.
In this vision the ideas are taken in general from royal
majesty, as displayed by the Monarchs of the East ; for the
Prophet could not represent the ineffable presence of God
by any other than sensible and earthly images. The partic-
ular scenery of it is taken from the temple. God is repre-
sented as seated on his throne above the ark in the most
holy place, where the glory appeared above the cherubim,
surrounded by his attendant ministers. This is called by
God himself, " The place of his throne, and the place of the
soles of his feet ; >; Ezek. xliii. 7. " A glorious throne, ex-
alted of old, is the place of our sanctuary," saith the Prophet
Jeremiah, chap. xvii. 12. The very posture of sitting is a
mark of state and solemnity: "Sed et ipsuin verbum sedere
regni significat potestatem," saith Jerome, Comment, in
Ephes. i. 20. See note on chap. lii. 2. St. John, who has
taken many sublime images from the Prophets of the Old
Testament, and in particular from Isaiah, hath exhibited the
same scenery, drawn out into a greater number of particulars,
Rev. chap. iv.
The veil, separating the most holy place from the holy, or
outermost part of the temple, is here supposed to be taken
away ; for the Prophet, to whom the whole is exhibited, is
manifestly placed by the altar of burnt-offering, at the en-
trance of the temple, (compare Ezek. xliii. 5, 6.), which was
filled with the train of the robe, the spreading and overflow-
ing of the divine glory. The Lord upon the throne, accord-
ing to St. John, xii. 41. was Christ; and the vision related
to his future kingdom ; when the veil of separation was to
be removed, and the whole earth was to be filled with the
glory of God, revealed to all mankind : which is likewise im-
plied in the hymn of the seraphim ; the design of which is,
saith Jerom on the place, ' ut mysterium Triuitatis in una
Divinitate demonstrent ; et neqimquam templum Judaicum,
sicut prius, sed omnem terram illius gloria plenam esse tes-
tentur." It relates indeed primarily, to the Prophet's own
time, and the obdu ration of the Jews of that age, and their
punishment by the Babylonish captivity ; but extends in its
full latitude to the age of Messiah, and the blindness of the
Jews to the gospel ; (see Matt. xiii. 14. John xii. 40. Acts
xxviii. 26. Rom. xi. 8.); the desolation of their country by
the Romans, and their being rejected by God : that never-
CHAP. VI. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 183
theless a holy seed, a remnant, should be preserved, and that
the nation should sprout out and flourish again from the old
stock.
In the first verse, fifty-one MSS, and one edition ; in the
8th verse, forty-four MSS, and one edition ; and in the llth
verse, thirty-three MSS, and one edition, for »nx, " the
Lord," read mn% " JEHOVAH ;" which is probably the true
reading, (compare verse 6th) ; as in many other places, in
which the superstition of the Jews has substituted tnx for
mrv.
2. he cover eth his feet.} By the feetlbe Hebrews mean
all the lower parts of the body. But the people of the East
generally wearing long robes reaching to the ground, and
covering the lower parts of the body down to the feet, it may
hence have been thought want of respect and decency to
appear in public, and on solemn occasions, with even the
feet themselves uncovered. Kcmpfer, speaking of the king
of Persia giving audience, says ; " Rex in medio supremi
atrii cruribus more patrio inflexis sedebat : corpus tunica in-
vestiebat flava, ad suras cum staret protensa ; discumbentis
vero pedes discalcealos pro urbanitate patria operiens: "
Arnoeri. Exot. p. 227. Sir John Chardin's MS note on this
place of Isaiah is as follows : " Grande marque de respect en.
Orient de se cach^r les pieds, quand on est assis, et de b tisser
le visage. Quand le soverain se monstre en Chine et a Jap-
on, chacun se jette le visage centre terre, ei il n'est pas permis
de regarder le roi."
3. Holy, holy, holy — ] This hymn, performed by the
seraphim, divided into two choirs, the one singing respon-
sively to the other, which Gregory Nazian. Carm. 18. very
elegantly calls St^^vey, avrtipavovj a/yeA^v rxnv, is formed upon
the practice of alternate singing, which prevailed in the
Jewish church from the time of Moses, whose ode at the
Red Sea was thus performed, (see Exod. xv. 20, 21.), to
that of Ezra, under whom the priests and Levites sung al-
ternately,
" O praise JEHOVAH, for he is gracious;
For his mercy endureth for ever."
Ezra iii. 11. See De S. Poes. Hebr. Prael. xix. at the be-
ginning.
5. lam struck dumb.] Man:, twenty-eight MSS (five
anc'eni) and three editions. I understand it as from on, or
and so it is rendered by Syr. Vulg. Sym. and
184 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. VI.
by some of the Jewish interpreters, apud. Sal. b. Melee.
The rendering of the Syriac. is, »jx Tin, stupens, attonitus
sum. He immediately gives the reason why he was struck
dumb ; because he was a man of polluted lips, and dwelt
among a people of polluted lips ; and was unworthy either to
join the seraphim in singing praises to God, or to be the mes-
senger of God to his people. Compare Exod. iv. 10. vi. 12.
Jer. i. 6.
6. from off the altar J\ That is, from the altar of burnt-
offering, before the door of the temple ; on which the fire that
came down at first from heaven, Lev. ix. 24. 2 Chron. vii. 1.
was perpetually kept burning : it was never to be extinguish-
ed, Lev. vi. 12, 13.
9. Thirteen MSS have n*o, in the regular form.
10. Make gross — ] The Prophet speaks of the event, the
fact as it would actually happen ; not of God's purpose and
act by his ministry. The Prophets are in other places said to
perform the thing which they only foretell : —
" Lo ! I have given thee a charge this day,
Over the nations, and over the kingdoms ;
To pluck up, and to pull down ;
To destroy, and to demolish ;
To build, and to plant." Jer. i. 10.
And Ezekiel says, " when I came to destroy the city ; "
that is, as it is rendered in the margin of our version,
" when I came to prophesy, that the city should be destroy-
ed ; " chap, xliii. 3. To hear, and not understand ; to see,
and not perceive ; is a common saying in many languages.
Demosthenes uses it, and expressly calls it a proverb : *Ve ro
TV& •zragtifAtots ogavTctt fuj ogety, MU ctxovovrcv; fw ctKovtn : Contra
Aristogit. i. sub fin. The Prophet, by the bold figure in the
sentiment above-mentioned, and the elegant form and con-
struction of the sentence, has raised it from a common proverb
into a beautiful mashaL and given it the sublime air of poetry.
Ibid. — close up] jwn : this word Sal. b. Melee, ex-
plains to this sense, in which it is hardly used elsewhere, on
the authority of Onkelos. He says, it means closing up the
eyes, so that one cannot see ; that the root is ywt by which
word the Targum has rendered the word no, Lev. xiv. 42.
n»D nx MB), " and shall plaster the house." And the
word nD is used in the same sense, Isa. xliv. 18. So that it.
signifies to close up the eyes by some matter spread upon
the lids. Mr. Harmer very ingeniously applies to this pas-
CHAP. VI. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 185
gage a practice of sealing up the eyes as a ceremonv, or as a
kind of punishment, used in the East, from which the image
may possibly be taken. Observations, ii. 278.
Ibid. — with their hearts.] laa^i, fifteen MSS, arid two
editions.
Ibid. — and I should heal] N*nw, LXX, Vulg. So
likewise Matt. xiii. 14. John xii. 4.0. Actsxxviii. 27.
11. — be left.] For rwffn, LXX and Vulg. read ix#n.
13. — a tenth part] This passage, though somewhat
obscure, and variously explained by various interpreters,
yet, I think, has been made so clear by the accomplishment
of the prophecy, that there remains little room to doubt of
the sense of it. When Nebuchadnezzar had carried away
the greater and better part of the people into captivity,
there was yet a tenth remaining in the land, the poorer
sort, left to be vine-dressers and husbandmen, under Geda-
liali, 2 Kings xxv. 12. 2£.; and the dispersed Jews gathered
themselves together, and returned to him, Jer. xl. 12.: yet
even these, fleeing into Egypt after the death of Gedaliah,
contrary to the warning of God given by the Prophet Jere-
miah, miserably perished there. Again, in the subsequent
and more remarkable completion of the prophecy, in the
destruction of Jerusalem and the dissolution of the com-
monwealth by the Romans, when the Jews, after the loss of
above \\ million of men. had increased from the scanty resi-
due that was left of them, and had become very numerous
again in their country; Hadrian, provoked by their rebel-
lious behaviour, slew above half a million more of them, and
a second time almost extirpated the nation. Yet after these
signal and almost universal destructions of that nation, and
after 'so many other repeated exterminations and massacres
of them, in different times a-nci on various occasions since,
we yet sen, with astonishment, that the stock still remains,
froii, which God. according to his promise, frequently given
by his Prophets, will cause his people to shoot forth again, and
to flourish.
Pof rr, above seventy MSS (eleven ancient") read H2 ; and
so LXX.
CHAPTER VII.
THE confederacy of Relsin king of Syria, and Pekah
kin : of Israel, against the kingdom of Judah, was formed in
the -ime of Jotham ; and perhaps the effects of it were felt
186 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. VII.
in the latter part of his reign : see 2 Kings xv. 37. and
note on chap. i. 7 — 9. However, in the very beginning
of the reign of Ahaz, they jointly invaded Judah with a
powerful army, and threatened to destroy, or to dethrone,
the house of David. The king and royal family being in
the utmost consternation on receiving advices of their designs,
Isaiah is sent to them to support and comfort them in their
present distress, by assuring them, that God would make
good his promises to David and his house. This makes the
subject of this, and the following, and the beginning of the
ninth chapters ; in which there are many and great diffi-
culties.
Chapter vii. begins with an historical account of the occa-
sion of this prophecy ; and then follows, ver. 4 — 16. a pre-
diction of the ill success of the designs of the Israelites and
Syrians against Judah ; and, from thence to the end of the
chapter, a denunciation of the calamities to be brought upon
the king and people of Judah by the Assyrians, whom they
had now hired to assist them. Chapter viii. has a pretty
close connexion with the foregoing : it contains a confirma-
tion of the prophecy before given of the approaching de-
struction of the kingdoms of Israel and Syria by the Assy-
rians ; of the denunciation of the invasion of Judah by the
same Assyrians : ver. 9, 10. give- a repeated general assur-
ance, that all the designs of the enemies of God's people shall
be in the end disappointed, and brought to nought : ver. 11,
&c. admonitions and threatenings, (I do not attempt a more
particular explanation of this very difficult part), concluding
with an illustrious prophecy (chap. ix. I — 6.) of the mani-
festation of Messiah ; the transcendent dignity of his char-
acter ; and the universality and eternal duration of his
kingdom.
4. The Syriac omits-DiNi ; Vulg. reads DIX -J^D : one or the
other seems to be the true read i no-. I prefer the former ; or,
instead of pi DIM, read p np3i, MS.
8, 9. Though the head of Syria be Damascus,
And the head of Damascus, Retsin ;
Yet within threescore and five years
Ephraim shall be broken, that he be no more a people :
And the head of Ephraim be Samaria;
And the head of Samaria, Remaliah's son.]
" Here are six lines, or three distichs, the order of which
seems to have been disturbed by a transposition, occasioned
by three of the lines beginning with the same word
CHAP. VII. NOTES ON ISAIAH.
which three lines ought not to have been separated by any
other line intervening; but a copyist, having written the
first of them, and casting his eye on the third, might easily
proceed to write, after the first line beginning with mm,
that which ought to have followed the third line beginning
with ty&ni. Then, finding his mistake, to preserve tire
beauty of his copy, added at the end the distich which
should have been in the middle ; making that the second
distich which ought to have been the third. For the order
as it now stands is preposterous : the destruction of Ephraim
is denounced, and then their grandeur is set forth j whereas
naturally the representation of the grandeur of Ephraim
should precede that of their destruction. And the destruc-
tion of Ephraim has no coherence with the grandeur of
Syria, simply as such, which it now follows ; but it naturally
and properly follows the grandeur of Ephraim, joined to that
of Syria their ally.
" The arrangement then of the whole sentence seems
originally to have been thus :
" Though the head of Syria be Damascus;
And the head of Damascus, Retsin:
And the head of Ephraim be Samaria;
And the head of Samaria, Remaliah's son:
Yet within threescore and five years
Ephraim shall be broken, that he be no more a people."
Dr. JUBB.
8. — threescore and Jive years\ It was sixty-five years
from the beginning of the reign of Ahaz, when this pro-
phecy was delivered, to the total depopulation of the king-
dom of Israel by Esarhaddon, who carried away the re-
mains of the ten tribes which had been left by Tiglath
Pileser and Shalmaneser, and who planted the country with
new inhabitants. That the country was not wholly stripped
of its inhabitants by Shalmaneser, appears from many pas-
sages of the history of Josiah ; where Israelites are men-
tioned as still remaining there, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 6, 7. 33.
and xxxv. 18. 2 Kings xxiii. 19, 20. This seems to be the
best explanation of the chronological difficulty in this place,
which has much embarrassed the commentators: see Usserii
Anna!. V. T. ad an. 3327 ; and Sir I. Newton, Chronol. p. 283.
" That the last deportation of Israel by Esarhaddon was
in the sixty-fifth year after the second of Ahaz, is probable,
for the following reasons : The Jews, in Seder Olam Rabba,
188 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. VII.
and the Talmudist*, in D. Kimchi on Ezek. iv. say, that
Manasseh king of J idah was carried to Babylon by the king
of Assyria's captains, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 11. in the twenty-
second year of his reign ; that is, before Christ 676, accord-
ing to Dr. Blair's tables. And they are probably right in
this. It could not be much earlier ; as the king of Assyria
was not king of Babylon till 680 ; ibid. As Esarhaddon
was then in the neighbourhood of Samaria, it is highly pro-
bable that he did then carry away the last remains of Israel ;
and brought those strangers thither, who mention him as
their founder, Ezra iv. 2. But this year is just the 'sixty-
fifth year from the second of Ahaz, which was 740 before
Christ. Now the carrying away of the last remains of
Israel, (who, till then, though their kingdom was destroyed
forty-five years before, and though small in number, yet
might keep up some form of being a people, by living ac-
cording to their own laws), entirely put an end to the peo-
ple of Israel, as a people separate from all others : for from
this time they never retnrne I to their own country in a body,
but were confounded with the people of Judah in the captivity ;
and the whole people, the ten tribes included, were called
Jews." Dr. JUBB.
9. If ye believe not — ] " This clause is very much illus-
trated, by considering the captivity of Manasseh as happen-
ing, at the same lime with this predicted final ruin of
Ephraim as a people. The near connexion of the two
facts makes the prediction of the one naturally to cohere
with the prediction of the other. And tho« words are well
suited to this event in the history of the people of Judah.
"If ye believe not, ye shall not. be established;" ihnt is,
unless ye believe this prophecy of the destruction of Israel,
ye Jews also, as well as the people of Israel, shall not re-
main established as a kingdom and people ; ye also shall be
visited with punishment at the same time: As our Saviour
told the Jews in his time, " unless ye repent, ye shall all
likewise perish;" intimating their destruction by the Ro-
mans ; to which also, as well as to the captivity of Manas^eh,
and to the Babylonish captivity, the views of the Prophet
might here extend. The close connexion of this threat IP the
Jews, with the prophecy of the destruction of Israel, is another
strong proof, that the order of the preceding lines above pro-
posed is right." Dr. JUBB.
Ibid. If ye believe not in. me — ] The exhortation of Je-
hoslmplial to his people, when God had promised to them, by
CHAP. VII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 189
the Prophet Jahaziel, victory over the Moabites and Ammon-
ites, is very like this, both in sense and expression, and seems
to be delivered in verse :
" Hear me, O Judah ; and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem!
Believe in JEHOVAH your God, and ye shall be established:
Believe his prophets, and ye shall prosper." 2 Chron xx. 20.
Where both the sense and construction render very proba-
ble a conjecture of Archbishop Seeker on this place ; that
instead of o we should read vj. "If ye will not believe in
me, ye shall not be established." So likewise Dr. Durell.
The Chaldee has, " If ye will not believe in the words of the
Prophet , " which seems to be a paraphrase of the reading
here proposed, In favour of which it may be further ob-
served, that in one MS o is upon a rasure ; and another for
the last x1? reads *6i ; which would properly follow o, but
could not follow '3.
11. Go deep to the grave — ] So Aquila, Sym. Theodot.
Vufc.
14. JEHOVAH] For TIN, twenty-five MSS (nine ancient)
read mrr. And so ver. 20. eighteen MSS.
14 — 16. When he shall know — ] "Though so much
has been written on this important passage, there is an ob-
scurity and inconsequence which still attends it, in the gen-
eral run of all the interpretations given to it by the most
learned. Arid this obscure incoherence is given to it by the
false rendering of a Hebrew particle, viz. b in in^i1?. This
has been generally rendered, either " that he may know,"
or " till he know." It is capable of either version, without
doubt. But either of these versions makes ver. 15. incoherent
and inconsistent with ver. 16. For ver. 16. plainly means to
give a reason for the assertion in ver. 15. ; because it is sub-
joined to it. by the particle »3, for. But it is no reason why
a child should eat butter arid honey till he was at an age to
distinguish, that before that time the land of his nativity
should be free from its enemies. This latter supposition
indeed implies what is inconsistent with the preceding asser-
tion : For it implies, that in part of that time of the infancy
spoken of, the land should not be free from enemies, and
consequently these species of delicate food could not be at-
tainable., as they are in times of peace. The other version,
" that he may know," has no meaning at all : For what sense
is there in asserting, that a child shall eat butter and honey,
190 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. VII.
that he may know to refuse evil and choose good ? Is there
.any such effect in this food ? Surely no. Besides, the child
is thus represented to eat (hose things, which only a state of
peace produces, during its whole infancy, inconsistent ly with
ver. 16. which promises a relief from enemies only before the
end of this infancy ; implying plainly, that part of it would
l>e passed in distressful times of war and siege ; which was
the state of things when the prophecy was delivered.
'• But all these objections are cut off, and a clear cohe-
rent sense is given to this passage, by giving another sense
to the particle *? ; which never occurred to me till I saw it
in Harmer's Observat. vol. i. p. 299. See how coherent
the words of the Prophet run, with how natural a connexion
one clause follows another, by properly rendering this one
panicle : — " Behold this virgin shall conceive and bear a son,
and thou shalt call his name Immanuel : Butter and honey
shall he eat, when he shall know to refuse evil, arid choose
good. For, before this child shall know to refuse evil, and
choose good, the land shall be desolate, by whose two kings
thou art distressed." Thus ver. 16. subjoins a plain reason
why the child should eat butter and honey, the food of plen-
tiful times, when he came to a distinguishing age ; viz. be-
cause before that time the country of the two kings, who now
dis ressed Judea, should be desolated ; and so Judea should
recover that plenty which attends peace. That this render-
ing, which gives perspicuity and rational connexion to the
passage, is according to the use of the Hebrew particle is
certain. Thus, ip3 nua1?, " at the appearing of morning,
or, 10. ten morning appeared;" Exod. xiv. 27. b^xn nyS,
(i at meal-time, or, when it was time to eat ; " Ruth. ii. 14.
In the same riianner, my*!1?, " at his knowing, that is, when
he knows."
" Harmer (Ibid.)) has clearly shewn, that these articles of
food are delicacies in the East ; and as such denote a state
of plenty. See also Josh. v. 6. They therefore naturally
express the plenty of the country, as a mark of peace re-
stored to it. Indeed, ver. 22. it expresses a plenty arising
from the thinness of the people; but that it signifies, ver. 15.
a plenty arising from deliverance from war then present, ig
evi lent ; because otherwise there is no expression of this
deliverance. And that a deliverance was intended to be
here expressed is plain, from calling the child, which should
be born, Immanuel, God with us. It is plain, also, because
CHAF. VIL NOTES ON ISAIAH,
it is before given to the Prophet, in charge ta make a decla-
ration of the deliverance, vei\ 3 — 7.; and k is there made j
and this prophecy must undoubtedly be conformable to that in
this matter." Dr. JUBB.
The circumstance of the child's eating butter and honey
is explained by Jarchi as denoting a state of plenty : " Buty-
rum et mel comedet infans iste, quoniam terra nostra plena
erit omnis boni : " Comment, in locum. The int'aQt Jupiter,
says Callimachus, was tenderly nursed with goat's milk and
honey : Hymn, in Jov. 48. Homer, of the orphan daughters
of Pandareus,
" KajW./c-3-f Jg ft Afyohry
Tyfo>, ttxt /u.£*.irt •yXvMfta, *«< *r,}ei ofvo>." OdySS. XX. 68.
" Venus in tender delicacy rears
With honey, milk, and wine, their infant years." Pope,
/v iv}ei£t? " This is a description of delicate food,"
says Eusiathius on the place.
Agreeably to the observations communicated by the
learned person above-mentioned, which perfectly well ex-
plain the historical sense of this much-disputed passage, not
•excluding a higher secondary sense, the obvious and literal
meaning of the prophecy is this : ' That within the time that
a young woman, now a virgin, should conceive and bring
forth a child, and that child should arrive at such an ago
as to distinguish between good and evil, that is, within a
few years, (compare chap. viii. 4), the enemies of Judah
should be destroyed.' But the prophecy is introduced in so
solemn a, manner ; the sign is so marked, as a sign selected
and given by God himself, after Ahaz had rejected the offer
of any sign of his own choosing out of the whole compass
of nature; the terms of the prophecy are so peculiar, and
the name of the child so expressive, containing in them
much more than the circumstances of the birth of a common
child required, or even admitted ; that we may easily sup-
pose, that, in minds prepared by the general expectation of
a great Deliverer to spring from the house of David, they
raised hopes far beyond what the present occasion suggested ;
especially when it was found, that in the subsequent pro-
phecy, delivered immediately afterward, this child, called
Immanuel, is treated as the Lord and Prince of the land of
Judah. Who could this be, other than the heir of the
throne of David ? under which character a great and even
192 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. VII.
a divine person had been promised. INo one of that age
answered to this character, except Hezekiah ; but he was
certainly born nine or ten years before the delivery of this
prophecy. That this was so understood at that time, is
collected, I think, with great probability, from a passage of
Micah, a Prophet contemporary with Isaiah, but who began
to prophesy after him ; and who, as I have already observed,
imitated him, and sometimes used his expressions. Micah,
having delivered that remarkable prophecy, which deter-
mines the place of the birth of Messiah, " the ruler of God's
people, whose goings forth have been of old, from everlast-
ing;" that it should be Bethlehem Ephrata; adds imme-
diately, that nevertheless, in the mean time, God would
deliver his people into the hands of their enemies : " he will
give them up. till she, who is to bear a child, shall bring
forth ; " Micah. v. 3. This obviously and plainly refers to
some known prophecy concerning a woman to bring forth
a child ; and seems much more properly applicable to this
passage of Isaiah, than to any others of the same Prophet,
to which some interpreters have applied it. St. Matthew,
therefore, in applying this prophecy to the birth of Christ,
does it not merely in the way of accommodating the words of
the Prophet to a suitable case not in the Prophet's view ; but
takes it in its strictest, clearest, and most important sense, and
applies it according to the original design and principal inten-
tion of the Prophet.
17. But JEHOVAH will bring] Houbigant reads arm,
from LXX ; *M* eKafyi o Ow : to mark the transition to a
new subject.
Ibid. Even the king of Assyria — ] Houbigant supposes
these words to have been a marginal gloss, brought into the
text by mistake ; and so likewise Archbp. Seeker. Besides
their having no force or effect here, they do not join well in
construction with the words preceding ; as may be seen by
the strange manner in which the ancient interpreters have
taken them ; and they very inelegantly forestall the mention
of the king of Assyria, which comes in with great propriety
in the 20th verse. 1 have therefore taken the liberty of omit-
ting them in the translation.
18. — hist the fly] See note on chap. v. 26.
Ibid. Egypt and Assyria] Senacherib, Esarhaddon,
Pharao Necho, and Nebuchadnezzar, who one after another
desolated Judea.
CHAP. VII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 193
19. — caverns] So LXX, Syr. Vulg. whence Houbigant
supposes the true reading to betrVTfWl.
20. — the river] That is, the Euphrates ; iron, so read
the LXX, and two MSS.
Ibid. JEHOVAH shall shave by the hired rasor — ] To
shave with the hired rasor the head, the feet, and the heard,
is an expression highly parabolical ; to denote the utter de-
vastation of the country from one end to the other, and the
plundering of the people, from the highest to the lowest, by
the Assyrians ; whom God employed as his instrument to
punish the Jews. Ahaz himself, in the first place, hired the
king of Assyria to come to help him against the Syrians,
by a present made to him of all the treasures of the temple,
as well as his own : And God himself considered the great
nations, whom he thus employed, as his mercenaries, and
paid them their wages : thus lie paid Nebuchadnezzar for
his services against Tyre, by the conquest of Egypt ; Ezek.
xxix. 18 — 20. The hairs of the head are those of the high-
est order in the state ; those of the feet, or the lower parts,
are the common people ; the beard is the king, the high-
priest, the very supreme in dignity arid majesty. The
eastern people have always held the beard in the highest
veneration, and have been extremely jealous of its honour.
To pluck a man's beard is an instance of the greatest in-
dignity that can be offered. See Isa. 1. 6. The king of the
Ammonites, to shew the utmost contempt of David, "cut
off half the beards of his servants ; and the men were greatly
ashamed : and David bade them tarry at Jericho till their
beards were grown ; " 2 Sam. x. 4, 5. Niebuhr, Arabie, p.
275. gives a modern instance of the very same kind of insult.
" The Turks," says Thevenot, "greatly esteem a man who
has a fine beard : it is a very great affront to take a man by
his beard, unless it be to kiss it: they swear by the beard ; "
Voyages, i. p. 57. D'Arvieux gives a remarkable instance
of an Arab, who, having received a wound in his jaw, chose
to hazard his life, rather than suffer his surgeon to take off
his beard. Me moires, torn. iii. p. 214. See also Niebuhr,
Arabie, p. 61.
The remaining verses of this chapter, 21 — 25. contain
an elegant and very expressive description of a country
depopulated, and left to run wild, from its adjuncts and cir-
cumstances: the vineyards and corn-fields, before well cul-
tivated, now overrun with briers and thorns ; much grass,
22
194 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. VII.
so that the few cattle that are left, a young cow and two
sheep, have their full range, and abundant pasture, so as
to yield milk in plenty to the scanty family of the owner ;
the thinly scattered people, living not on corn, wine and oil,
the produce of cultivation, but. on milk and honey, the gifts
of nature ; and the whole land given up to the wild beasts ;
so that the miserable inhabitants are forced to go out armed
with bows and arrows, either to defend themselves against
the wild beasts, or to supply themselves with necessary food
by hunting.
CHAPTER VIII.
THE prophecy in the foregoing chapter relates directly to
the kingdom of Judah only : the first part of it promises them
deliverance from the united invasion of the Israelites and
Syrians ; the latter part, from vcr. 17. denounced the de-
solation to be brought upon the kingdom of Judah by the
Assyrians. The 6th, 7th, and 8th verses of this chapter,
seem to take in both the kingdoms of Israel and Judah.
" This people, that refuseth the waters of Siloah," may be
meant of both: the Israelites despised the kingdom of Judah,
which they had deserted, and now attempted to des:roy ; the
people of Judah, from a consideration of their own weak-
ness, and a distrust of God's promises, being reduced to
despair, applied to the Assyrians for assistance against the
two confederate kings. But how could it be said of Judah,
that they rejoiced in Retsin and the son 'of Remaliah, the
enemies confederated against them ? If some of the people
were inclined to revolt to the enemy, which however does
not clearly appear from any part of the history or the pro-
phecy, yet there was nothing like a tendency to a general
defection. This, therefore, must be understood of Israel.
The Prophet denounces the Assyrian invasion, which should
overwhelm the whole kingdom of Israel under Tiglath Pile-
ser and Shalmaneser : and the subsequent invasion of Judah
by the same power under Senacherib, which would bring
them into the most imminent danger, like a flood reaching
to the neck, in which a man can but just keep his head
above water. The two next verses, 9, 10. are addressed by
the Prophet, as a subject of the kingdom of Judah, to the
jsmrlites and Syrians ; and perhaps to all the enemies of
God's people j assuring them, that their attempts against
CHAP. VIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 195
that kingdom shall be fruitless ; for that the promised Im-
manuel, to whom he alludes by using his name, to express
the signification of it, for God is with its, shall be the de-
fence of the house of David, and deliver the kingdom of
Judah out of their hands. He then proceeds to warn the
people of Judah against idolatry, divination, and the like
forbidden practices ; to which they were much inclined, and
which would soon bring down God's judgments upon Israel.
The prophecy concludes, at- the 6th verse of chap. ix. with
promises of blessings in future times, by the coming of the
great Deliverer already pointed out by the name of Imman-
uel, whose person and character is set forth in terms the most
ample and magnificent.
And here it may be observed, that it is almost the con-
stant practice of the Prophet to connect in like manner de-
liverances temporal with spiritual. Thus the xith chapter,
setting forth the kingdom of Messiah, is closely connected
with the xtb, which foretells the destruction of Senacherib.
So likewise the destruction of nations, enemies to God, in
the xxxivth chapter, introduces the flourishing state of the
kingdom of Christ in the xxxvth. And thus the chapters,,
from xl. to xlix. inclusive, plainly relating to the deliverance
from the captivity of Babylon, do in some parts as plainly
relate to the great deliverance by Christ.
1. Take unto tkee a large mirror — ] The word vbl is
not regularly formed from W, to roll, but from nSi ; as jvna
from ma, JV^D from rrio, jvpj from npj, jvty from nSy,,
&c. the ^ supplying the place of the radical n. rhi signifies
to shew, to reveal ; properly, as Schroederus says, (De
Vestitu Mulier. Hebr. p. 294.), to render clear and bright
by rubbing, to polish : jv^jf, therefore, according to this de-
rivation, is not a roll, or volume, but may very well signify
a polished tablet of metal, such as anciently was used for a
mirror : the Chaldee paraphrast renders it by nib, a tablet ;
and the same word, though somewhat differently' pointed,
the Chaldee paraphrast and the Rabbins render a mirror,
chap. iii. 23. The mirrors of the Israelitish women were
made of brass finely polished, Exod. xxxviii. 8. ; from which
place it likewise appears, that what they used were little
hand-mirrors, which they carried with them, even when they
assembled at the door of the tabernacle. I have a metalline
mirror, found in Herculaneurn, which is not above three
inches square. The prophet is commanded to take a
196 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. VIII.
mirror, or brazen polished tablet, not like tbese little hand-
mirrors, but a large one ; large enough for him to engrave
upon it. in deep and lasting characters, BMN Dire, with a
workman's graving tool, the prophecy which he was to de-
liver, tain in this place certainly signifies an instrument
to write, or to engrave with ; but D'in, the same word, only
differing a little in the form, means something belonging to
a lady's dress, chap. iii. 22. (where however five MSB leave
out the % whereby only it differs from the word in this
place) ; either a crisping-pin, which might be riot unlike a
graving tool, as some will have it ; or a purse, as others
infer from 2 Kings v. 23. It may therefore be called here
BMX Din, a workman's instrument, to distinguish it from
nt?x trin, an instrument of the same name used by the
women. In this manner he was to record the prophecy of
the destruction of Damascus and Samaria by the Assyrians :
the subject and sum of which prophecy is here expressed
with great brevity in four words, maker skalal, li,ash baz ;
i. e. "to hasten the spoil, to take quickly the prey :" which
are afterwards applied as the name of the Prophet's son,
who was made a sign of the speedy completion of it : Maher-
shalal Hash-baz ; Haste-to-the-spoil Quick-to-the-prey. And
that it might be done with the greater solemnity, and to pre-
clude all doubt of the real delivery of the prophecy before the
event, he calls witnesses to attest the recording of it.
4. For before the child — ] The prophecy was according-
ly accomplished within three years ; when Tiglath Pileser,
king of Assyria, went up against Damascus, and took it, and
carried the people of it captive to Kir, and slew Retsin ; and
also took the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half tribe
of Manasseh, and carried them captive to Assyria ; 2 Kings
xvi. 9. xv. 29. 1 Chron. v. 26.
6, 7. Because this people have rejected — ] The gentle
waters of Siloah, a small fountain and brook just without
Jerusalem, which supplied a pool within the city for the use
of the inhabitants, is an apt emblem of the state of the king-
dom and house of David, much reduced in its apparent
strength, yet supported by the blessing of God : and is fine-
ly contrasted with the waters of the Euphrates, great, rapid,
and impetuous; the image of the Babylonian empire, which
God threatens to bring down, like a mighty flood, upon all
these apostates of both kingdoms, as a punishment for their
manifold iniquities, and their contemptuous disregard of his
CHAP. VIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 107
promises. The brook and the river are put for the king-
doms to which they belong, and the different states of which,
respectively they most aptly represent. Juvenal, inveighing
against the corruption of Rome by the importation of Asiatic
mariners, says, with great elegance, that the Orontes has been
long discharging itself into the Tiber : —
l< Jampridem Syrus in Tiberim defluxit Orontes."
And Virgil, to express the submission of some of the eastern
countries to the Roman arms, says, that the waters of Eu-
phrates now flowed more humbly and gently: — "Euphrates
ibat jam mollior undis : " -ZEn. viii. 726. But the happy
contrast between the brook and the river gives a peculiar
beauty to this passage of the Prophet, with which the simple
figure in the Roman poets, however beautiful, yet uncon-
trasted, cannot contend.
8. Even to the neck shall he reach} He compares Jeru-
salem (says Kimchi) to the head in the human body : as
when the waters come up to a man's neck, he is very near
drowning ; for a little increase of them would go over his
head : so the king of Assyria coming up to Jerusalem was
like a flood reaching to the neck ; the whole country was
overflowed, and the capital was in imminent danger. Ac-
cordingly the Chaldee renders reaching to the neck, by reach-
ing to Jerusalem.
9. Know ye this] God by his Prophet plainly declares
to the confederate adversaries of Judah, and bids them regard
and attend to his declaration, that all their efforts shall be in
vain. The present reading i;n, is subject, to many difficul-
ties : I follow that of the LXX, i;n> yv«wf. Archbishop
Seeker approves this reading. \jn, know ye this, is parallel
and. synonymous to inxn, give ear to it, in the next line.
The LXX have likewise very well paraphrased the conclu-
sion of this verse : " When ye have strengthened yourselves,
ye shall be broken ; and though ye again strengthen your
selves, again shall ye be broken : " taking inn as meaning the
same with nriBtt.
11. As taking- me by the hand] Eleven MSS (two an-
cient) read npiro : and so Sym. Syr. Vulg.
12. Say ye not, It is holy — ] ityp. Both the reading
and the sense of this word are doubtful. The LXX mani-
festly read rwp ; for they render it by <r*.^ov, hard. Syr.
and Chald. render it NTID and nno, rebellion. How they
came by this sense of the word, or what they read in their
22*
198 KOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. VIII.
copies, is not so clear. But the worst of it is, that neither
of these readings or renderings, gives any clear sense in this
place : For why should God forbid his faithful servants to
say, with the unbelieving Jews, it is hard ; or, there is a
rebellion ; or, as our translators render it, a confederacy ?
And how can this be called, "walking in the way of this
people," ver. 11. which usually means, following their exam-
ple ; joining with them in religious worship ? Or what con-
federacy do they mean ? The union of the kingdoms of
Syria and Israel against Judah ? That was properly a
league between two independent states ; not an unlawful
conspiracy of one part against another in the same state ; for
this is the meaning of the word iBp. For want of any satis-
factory interpretation of this place, that I can meet with, I
adopt a conjecture of Archbishop Seeker, which he proposes
with great diffidence ; and even seems immediately to give
up, as being destitute of any authority to support it. I will
give it in his own. words: " Videri potest ex cap. v. 16. et
hujus cap. 13, 14. 19. legendum tsnp, vel t?np, eadem sen-
ten tia, qua wrVw, Hos. xiv. 3. Sed nihil necesse est. Vide
enim Jer. xi. 9. Ezek. xxii. 25. Optime tamen sic responde-
rent huic versiculo versiculi 13, 14." The passages of Jere-
miah and Ezekiel, above referred to, seem to me not at all to
clear up the sense of the wordityp in this place. But the con-
text greatly favours the conjecture here given, and makes it
highly probable : " Walk not in the way of this people ; call
not their idols holy ; nor fear ye the object of their fear : (that
is, the o-eSarfixTx, or gods of the idolaters ; for so fear here
signifies, to wit, the thing feared ; so God is called "" the fear
of Isaac," Gen. xxxi. 42. 53.): but look up to JEHOVAH as
your Holy One ; and let Him be your fear, and let Him be
your dread ; and He shall be a holy refuge unto you.'' Here
there is a harmony and consistency running through the
whole sentence ; and the latter part naturally arises out of the
former, and answers to it. Observe, that the difference be-
tween -ityp and imp is chiefly in the transposition of the two
last letters ; for the letters i and n are hardly distinguishable
in some copies, printed as well as MS ; so that the mistake.
in respect of the letters themselves, is a very easy and a very
common one.
14. And He shall be unto you a sanctuary.} The word
tth, unto you, absolutely necessary, as I conceive, to the
sense, is lost in this place : it is preserved by the Vulgate ;
CHAP. VIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 199
" et erit vobis in sanctificationem : " the LXX have it in the
singular number ; f?xi rot us a,yitx.r^M\. Or else, instead of EnpD,
a sanctuary, we must read t&pVD, a snare, which would then
be repeated, without any propriety or elegance, at the end of
the verse. The Chaldee reads instead of it DD^D, judgment ;
for he renders it by jjnia I which word frequently answers to
D£)^D in his paraphrase. A MS has (instead of p&6i lanpo)
pN1? on1? 5 which clears the sense and construction. But the
reading of the Vulgate is, I think, the best remedy to this
difficulty ; and is in some degree authorized by nrh, the read-
ing of the MS above mentioned.
16. among- my disciples] nD1?^. " The LXX render it,
T« w [*.x6£tv. Bishop Chandler, Defence of Christianity, p.
308. " thinks they read is1?;:, that it be not understood;
and approves this reading : " Archbishop SECKER.
18. God of Hosts} A MS reads ni*m Tr?x.
19. Should they seek — ] After &vr, the LXX, repeating
the word, read tsnYn : Ovx t6vo$ Trpos S-eoi XVTX tK^Tyrw, rt
exftjTtjTXTt wepi rav g&>vT&>v T«J vsxws j and this repetition of the verb
seems necessary to the sense ; and, as Procopius on the place
observes, it strongly expresses the Prophet's indignation at
their folly.
20. Unto the command, and unto the testimony — ] " Is
not rm;?n here the attested prophecy, ver. 1 — 4.? and perhaps
mm the command, ver. 11 — 15.7 for it means sometimes a
particular, and even a human command ; see Prov. vi. 20.
and vii. 2, 3. where it is ordered to be hid, that is, secretly
kept : " Archbishop SECKER. So Deschamps in his transla-
tion, or rather paraphrase, understands it: " Tenons-nous a
1'instrument authentique. mis en depot par ordre du Seigneur."
If this be right, the 10th verse must be understood in the same
manner.
Ibid. Li which there is no obscurity] *TO, as an adjec-
tive, frequently signifies dark, obscure; and the noun W
signifies darkness, gloominess, Joel ii. 2. if we may judge
by the context :
" A day of darkness and obscurity ;
Of cloud, and of thick vapour ;
As the gloom spread upon the mountains :
A people mighty and numerous ; "
Where the gloom, inp, seems to be the same with the
cloud and thick vapour, mentioned in the line preceding :
see Lam. iv. 8. Job xxx. 30. See this meaning of the word
200 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. VIII,
well supported in Christ. Muller Satura Observationum
Philolog. p. 53. Ludg. Bat. 1752. The morning seerns to
be an idea wholly incongruous in the passage of Joel : And
in this of Isaiah, the words, " in which there is no morning,"
(for so it ought to be rendered, if "TO in this place signifies,
according to its usual sense, morning), seem to give no mean-
ing at all. " It ie because there is no light in them," says our
translation : If there be any sense in these words, it is not the
sense of the original ; which cannot justly be so translated.
Gtui n'a rien d'obscur ; Deschamps. The reading of LXX
and Syr. nrw, gift, affords not any assistance towards the
clearing up of this difficult place.
21. — distressed — ] Instead of nwpj, distressed, the
Vulg. Chald. and Syrn. manifestly read ^BOJ, stumbling, tot-
tering through weakness, ready to fall ; a sense which suits
very well with the place.
22. And he shall cast his eyes upward — ] The learn-
ed professor Michaelis, treating of this place, (Not. in De S.
Poes. Hebr. Prsel. ix.), refers to a passage in the Koran, which
is similar to it. As it is a very celebrated passage, and on
many accounts remarkable, I shall give it here at large, with
the same author's further remarks upon it in another place of
his writings. It must be noted here, that the learned profes-
sor renders D3J in this and the parallel place, chap. v. 30. which
I translate he looketh. by it thundereth, from Schultens, Orig.
Ling. Hebr. lib. i. chap. 2.; of the justness of which rendering
I much doubt. This brings the image of Isaiah more near,
in one circumstance, to that of Mohammed, than it appears to
be in my translation.
" Labid, contemporary with Mohammed, the last of the
seven Arabian poets who had the honour of having their poems,
one of each, hung up in the entrance of the Temple of Mecca,
struck with the sublimity of a passage in the Koran, became
a convert to Mohammedism ; for he concluded, that no mart
could write in such a manner, unless he were divinely
inspired.
" One must have a curiosity to examine a passage which
had so great an effect upon Labid. It is, 1 must own, the
finest that I know in the whole Koran ; but I scarce think
it will have a second time the like effect, so as to tempt any
one of my readers to submit to circumcision. It is in the
second chapter ; where he is speaking of certain apostates
from the faith. 'They are like,' saith he, 'to a man who
CHAP. VIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH.
kindlelh a light. As soon as it begins to shine, God takes
from them the light, and leaves them in darkness, that they
see nothing. They are deaf, dumb, and blind ; and return
not into the right way. Or they fare, as when a cloud, full
of darkness, thunder, and lightning, covers the heaven :
when it bursteth, they stop their ears with their fingers, with
deadly fear ; and God hath the unbelievers in his power.
The lightning almost robbeth them of their eyes : as often
as it flashed), they go on by its light; and when it vanisheth
in darkness, they stand still. If God pleased, they would re-
tain neither hearing nor sight.' That the thought is beauti-
ful, no one will deny ; and Labid, who had probably a mind
to flatter Mohammed, was lucky in finding a passage in the
Koran, so little abounding in poetical beauties, to which Ins
conversion might with any propriety be ascribed. It was
well that he went no further ; otherwise his taste for poetry
might have made him again an infidel." Michaelis, Erpenii
Arabische Gramniatik abgekurzt, Vorrede, s. 32.
23. — accumulated darkness} Either nmJD, fern, to agree
withruax; or rnion ^ax, alluding perhaps to the palpable
Egyptian darkness, Exod. x. 21.
Ibid. The land of Zebulon — ] Zebulon, Naphthali, Ma-
nasseh, that is, the country of Galilee, all round the Sea of
Genesareth, were the parts that principally suffered in the
first Assyrian invasion under Tiglath Pileser : see 2 Kings
xv. 29. 1. Cbron. v. 26,: and they were the first that en-
joyed tbe blessing of Christ's preaching the gospel, and ex-
hibiting his miraculous works among them. See Mede's
Works, p. 101. and 457.
CHAPTER IX.
2. Tliou hast increased their jc,y\ Eleven MSS (two
ancient) read ib, according to the IVlasoretical correction.
Ibid. — as with the joy of harvest] T2fp3 nnDBO. For
TXpu a MSS has Y¥p, and another Tifpn: one of which
seems to be the true reading, as the noun preceding is in reg~
iminc.
4. The greaves of the armed warrior] JND JIND- This
wordj occurring ojily in this place, is of very doubtful sig-
nification. Schfndler fairly tells us, that, we must guess at
it by the context, The Jews have explained it, by guess I
202
NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. IX.
believe, as signifying battle, conflict : the Vulgate renders it
violenta prccdatio. But it seems as if something was rather
meant, which was capable of becoming fuel for the fire
together with the garments mentioned in the same sentence.
In Syriac, the word, as a noun, signifies a shoe or a sandal,
as a learned friend suggested to me some years ago : see
Luke xv. 22. Acts xii. 8. I take it therefore to mean that
part of the armour which covered the legs and feet, and
I would render the two words in Latin by caliga caligati.
The burning of heaps of armour, gathered from the field of
battle, as an offering made to the god supposed to be the
giver of victory, was a custom that prevailed among some
heathen nations ; and the Romans used it as an emblem of
peace: which perfectly well suits with the design of the
Prophet in this place. A medal, struck by Vespasian on
finishing his wars both at home and abroad, represents the
goddess Peace, holding an olive branch in one hand, and
with a lighted torch in the other setting fire to a heap of ar-
mour. Virgil mentions the custom :
" Cum primam aciem Prseneste sub ipsa
Stravi, scutorumque incendi victor acervos. " .ZEn. viii. 561.
See Addison on Medals, Series ii. 18. And there are notices
of some such practice among the Israelites, and other nations
of the most early times. God promises to Joshua victory
over the kings of Canaan ; " T9-morrow I will deliver
them up all slain before Israel : thou shalt hough their
horses, and burn their chariots with fire ; " Josh. xi. 6. See
also Nahutn ii. 13. And the Psalmist employs this image
to express complete victory, and a perfect establishment of
peace :
" He maketh wars to cease, even to the end of the land:
He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder;
And burneth the chariots in the fire." Psal. xlvi. 9.
?,. properly plaustra, the baggage-waggons ; which how-
ever the LXX and Vulg. render scuta, shields, and Chald.
round shields, to shew the propriety of that sense of the
word from the etymology; which, if admitted, makes the
image the same with that used by the Romans
Ezekiel, in his bold manner, has carried this ima^e to a
degree of amplification, which, I think, hardly any other of
the Hebrew poets would have attempted. He describes
the burning of the arms of the enemy, in consequence of
CHAP. IX. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 203-
the complete victory to be obtained by the Israelites over Gog
and Magog :
<( Behold, it is come to pass, and it is done;
Saith the Lord JEHOVAH.
This is the day, of which I spake:
And the inhabitants of the cities of Israel shall go forth;.
And shall set on fire the armour, and the shield,
And the buckler, and the bow, and the arrows,
And the clubs, and the lances;
And they shall set them on fire for seven years:
And they shall not bear wood from the field;
Neither shall they hew from the forest:
For of the armour shall they make their fires;
And they shall spoil their spoilers,
And they shall plunder their plunderers." Ezek. xxxix 8-10,.
5. The government shall be upon his shoulder.] T hat is7
the ensign of government ; the sceptre, the sword, the key,
or the like, which was borne upon or hung from the shoul-
der. See note on chap. xxii. 22.
Chap. ix. 7. — Chap. x. 4.] This whole passage, reduced
to its proper and entire form, and healed of the dislocation
which it suffers by the absurd division of the chapters, makes
3. distinct prophecy, and a just poem, remarkable for the
regularity of its disposition, and the elegance of its plan. It
has no relation to the preceding or the following prophecy ;
though the parts, violently torn asunder, have been, on the
one side and the other, patched on to them. Those relate
principally to the kingdom of Judah ; this is addressed ex-
clusively to the kingdom of Israel. The subject of it is a
denunciation of vengeance awaiting their crimes. It is di-
vided into four parts, each threatening the particular pun-
ishment of some grievous offence, — of their pride; of their
.perseverance in their vices : of their impiety ; and of their
injustice. To which is aaded a general denunciation of a
further reserve of divine wrath, contained in a distich, be-
fore used by the Prophet on a like occasion, chap. v. 25. and
here repeated after each part : this makes tbe intercalary
verse of the poem, or, as we call it, the burthen of tbe song.
" Post hoc comma (chap. x. 4.) interponitur spatium
unius linea?, in cod. 2. et 3. : idemque observatur in 245.
in quo null urn est spatium ad finem capitis ix." Kcnnicott,
Yar. Lect.
7. JEHOVAH.] For MIK, thirty MSS and three editions
read rnrr.
204 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. IX.
8. — carry themselves haughtily} i;m, and they shall
know : so ours, and the versions in general. But what is it
that they shall know 'I The verb stands destitute of its ob-
ject ; and the sense is imperfect. The Chaldee is the only
one, as far as I can find, that expresses it otherwise. He
renders the verb in this place by u"Oir«o, they exalt them-
selves, or carry themselves haughtily ; the same word by
which he renders irru, chap. iii. 16. He seems therefore
in this place to have read iron; which agrees perfectly
well with what follows, and clears up the difficulty. Arch-
bishop Seeker conjectured roYi, referring it to invh in
the next verse ; which shews, that he was not satisfied with
the present reading. Houbigant reads ijrvi, et pravi facti
sunt ; which is found in a MS ; but I prefer the reading of
the Chaldee, which suits much better with the context.
9. The bricks—} " The eastern bricks, (says Sir John
Chardin, see Harmer, Obser. i. p. 176.), are only clay well
moistened with water, and mixed with straw, and dried in
the sun." So that their walls are commonly no better than
our mud-wall : see Maundrell, p. 124. That straw was a
necessary part in the composition of this sort of bricks, to
make the parts of the clay adhere together, appears from
Exodus, chap. v. These bricks are properly opposed to
hewn stone, so greatly superior in beauty and durableness.
The sycamores, which, as Jerom on the place says, are tim-
ber of little worth, with equal propriety are opposed to the ce-
dars. " As the grain arid texture of the sycamore is remark-
ably coarse and spongy, it could therefore stand in' no com-
petition at all (as it is observed. Isa. ix. 10.) with the cedar
for beauty and ornament : " Shaw, Supplement to Travels,
p. 96. We meet with the same opposition of cedars to syca-
mores, 1 Kings x. 27. where Solomon is said to have made
silver as the stones, and cedars as the sycamores in the vale,
for abundance. By this mashal, or figurative and senten-
tious speech, they boast, that they shall easily be able to re-
pair their present losses, suffered perhaps by the first As-
syrian invasion under Tiglath Pileser; and to bring their
affairs to a more flourishing condition than ever.
10. — the princes of Retsin against him} For nv, ene-
mies, Houbigant by conjecture reads 'T^, princes ; which is
confirmed by twenty-one MSS (two ancient), and nine more
have y upon a rasure, and therefore had probably at first
*w. The princes of Retsin, the late ally of Israel, that is,
CHAP. IX. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 205
the Syrians, expressly named in the next verse, shall now be
excited against Israel.
The LXX in this place gives us another variation : for
pxi, they read |Vi* in, o^ s<«v, Mount Sion ; of which this
may be the sense : But JEHOVAH shall set up the adversaries
of Mount Sion against him (i. e. against Israel), and will
strengthen his enemies together : the Syrians,—-the Philis-
tines,— who are called the adversaries of Mount Sion. See
Simonis Lex. in voce "po.
11. — on every side] ns to, in every corner; in every
part of their country, pursuing them to the remotest extrem-
ities, and the most retired parts. So the Chald. irux to, in
every place.
13. — in one day] Eight MSS read on ; and another
has a rasure in the place of the letter 3.
16. JEHOVAH] For *JIK, eighteen MSS read nin\
17. For wickedness — ] Wickedness rageth like a fire,
destroying and laying waste the nation : but it shall be its
own destruction, by bringing down the fire of God's wrath,
which shall burn up the briers and the thorns ; that is, the
wicked themselves. Briers and thorns are an image fre-
quently applied in Scripture, when set on fire, to the rage of
the wicked, violent yet impotent, and of no long continuance,
— "they are extinct as the fire of thorns ; " Psal. cxviii. 12. ;
— to the wicked themselves, as useless and unprofitable, proper
objects of God's wrath, to be burned up, or driven away by the
wind, — " as thorns cut up, they shall be consumed in the fire ; "
Isa. xxxiii. 12. Both these ideas seem to be joined in Psal.
Iviii. 9.
" Before your pots shall feel the thorn,
As well the green as the dry, the tempest shall bear them
away.'7
The green and the dry is a proverbial expression, meaning all
sorts of them, good and bad, great and small, &c. ; so Ezekiel :
— " Behold, I will kindle a fire, and it shall devour every
green tree, and every dry tree ; " chap. xx. 47. D'Herbelot
quotes a Persian poet describing a pestilence under the image
of a conflagration : — " This was a lightning that, falling upon
a forest, consumed there the green wood with the dry." See
Harmer, Obser. ii. p. 187.
19. — the flesh of his neighbour] liTov pga%iovo$Tov ahxpov
avrov, LXX, Alexand. Duplex Versio, quarum altera legit
i>'i, quae vox extat Jer. vi. 21. Nam jn, *<JVApos, Gen. xliii.
23
206 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. IX.
33. Recte, ni fallor : " SECKER. I add to this excellent
remark, that the Chaldee manifestly reads i;n, not ijnr ; for
he renders it by rranp, his neighbour. And Jeremiah has
the very same expression: "hiw in;n i^a BPKI, "And every
one shall eat the flesh of his neighbour;" chap. xix. 9.
This observation, I think, gives the true reading and sense
of this place ; and the context strongly confirms it, by explain-
ing the general idea by particular instances, in the following
verse : " Every man shall devour the flesh of his neighbour";
(that is, they shall harass and destroy one another) ; Ma-
nasseh shall devour Ephraim, and EphrainiManasseh ; (which
two tribes were most closely connected both in blood and
situation, as brothers and neighbours) ; and both of them in
the midst of their own dissensions shall agree in preying upon
Judah." The common reading, " shall devour the flesh of
his own arm" in connexion with what follows, seems to make
either an inconsistency, or an anticlimax ; whereas by this
correction the following verse becomes an elegant illustration
of the foregoing.
CHAPTER X.
4. Without me — ] That is, without my aid, they shall
be taken captive even by the captives, and shall be subdued
by the vanquished. " The * in vhz is a pronoun, as in Hos.
xiii. 4. : " Kimchi on the place.
5. Ho to the Assyrian — ] Here begins a new and dis-
tinct prophecy ; continued to the end of the xiith chapter :
and it appears from ver. 9 — 11. of this chapter, that this
prophecy was delivered after the taking of Samaria by
Shalmaneser ; which was in the sixth year of the reign of
Hezekiah : and as the former part of it foretells the invasion
of Senacherib, and the destruction of his army, which makes
the whole subject of this chapter, it must have been delivered
before the fourteenth of the same reign.
Ibid. The staff in whose hand] The word &on in this
place seems to embarrass the sentence. 1 omit it on the au-
thority of the Alexandrine copy of LXX; and five MSS,
(two ancient), for wn nDOi, read irro. Archbishop Seeker
was not satisfied with the present reading : he proposes
another method of clearing up the sense, by reading era
instead of ora: " And he is a staff in the day of mine indig-
CHAP. X. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 207
12. JEHOVAH] For »J-IN, fourteen MSS, and three edi-
tions, read mrr.
Ibid. — the effect — ] " na, f. »3y, vid. xiii. 19. sed confer
Prov. i. 31. xxxi. 16. 31:" SECKER. The Chaldee renders
the word na by Tn3iy, opera ; which seems to be the true
sense ; and I have followed it.
13. — strongly — ] Twelve MSS agree with the Keri in
reading Y2D without the x. And S. b. Melee and Kimchi
thus explain it : " Them, who dwelled in a great and strong
place, I have brought down to the ground."
15. — its master} I have here given the meaning, with-
out attempting to keep to the expression of the original : vh
p*, " the no-wood ;" that which is not wood like itself, but of
a quite different and superior nature. The Hebrews have a
peculiar way of joining the negative particle vh to a noun, to
signify in a strong manner a total negation of the thing ex-
pressed by the noun.
" How hast thou given help,"riD N1?1?, to the no-strength?
And saved the arm, 13? N1?, of the no-power?
How hast thou given counsel, nDDfl N^?, to the no-wisdom?"
that is, to the man totally deprived of strength, power, and
wisdom : Job xxvi. 2. 3.
" Ye that rejoice, w «V?, in no-thing :."
that is, in your fancied strength, which is none at all, a mere
nonentity : Amos vi. 13.
" For I am God, #\s% N*X and no-man;
The Holy One in the midst of thee, yet do not frequent ci-
ties." Hosea xi. 9.
" And the Assyrians shall fall by a sword, $'&* K1?, of no-man;
And a sword of, DIN N1?, no-mortal shall devour him."
Isa. xxxi. 8.
" Wherefore do ye weigh out your silver, on1? &01?::, for the
no-bread." Isa. Iv. 2.
So here ]y vh means him who is far from being an inert piece
of wood, but is an animated and active being ; not an instru-
ment, but an agent.
16. JEHOVAH] For rnx, fifty-two MSS, and six editions,
read mrr.
Ibid. And under his glory] That is, all that he could
boast of as great and strong in his army ; (Sal. b. Melee in
loc.); expressed afterwards, ver. 18. by the glory of his forest,
and of his fruitful field.
208 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. X.
17, 18. And he shall burn and consume his thorn — ]
The briers and thorns are the common people; the glory of
his forest are the nobles, and those of highest rank and im-
portance. See note on chap. ix. 17. and compare Ezek. xx.
47. The fire of God's wrath shall destroy them both great
and small, it shall consume them from the soul to the flesh :
a proverbial expression ; soul and body, as we say ; it shall
consume them entirely and altogether. And the few that
escape shall be looked upon as having escaped from the most
imminent danger ; " as a firebrand plucked out of the fire ; "
Amos iv. 11. 'n$ h# zryfes, 1 Cor, iii. 15. as a man, when a
house is burning, is forced to make his escape by running
through the midst of the fire.
I follow here the reading of the LXX ; DDJ »*«:>, as * pwyw
a,™ p^/os xeuofunK- Symmachus also renders the latter word
by <pwy*>v.
22, 23. For though thy people, O Israel — ] I have en-
deavoured to keep to the letter of the text, as nearly as I can,
in this obscure passage. But it is remarkable, that neither the
LXX, nor St Paul, Rom. ix. 28. who, except in a few words
of no great importance, follows them nearly in this place, nor
any one of the ancient versions, take any notice of the word
fp?, overflowing ; which seems to give an idea not easily
reconcileable with those with which it is here joined. I. S.
Moeiiius (Schol. Philolog. ad Select a S. Cod. loca) conjec-
tures, that the two last letters of this word are by mistake
transposed, and that the true reading is vsv, judging with
strict justice. The LXX might think this sufficiently ex-
pressed by fv fauwtinifi A IMS, with St Paul and LXX Alex,
omits '3 in the 22d verse: sixty-nine MSS, and six editions,
omit ^3 in the 23d verse : and so St. Paul, Rom. ix. 28.
The learned Dr. Bagot, dean of Christen urch, Oxford,
in some observations on this place, which he has been so
kind as to communicate to me, and which will appear in
their proper light when he himself shall give them to the
public, renders the wrord JV'JD by accomplishment, and makes
it refer to the predictions of Moses ; the blessing and the
curse which he laid before the people ; both conditional,
and depending on their future conduct. They had by their
disobedience incurred those judgments which were now to
be fully executed upon them. His translation is : " The
accomplishment determined overflows with justice ; for it is
CHAP. X. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 209
accomplished, and that which is determined the Lord God of
Hosts doeth in the midst of the land."
24. and 26. — in the way of Egypt} I think there is a
designed ambiguity in these words. Senacherib, soon after
his return from his Egyptian expedition, which, I imagine,
took him up three years, invested Jerusalem. He is repre-
sented by the Prophet as lifting up his rod in his march from
Egypt, and threatening the people of God, as Pharaoh and
the Egyptians had done when they pursued them to the Red
Sea. But God in his turn will lift up his rod over the sea,
as he did at that time, in the way, or after the manner of
Egypt : and as Senacherib has imitated the Egyptians in his
threats, and came full of rage against them from the same
quarter ; so God will act over again the same part that he
had taken formerly in Egypt, and overthrow their enemies
in as signal a manner. It was all to be, both the attack and
the deliverance, "jvo, or yro, as a MS has it in each place, in
the way, or after the manner, of Egypt.
25. mine indignation} Indi^natio mea, Yulg. ; \ ogwi
LXX ; fix > ogw » Koiroe. <r«, MS. Pachom. ; ^ » ogyy xxree, <r#,
MS i. D. ii. : so that ^r, or ppm, as a MS has it, seems to
be the true reading.
26. And like his rod which he lifted up over the sea] The
Jewish interpreters suppose here an ellipsis of 2, the particle
of similitude, before jrttts, to be supplied from the line above :
so that here are two similitudes ; one comparing the destruc-
tion of the Assyrians to the slaughter of the Midianites at
the rock of Oreb ; the other to that of the Egyptians at the
Red Sea. Aben Ezra, Kimchi, Salomo b. Melee.
27. — -from off your shoulders} I follow here the LXX,
who, for joty SJDD, read DJODiya, an* T&V ay^v vu.&v, not being
able to make any good sense out of the present reading. I
will add here the marginal conjectures of Archbishop Seeker,
who appears, like all others, to have been at a loss for a
probable interpretation of the text as it now stands. u«. leg.
row ; forte legend, pisr T33D, vid. cap. v. 1. Zech. iv. 14. Et
possunt intelligi Judaei uricti Dei ; Psal. cv. 15. vel Assyrii
D*:opn, hie ver. 16. ut dicat Propheta depulsum iri jugum ab
hisimpositum : sed hoc durius. Vel potest legi w:sn:n
SECKER.
28 — 32. He is come to Aiath — ] A description of the
march of Senacherib's army approaching Jerusalem in order
to invest it. and of the terror and confusion spreading and
23*
210 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. X.
increasing through the several places as he advanced ; ex-
pressed with great brevity, but finely diversified. The places
here mentioned are all in the neighbourhood of Jerusalem ;
from Ai northward, to Nob westward of it ; from which last
place he might probably have a prospect of Mount Sion.
Anathoth was within three Roman miles of Jerusalem ; ac-
cording to Eusebius, Jerom, and Josephus : Onomast. Loc.
Hebr. et. Antiq. Jud. x. 7. -3. Nob probably still nearer.
And it should seem from this passage of Isaiah, that Sena-
cherib's army was destroyed near the latter of these places.
In coming out of Egypt, he might perhaps join the rest of
his army at Ashdod, after the taking of that place, which
happened about that time, (see chap, xx.) ; and march from
thence near the coast by Lachish and Libnah, which lay in
his way, from south to north, and both which he invested,
till he came to the north-west of Jerusalem ; crossing over to
the north of it, perhaps by Joppa and Lydda, or still more
north through the plain of Esdraelon.
29. They have passed the strait — ] The strait here
mentioned is that of Mich mas, a very narrow passage be-
tween two sharp hills of rocks, (see 1 Sam. xiv. 4, 5.), where
a great army might have been opposed wTith advantage by a
very inferior force. The author of the book of Judith might
perhaps mean this pass, at least among others : " Charging
them to keep the passages of the hill country ; for by them
there was an entrance into Judea, and it was easy to stop
them that wrould come up ; because the passage was strait,
for two men at the most : " Judith iv. 7. The enemies
having passed the strait without opposition, shews that all
thoughts of making a stand in the open country were given
up, and that their only resource wras in the strength of the
city.
Ibid. — their lodging — ] The sense seems necessarily
to require, that wre read ipb instead of u1?. These two
words are in other places mistaken one for the other. Thus
Isa. xliv. 7. for ID1? read u% with the Chaldee : and in the
same manner Psal. Ixiv. 6. with Syr. and Psal. Ixxx. 7. on
the authority of LXX and Syr. beside the necessity of t e
sense.
30. Hearken unto her, O Laish ; answer her, O Ana-
thoth /] I follow in this the Syriac version. The Prophet
plainly alludes to the name of the place ; and with a pecu-
liar propriety, if it had its name from its remarkable echo.
CHAP. X. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 211
" mw, responsiones : eadem ratio nominis, quse in rqy
n'3, locus echus ; nam hodienum ejus rudera ostenduntur
in valle, scil. in medio montium, ut referunt Robertas in
Itiner. p. 70. et Monconnysius, p. 301." Simonis Onomas-
ticon Vet. Test.
CHAPTER XI.
THE Prophet had described the destruction of the Assy-
rian army under the image of a mighty forest, consisting of
nourishing trees, growing thick together, and of a great
height — of Lebanon itself crowned with lofty cedars ; but
cut down and laid level with the ground by the axe, wielded
by the hand of some powerful and illustrious agent. In op-
position to this image he represents the great person, who
makes the subject of this chapter, as a slender twig, shooting
out from the trunk of an old tree, cut down, lopped to the
very root, and decayed ; which tender plant, so weak in ap-
pearance, should nevertheless become fruitful and prosper*
This contrast shows plainly the connexion between this and
the preceding chapter ; which is moreover expressed by the
connecting particle : And we have here a remarkable instance
of that method so common with the Prophets, and particu-
larly with Isaiah, of taking occasion, from the mention of
some great temporal deliverance, to launch out into the
display of the spiritual deliverance of God's people by the
Messiah : for that this prophecy relates to the Messiah,
we have the express authority of St. Paul, Rom. xv. 12.
" Conjungit Parasciam hanc, quse respicit dies futuros
Messiae, cum fiducia, quae fuit in diebus Ezekiae : " Kimchi
in ver. 1. Thus, in the latter part of Isaiah's prophecies, the
subject of the great redemption, and of the glories of Mes-
siah's kingdom, arises out of the restoration of Judah by the
deliverance from the captivity of Babylon, and is all along
connected and intermixed with it.
4. By the blast of his mouth] For D3#3, by the rod,
Houbigant reads raaa, by the blast of his mouth, from
3iw, to blow. The conjecture is ingenious and probable ;
and seems to be confirmed by the LXX and Chaldee, who
render it, by the word of his mouth ; which answers much
better to the correction than to the present reading. Add
to this, that the blast of his mouth, is perfectly parallel to
the breath of his lips in the next line.
212 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XP.
5. — the cincture — ] All the ancient versions, except
that of Symmachus, have two different words for girdle, in
the two hemistichs. It is not probable that Isaiah would
have repeated ni'X, when a synonymous wrord so obvious as
•Mn occurred. The tautology seems to have arisen from
the mistake of some transcriber. The meaning of this verse
is, that a zeal for justice and truth shall make him active
and strong in executing the great work which he shall un-
dertake. See note on chap. v. 27.
6—8. Then shall the wolf—] The idea of the renewal
of the golden age, as it is called, is much the same in the
oriental writers with that of the Greeks and Romans : the
wild beasts grow tame ; serpents and poisonous herbs become
harmless ; all is peace and harmony, plenty and happiness :
". Occidet et serpens, et fallax herba veneni
Occidet."
- " Nee magnos metuent armentaleones."
" Nee lupus insidias pecori - ." Virg.
" Nee vespertinus circumgemit ursus ovile,
Nee intumescit alta viperis humus." Hor.
1} TXT oif^a,^ oTTwiKct ve£gov ev evvoi
rtvecrQcti tfrav XVKOC, yx, g&Aajo-f/." Theoc.
I have laid before the reader these eomrnon passages
from the most elegant of the ancient poets, that he may see
how greatly the Prophet on the same subject has the advan-
tage upon the comparison ; how much the former fall short
of that beauty and elegance, and variety of imagery, with
which Isaiah has set forth the very same ideas. The wolf
and the leopard not only forbear to destroy the lamb and
the kid, but even take their abode and lie down together
with them. The calf, and the young lion, and the falling,
not only come together, but are led quietly in the same band,
and that by a little child. The heifer and the she-bear not
only feed together, but even lodge their young ones, for
whom they used to be most jealously fearful, in the same
place. All the serpent kind is so perfectly harmless, thstf, the
sucking infant, and the newly weaned child, puts his hand
on the basilisk's den, and plays upon the hole of the aspic.
The lion not only abstains from preying on the weaker ani-
mals, but becomes tame and domestic, and feeds on straw
like the ox. These are all beautiful circumstances, not
one of which has been touched upon by the ancient poets.
CHAP. XI. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 213
The Arabian and Persian poets elegantly apply the same
ideas, to shew the effects of justice impartially administered,
and firmly supported, by a great and good king :
" Rerum dominus Mahmud, rex potens ;
Ad cujus aquam potum veniunt simul agnus et lupus."
Ferdusi.
ct Justitia, a qua mansuetus fit lupus fame astrictus,
Esuriens, licet hinnuleum candidum videat." Ibn Onein.
Jones, Poes. Asiat. Comment, p. 380.
The application is extremely ingenious and beautiful ; but the
exquisite imagery of Isaiah is not equalled.
7. Together — ] Here a word is omitted in the text, nrr,
together ; which ought to be repeated in the second hemis-
tich, being quite necessary to the sense. It is accordingly
twice expressed by the LXX, and Syr.
10. The root of Jesse, which standeth — ] St. John hath
taken this expression from Isaiah, Rev. v. 5. and xxii. 16.
where Christ hath twice applied it to himself. Seven MSS
have ir:i;', the present participle " Radix Issei dicitur jam
stare, et aliquantum stetisse, in signum populorum :" Vitringa.
Which rightly explains either of the two readings.
11. JEHOVAH} For -nx, thirty-three MSS, and two edi-
tions, read mrr.
11 — 16. And it shall come to pass in that day — ] This
part of the chapter contains a prophecy, which certainly re-
mains yet to be accomplished. See Lowth on the place.
13. And the enmity of Judah — ] oniy. "Postulat pars
posterior versus, ut intelligantur inimicitice Judee in Eph-
raimum : — et potest D'-m inimicitiam notare, ut D'DHJ pceniten-
tiam, Hos. xi. 8 ;" SECKER.
15. smite with a drought — ] The Chaldee reads mnn ;
and so perhaps LXX, who have f^tuyov*, the word by which
they commonly render it. Vulg. desolabit. The LXX,
Vulg. and Chald. read inimrr, " shall make it passable," add-
ing the pronoun, which is necessary.
F^re is a plain allusion to the passage of the Red Sea.
And the Lord's shaking his hand over the river with his
vehement wind, refers to a particular circumstance of the
same miracle : for " he caused the sea to go back by a
strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dry land : "
Exod. xiv. 21. The tongue; a very apposite and descrip-
tive expression for a bay, such as that of the Red Sea : it is
214 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XI.
used in the same sense, Josh. xv. 2. 5. xviii. 19. The Latins
gave the same name to a narrow strip of land running into
the sea: "tenuein producit in scquora linguam :" Lucan, ii.
613.
Herodotus, i. 189. tells a story of his Cyrus, (a very differ-
ent character from that of the Cyrus of the Scriptures and
Xenophon), which may somewhat illustrate this passage ; in
which it is said, that God would inflict a kind of punishment
and judgment on the Euphrates, and render it fordable, by
dividing it into seven streams. " Cyrus being impeded iu his
march to Babylon by the Gyndes, a deep and rapid river
which falls into the Tigris, and having lost one of his sacred
white horses that attempted to pass it, was so enraged against
the river, that he threatened to reduce it, and make it so shal-
low, that it should be easily fordable even by women, who
should not be up to their knees in passing it. Accordingly,
he set his whole army to work ; and, cutting three hundred
and sixty trenches, from both sides of the river, turned the
waters into them, and drained them off."
CHAPTER XII.
THIS hymn seems, by its whole tenor, and by many ex-
pressions in it, much better calculated for the use of the
Christian church, than for the Jewish in any circumstances,
or at any time that can be assigned. The Jews themselves
seem to have applied it to the times of Messiah. On the
last day of the feast of tabernacles, they fetched water in a
golden pitcher from the fountain of Siloah, springing at the
foot of Mount Sion without the city : they brought it through
the water-gate into the temple, and poured it, mixed with
wine, on the sacrifice as it lay upon the altar, with great re-
joicing. They seem to have taken up this custom, for it is not
ordained in the law of Moses, as an emblem of future bless-
ings, in allusion to this passage of Isaiah, " Ye shall draw
waters with joy from the fountains of salvation :" expres-
sions, that can hardly be understood of any benefits afforded
by the Mosaic dispensation. Our Saviour applied the cere-
mony, and the intention of it, to himself, and to the effu-
sion of the Holy Spirit, promised, and to be given, by him.
The sense of the Jews in this matter is plainly shewn by the
following passage of the Jerusalem Talmud: "Why is it
CHAP. XII, NOTES ON ISAIAH. 215
called the place, or house, of drawing ? " (for that was tire
term for this ceremony, or for the place where the water
was taken up) : " Because from thence they draw the Holy
Spirit ; as it is written, And ye shall draw water with joy
from the fountains of salvation." See Wolf. Curee Philol. in
N. T. on John vii. 37. 39,
1. /or, though tkou hast been angry — ] The Hebrew
phrase, to which the LXX, Vulg. and our translation, have
too closely adhered, is exactly the same with that of St. Paul,
Rom. vi. 17. " But thanks be to God, that ye were the slaves
of sin ; but have obeyed from the heart " — that is, " that,
whereas, or though, ye were the slaves of sin ; yet ye have
now obeyed from the heart the doctrine, on the model of which
ye were formed."
2, — my sons' — ] The pronoun is here necessary • and it
is added by LXX, Vulg. Syr. who read vrar ; as it is in a
MS. Two MSS omit rr : See Houbigant, not. in loc. An-
other MS has it in one word, rvrnnT. Seven others omit miY-
See Exod. xv. 2. with Var. Lect. Kennkott.
CHAPTERS XIII. & XIV,
THESE two chapters (striking off the five last verses of the
'latter, which belong to a quite different subject), contain one
entire prophecy, foretelling the destruction of Babylon by
the Medes and Persians ; delivered probably in the reign of
Ahaz, (see Vitringa, i. 380.), about 200 years before the com-
pletion of it. The captivity itself of the Jew7s at Babylon,
(which the Prophet does not expressly foretell, but supposes,
in the spirit of prophecy, as what was actually to be effected),
did not fully take place till about 130 years after the
delivery of this prophecy : and the Medes, who are ex-
pressly mentioned, chap. xiii. 17. as the principal agents
in the overthrow of the Babylonian monarchy, by which
the Jews were released from that captivity, were at this
time an inconsiderable people ; having been in a state of
anarchy ever since the fall of the great Assyrian Empire, of
which they had made a part, under Sardanapalus, and did
not become a kingdom under Deioces till about the 17th of
Hezekiah.
The former part of this prophecy is one of the most beauti-
ful examples, that can be given, of elegance of composition,
216 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XIII.
variety of imagery, and sublimity of sentiment and diction, in
the prophetic style ; and the latter part consists of an ode of
supreme and singular excellence.
The prophecy opens with the command of God to gather
together the forces which he had destined to this service, ver.
2, 3. Upon which the Prophet immediately hears the tu-
multuous noise of the different nations crowding together to
his standard ; he sees them advancing, prepared to execute
the divine wrath, ver. 4, 5. He proceeds to describe the dread-
ful consequences of this visitation ; the consternation which
will seize those that are the objects of it ; and, transferring
unawares the speech from himself to God, ver. 11. sets forth,
under a variety of the most striking images, the dreadful de-
struction of the inhabitants of Babylon which will follow, ver.
11 — 16. ; and the everlasting desolation to which that great
city is doomed, ver. 17 — 22.
The deliverance of Judea. from captivity, the immediate
consequence of this great revolution, is then set forth, with-
out being much enlarged upon, or greatly amplified ; chap,
xiv. 1, 2. This introduces, with the greatest ease, and the
utmost propriety, the triumphant song on that subject, ver.
4 — 28. The beauties of which, the various images, scenes,
persons introduced, and the elegant transitions from one to
another, I shall here endeavour to point out in their order ;
leaving a few remarks upon particular passages of these two
chapters to be given, after these general observations on the
whole.
A chorus of Jews is introduced, expressing their surprise
and astonishment at the sudden downfall of Babylon, and the
great reverse of fortune that had befallen the tyrant, who, like
his predecessors, had oppressed his own, and harassed the
neighbouring kingdoms. These oppressed kingdoms, or their
rulers, are represented under the image of the fir-trees and the
cedars of Libanus, frequently used to express any thing in the
political or religious world that is supereminently great and
majestic : the whole earth sliouteth for joy ; the cedars of Li-
banus utter a severe taunt over the fallen tyrant, and boast
their security now he is no more.
The scene is immediately changed ; and a new set of per-
sons is introduced : The regions of the dead are laid open,
and Hades is represented as rousing up the shades of the
departed monarchs : they rise from their thrones to meet
the king of Babylon at his coming ; and insult him on his
CHAP. XIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 217
being reduced to the same low estate of impotence and dis-
sokition with themselves. This is one of the boldest proso-
popoeias that ever was attempted in poetry; and is executed
with astonishing brevity and perspicuity, and with that pe-
culiar force which in a great subject naturally results from
both. The image of the state of the dead, or the Infernum
Poeticum of the Hebrews, is taken from their custom of
burying, those at least of the higher rank, in large sepulchral
vaults hewn in the rock. Of this kind of sepulchres there
are remains at Jerusalem now extant ; and some that are
said to be the sepulchres of the kings of Judah : see Maun-
drell, p. 70. You are to form to yourself an idea of an
immense subterraneous vault, a vast gloomy cavern, all
round the sides of which there are cells to receive the dead
bodies : Here the deceased monarchs lie in a distinguished
soJt of state, suitable to their former rank, each on his own
couch, with his arms beside him, his sword at his head, and
the bodies of his chiefs and companions round about him :
see Ezek. xxxii. 27. On which place Sir John Chardin's
MS note is as follows : — " En Mingrelie ils dorment tons
leur epee sous leurs tetes, et leurs autres armes a leur cote ;
et on les enter re de mesme, leurs armes posees de cette fa-
^on." These illustrious shades rise at once from their couches,
as from their thrones ; and advance to the entrance of the
cavern to meet the king of Babylon, and to receive him with
insults on his fall.
The Jews now resume the speech : They address the king
of Babylon as the morning-star fallen from heaven, as the
first in splendour and dignity in the political world fallen from
his high state ; they introduce him as uttering the most ex-
travagant vaunts of his power and ambitious designs in his
former glory : these are strongly contrasted in the close with
his present low and abject condition.
Immediately follows a different scene, and a most happy
image, to diversify the same subject, to give it a new turn
and an additional force. Certain persons are introduced,
who light upon the corpse of the king of Babylon, cast out
and lying naked on the bare ground, among the common
slain, just after the taking of the city ; covered with wounds,
and so disfigured, that it is some time before they know him.
They accost him with the severest taunts, and bitterly re-
proach him with his destructive ambition, and his cruel
usage of the conquered ; which have deservedly brought
24
218 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XIII.
upon him this ignominious treatment, so different from that
which those of his rank usually meet with, and which shall
cover his posterity with disgrace.
To complete the whole, God is introduced, declaring the
fate of Babylon, the utter extirpation of the royal family, and
the total desolation of the city ; the deliverance of his people,
and the destruction of their enemies ; confirming the Irrever-
sible decree by the awful sanction of his oath.
I believe it may with truth be affirmed, that there is no
poem of its kind extant in any language, in which the sub-
]ect is so well laid out, and so happily conducted, with such
a richness of invention, with such variety of images, persons,
and distinct actions, with such rapidity and ease of transi-
tion, in so small a compass, as in this ode of Isaiah. For
beauty of disposition, strength of colouring, greatness of sen-
timent, brevity, perspicuity, and force of expression, it stands
among all the monuments of antiquity unrivaled.
2. Exalt the voice — ] The word on1?, to them, which is
of no use, and rather weakens the sentence, is omitted by an
ancient MS and Vulg.
4. for the battle] The Bodley MS lias HDrftn1?. Cyrus's
army was made up of many different nations. Jeremiah
calls it " an assembly of great nations from the north coun-
try," chap. 1. 9. And afterwards mentions the kingdoms of
" Ararat, Minni, and Ashchenaz, (i. e. Armenia, Corduene,
Pontus vel Phrygia ; Vitring.), with the kings of the Medes ; "
chap. li. 27. 28. See Xenophon. Cyrop.
8. — and they shall be terrified] I join this verb, ibniui,
to the preceding verse, with Syr. and Vulg.
Ibid, pangs shall seize them — ] The LXX, Syr. and
Chald. read oiiriK*, instead of JITHN*, which does not express
the pronoun them, necessary to the sense.
10. Yea the stars of heaven — ] The Hebrew poets, to
express happiness, prosperity, the instauration and advance-
ment of states, kingdoms, and potentates, make use of images
taken from the most striking parts of nature, — from the heav-
enly bodies, from the sun, moon, and stars ; which they de-
scribe as shining with increased splendour, arid never setting ;
the moon becomes like the meridian sun, and the sun's light
is augmented sevenfold ; see Isa. xxx. 26. : new heavens and
a new earth are created, and a brighter age commences.
On the contrary, the overthrow and destruction of king-
doms is represented by opposite images: the stars are ob-
CHAP. XIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 219
scured, the moon withdraws her light, and the sun shines no
more ; the earth quakes, and the heavens tremble ; and all
things seem tending to their original chaos. See Joel ii. 10.
iii. 15, 16. Amos viii. 9. Matth. xxiv. 29. and De S. Poes.
Hebr. Prael. vi. and ix.
11. I will visit the world] That is, the Babylonish em-
pire : as « o/x«,«.5v»j, for the Roman empire, or for Judea ;
Luke ii. 1. Acts xi. 28. So, universus orbis Romanus, for
the Roman empire; Salvian. lib. v. Minos calls Crete his
world : " Creten, quee meus est orbis ; " Ovid. Metamorph.
viii. 99.
14. And the remnant — ] Here is plainly a defect in this
sentence, as it stands in the Hebrew text ; the subject of the
proposition is lost. What is it, that shall be like a roe chased?
The LXX happily supply it: 01 x,cc,Tottetetw.voty iyw , the rem-
nant. A MS here supplies the word a^v, the inhabitant,
which makes a tolerably good sense ; but I much prefer the
reading of the LXX.
Ibid. They shall look — ] That is, the forces of the king
of Babylon, destitute of their leader, and all his auxiliaries,
collected from Asia Minor and other distant countries, shall
disperse, and flee to their respective homes.
15. Every one that is overtaken — ] That is, none shall
escape from the slaughter ; neither they who flee singly, dis-
persed and in confusion ; nor they who endeavour to make
their retreat in a more regular manner, by forming compact
bodies, — they shall all be equally cut off by the sword of the
enemy. The LXX have understood it in this sense ; which
they have well expressed : —
t( C$ yet*
Kat oirtvfs
Where for 'w?^**?*/, MS Pachom. has exxev6r,rerM ; and «'<
r Cod. Marchal. in margine, and MS i. D. n. txxevTrfarfTeu :
which seems to be right, being properly expressive of the
Hebrew.
17. Who shall hold silver of no account] That is, who
shall not be induced, by large offers of gold and silver for
ransom, to spare the lives of those whom they have subdued
in battle: their rage and cruelty will get the better of all
such motives. We have many examples in the Iliad and in
the ^Eneid of addresses of the vanquished to the pity and
avarice of the vanquishers, to induce them to spare their
lives.
220 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XIII.
" Est domus alta: jacent penitus defossa talenta
Cselati argenti: sunt auri pondera facti
Infectique mihi: non hie victoria Teucrum
Vertitur; aut anima una dabit discrimina tanta.
Dixerat: ^Eneas contra cui talia reddit:
Argenti atq.ue auri memoras quac multa talenta
Gnatis parce tuis." J£n. x. 526.
" High in my dome are silver talents roll'd,
"With piles of labour'd and unlabour'd gold:
These, to procure my ransom, I resign;
The war depends not on a lite like mine:
One, one poor life can no such difference yield,
Nor turn the mighty balance of the field.
Thy talents, (cried the prince), thy treasur'd store.,
Keep for thy sons." Pitt,
It is remarkable, that Xenophon makes Cyrus open a speech
to his army, and in particular to the Medes, who made the
principal part of it, with praising them for their disregard of
riches. Al4X*$ M«&<, KOU -Browns ot 3T<5fr£ovTf$, tyu uf*.x$ ot^ot, <r#<£>&>$, CTI
are ^Y^ATut hofisvoi <rw tf^i tfyiXfars'. — li Ye Medes, and others
who now hear me, I well know that you have not accom-
panied me in this expedition with a view of acquiring wealth: "
Cyrop. lib. v.
18. Their bows shall dash — ] Both Herodotus, i. 01.
and Xenophon, Anab. iii. mention, that the Persians used
large bows, TO& ^<yac.\y.\ and the latter says particularly, that
iheir bows were three cubits long ; Anab. iv. They were
celebrated for their archers : see chap. xxii. 6. Jer. xlix. 35.
Probably their neighbours and allies, the Medes, dealt much
in the same sort of arms. In Psal. xviii. 35. and Job. xx.
24. mention is made of a bow of brass : If the Persian bows
were of metal, we may easily conceive, that with a metalline
bow of three cubits length, and proportionately strong, the
soldiers might dash and slay the youn<r men, the weaker and
unresisting part of the inhabitants, (for they are joined with
the fruit of the womb and the children), in the general car-
nage on taking the city.
18. And on the fruit—] A MS reads '-13 b;M. And
nine MSS (three ancient) and two editions, with LXX, Vulg.
Syr. add likewise the conjunction i to ^ afterward.
19. And Babylon] The great city of Babylon was at this
time rising to its height of glory, while the Prophet Isaiah,
was repeatedly denouncing its utter destruction. From the
first of Hezekiah to the first of Nebuchadnezzar, under
CHAP. XIII.
NOTES ON ISAIAH. 221
whom it was brought to the highest degree of strength and
splendour, are about one hundred and twenty years. I will
here very briefly mention some particulars of the greatness
of the place, and note the several steps by which this re-
markable prophecy was at length accomplished in the total
ruin of it.
It was, according to the lowest account given of it by
ancient historians, a regular square, forty-five miles in com-
pass, enclosed by a wall two hundred feet high, fifty broad ;
in which there were a hundred gates of brass. Its principal
ornaments were the temple of Belus, in the middle of which
was a tower of eight stories of building, upon a base of a
quarter of a mile square ; a most magnificent palace ; and the
famous hanging gardens ; which were an artificial mountain,
raised upon arches, and planted with trees of the largest as
well as the most beautiful sorts.
Cyrus took the city by diverting the waters of the Eu-
phrates, which ran through the midst of il, and entering the
place at night by the dry channel. The river, being never
restored afterward to its proper course, overflowed the whole
country, and made it little better than a great morass : This,
and the great slaughter of the inhabitants, with other bad
consequences of the taking of the city, was the first step to
the ruin of the place. The Persian monarchs ever regarded
it with a jealous eye; they kept it under, and took care to
prevent its recovering its former greatness. Darius Hystas-
pis not long afterward most severely punished it for a re-
volt, greatly depopulated the place, lowered the walls, and
demolished the gates. Xerxes destroyed the temples, and
with the rest the great temple of Belus ; Herod, iii. 159.
Arrian. Exp. Alexandri, lib. vii. The building of Seleucia
on the Tigris exhausted Babylon by its neighbourhood, as
well as by the immediate loss of inhabitants taken away by
Seleucus to people his new city : Strabo, lib. xvi. A king
of the Parthians soon after carried away into slavery a great
number of the inhabitants, and burnt and destroyed the
most beautiful parts of the city : Valesii Excerpt. Diodori,
p. 377. Strabo (ibid.) says, that in his time great part of
it was a mere desert ; that the Persians had partly destroyed
it; and that time, and the neglect of the Macedonians, while
they were masters of it, had nearly completed its destruction.
Jerom (in loc.) says, that in his time it was quite in ruins,
and that the walls served only for the inclosure of a park or
222 , NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XIII
forest for the king's hunting. Modern travellers, who have
endeavoured to find the remains of it, have given but a very
unsatisfactory account of their success: what Benjamin of
Tuclela and Pietro della Valle supposed to have been some
of its ruins, Tavernier thinks are the remains of some late
Arabian building. Upon the whole, Babylon is so utterly
annihilated, that even the place where this wonder of the
world stood» cannot now be determined with any certainty.
See also note on chap, xliii. 14.
We are astonished at the accounts which ancient histo-
rians of the best credit give, of the immense extent, height,
and thickness of the walls of Nineveh and Babylon : nor are
we less astonished when we are assured, by the concurrent
testimony of modern travellers, that no remains, not the
least traces, of these prodigious works are now to be found.
Our wonder will, I think, be moderated in both respects, if
we consider the fabric of these celebrated walls, and the na-
ture of the materials of which they consisted. Buildings in
the East have always been, and are to this day, made of earth
or clay, mixed or beat up with straw, to make the parts
cohere, and dried only in the sun. This is their method of
making bricks : see note on chap. ix. 9. The walls of the
city were built of the earth digged out on the spot, and dried
upon the place ; by which means both the ditch and the wall
were at once formed ; the former furnishing, materials for
the latter. That the walls of Babylon were of this kind is
well known ; and Berosus expressly says, (apud Joseph.
Antiq. x. 11.), that Nebuchadnezzar added three new walls
both to the old and new city, partly of brick and bitumen,
and partly of brick alone. A wall of this sort must have a
great thickness in proportion to its height, otherwise it can-
not stand. The thickness of the walls of Babylon is said to
have been one-fourth of their height, which seems to have
been no more than was absolutely necessary. Maundrell,
speaking of the garden walls of Damascus, — "They are,"
says he, " of a very singular structure. They are built of
great pieces of earth, made in the fashion of brick, and
hardened in the sun. In their dimensions they are two
yards long each, and somewhat more than one broad, and
lialf a yard thick." And afterward, speaking of the walls of
the houses : — " From this dirty way of building they have
this amongst other inconveniences, that upon any violent
rain the whole city becomes, by the washing of the houses, aa
it were a quagmire," p. 124. ; and see note on chap. xxx. 13.
CHAP. XIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 223
When a wall of this sort comes to be out of repair, and is
neglected, it is easy to conceive the necessary consequences ;
namely, that in no long course of ages it must be totally de-
stroyed by the heavy rains, and at length washed away, and
reduced to its original earth.
22. — in their palaces] t*rttiO(7tQ, a plain mistake, I
presume, for rmrnxs. It is so corrected in one MS.
ovrat euajkat, x,r,rei Aawv." Homer. Hymn, in Apol.77.
Of which the following passage of Milton may be taken for
a translation, though not so designed : —
" And in their palaces,
Where luxury late reign'd, sea-monsters whelp'd,
And stabled." P. L. xi. 750.
CHAPTER XIV.
1. And will yet choose Israel] That is, will still regard
Israel as his chosen people ; however he may seem to- desert
them, by giving them up to their enemies, and scattering
them among the nations. Judah is sometimes called Israel ;
see Ezek. xiii. 16. Mai. i. 1. ii. 11. ; but the name of Jacob,
and of Israel, used apparently with design in this place,
each of which names includes the twelve -tribes, and the other
circumstances mentioned in this and the next verse, which
did not in any complete sense accompany the return from the
captivity of Babylon ; seem to intimate, that this whole proph-
ecy extends its views beyond that event.
3. — in that day] Ninn Dm. The word Kinn is added
in two MSS, and was in the copies from which the LXX
and Vulg. translated : £v T»I '**¥? ««v?i, in die ilia, ('y xvcc^-oivo-siy.
MS Pachom. adding «). This is a matter of no great con-
sequence : however, it restores the text to the common form
almost constantly used on such occasions ; arid is one among
many instances of a word lost out of the printed copies.
4. — this parable — ] Mashal. I take this to be the gen-
eral name for poetic style among the Hebrews, including
every sort of it, as ranging under one, or other, or all of the
characters, of sententious, figurative, and sublime; which
are all contained in the original notion, or in the use and
application of the word mashal. Parables or proverbs,
such as those of Solomon, are always expressed in short
pointed sentences ; frequently figurative, being formed on
224 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XIV.
?:ome comparison ; generally forcible and authoritative, both
n the matter and the form. And such in general is the style
<»f the Hebrew poetry. The verb mas/ial signifies to rule,
& exercise authority ; to make equal, to compare one thing
yith another; to utter parables, or acute, weighty, and
powerful speeches, in the form and manner of parables, though
not properly such. Thus Balaam's first prophecy. Numb,
xxiii. 7 — 10. is called his mashal ; though it has hardly any
:.hing figurative in it : but it is beautifully sententious, and,
rom the very form and manner of it, has great spirit, force,
and energy. Thus Job's last speeches, in answer to the
,hree friends, chap, xxvii — xxxi. are called mashals ; from
.10 one particular character which discriminates them from
:,he rest of the poem, but from the sublime, the figurative,
;,he sententious manner, which equally prevails through the
whole poem, and makes it one of the first and most eminent
examples extant of the truly great and beautiful in poetic
style.
The LXX in this place render the word by fywos, a la-
mentation. They plainly consider the speech here intro-
duced as a piece of poetry ; and of that species of poetry
which we call the elegiac, — either from the subject, it being
a poem on the fall and death of the king of Babylon ; or
from the form of the composition, which is of the longer
sort of Hebrew verse, in which the Lamentations of Jeremiah,,
called by the LXX 3-zvvot, are written.
11. — thy covering] Twenty-eight MSS (ten ancient)
and seven editions, with the LXX and Vulg. read "pDoi, in
the singular number.
12. O Lucifer, son of the morning] See note on xiii. 10.
13. the mount of the divine presence — ] It appears
plainly from Exod. xxv. 22. and xxix. 42, 43. where God
appoints the place of meeting with Moses, and promises to
meet with him before the ark, to commune 'with him, and
to speak unto him ; arid to meet the children of Israel at the
door of the tabernacle ; that the tabernacle, and afterward
the temple, and Mount Sion, (or Moriah, which is reckoned
a part of Sion), whereon it stood, was called the tabernacle,
and the mount, of convention-, or of appointment ; not from
the people's assembling there to perform the services of their
religion, (which is what our translation expresses by calling
it the tabernacle of the congregation), but because God ap-
pointed that for the place where he himself would meet with
CHAP. XIV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 225
Moses, and commune with him, and would meet with the
people. Therefore, "ijna in, or TJND hruv, means the place ap-
pointed by God, where he would present himself; agreeably
to which I have rendered it, in this place, the mount of the
divine presence.
19. — like the free abominated] That is, as an object of
abomination and detestation ; such as the tree is on which a
malefactor has been hanged. " It is written," saith St. Paul,
Gal. iii. 13. " Cursed is every man that hangeth on a tree ;"
from Dent. xxi. 23. The Jews therefore held also as ac-
cursed and polluted the tree itself on which a malefactor had
been executed, or on which he had be°n hanged after having
been put to death by stoning. " Non suspendunt super
arbore, qua? radicibus solo aclhsereat; sed super ligno era-
clicato, ut ne sit excisio molesta : warn lignum, super quo
fuit aliquis suspensus, cum suspend ioso sepelitur ; ne maneat
illi maluin women, et dicant homines, Istud est lignum, in
quo suspensus est ille, o fetvct. Sic lapis, quo aliquis fuit la-
pidatus ; et gladius, quo fuit occisus is qui est occisus ; et
sudarium sive mantile, quo fuit aliquis strangulatus ; omnia,
heec cum iis, qui perierunt, sepeliuntur :" Maimonides,
apud Casaub. in Baron. Exercitat. xvi. An. 34. Num. 134.
"Cum itaque homo suspensus maximse esset abomination! —
Judaei quoque prse cseteris abominabantur lignum quo fuerat
suspensus, ita ut illud quoque terra tegerent, tanquam rein
abominabilem. Unde Interpres Chaldaeus haec verba trans-
tulit TOO DHD, sicut virguitum absconditum, sive sepulturn :"
Kalinski, Vaticinia Observationibus illustrata, p. 342. Agree-
ably to which, Theodoret, Hist. Ecclesiast. i. 17, 18. in his
account of the finding of the cross by Helena, says, that the
three crosses were buried in the. earth near the place of our
Lord's sepulchre.
Ibid. — Clothed with the slain.] Thirty-five MSS«(ten
ancient), and three editions, have the word fully written,
D'nV It is not a noun, but the participle passive : thrown
out among the common slain, and covered with the dead
bodies. So ver. 11. the earth-worm is said to be his bed-cov-
ering.
20. Because thou hast destroyed thy country ; thou hast
slain thy people.} Xenophon gives an instance of this king's
wanton cruelty in killing the son of Gobrias, on- no other pro-
vocation than that, in hunting, he struck a boar and a lion,
which the king had missed : Cyrop. iv. p. 309.
22G NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XIV.
23. I will plunge it — ] I have here very nearly followed
the version of the LXX : the reasons for which see in the
ast note on De Poesi Hebr. Preelect. xxviii.
25. To crush the Assyrian — on my mountains] The As-
syrians and Babylonians are the same people : Herod, i. 199,
200. Babylon is reckoned the principal city in Assyria:
ibid. 178. Strabo says the same thing ; lib. xvi. sub init.
The circumstance of this judgment's being to be executed on
God's mountains is of importance : it may mean the destruc-
tion of Senacherib's army near Jerusalem; and have still a
further view : Compare Ezek. xxxix. 4.; and see Lowth on
this place of Isaiah.
28. Uzziah had subdued the Philistines, 2 Chron. xxvi.
6, 7.; but taking advantage of the weak reign of Ahaz, they
invaded Judea, and took and held in possession s-ome cities
in the southern part of the kingdom. On the death of
Ahaz, Isaiah delivers this prophecy, threatening them with
the destruction that Hezekiah, his son, and great-grandson
of Uzziah, should bring upon them : which he effected ; for
"he smote the Philistines, even unto Gaza, and the borders
thereof;" 2 Kings xviii. 8*. Uzziah therefore must be
meant by the rod that smote them, and by the serpent, from
whom should spring the flying fiery serpent ; that is, Heze-
kiah, a much more terrible enemy than even Uzziah had
been.
30. — he will slay] The LXX read n'on, in the third
person, cwtoi >, and so Chald. The Vulgate remedies the
confusion of persons in the present text, by reading both the
verbs in the first person.
31. From the north cometh a smoke] That is, a cloud of
dust, raised by the march of Hezeldah's army against 'Phi-
listia ; which lay to the south-west from Jerusalem. A great
dust^raised has, at a distance, the appearance of smoke :
" fu mantes pulvere carnpi :" Virg. jEn. xi. 908.
32. — to the ambassadors of the nations] The LXX read
D'U, f6vavj plural ; and so the Chaldee, and one MS. The
ambassadors of the neighbouring nations, that send to con-
gratulate Hezekiah on his success ; which in his answer he
will ascribe to the protection of God. See 2 Chron. xxxii.
23. Or, if '«, singular, the reading of the text, be prefer-
red, the ambassadors sent by the Philistines to demand
peace.
CHAP. XV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 227
CHAPTER XV.
THIS and the following- chapter, taken together, make one
entire prophecy, very improperly divided into two parts.
The time of the delivery, and consequently of the completion
of it, which was to be in three years from that time, is un-
certain ; the former not being marked in the prophecy it-
self, nor the latter recorded in history. But the most pro-
bable account is, that it was delivered soon after the foregoing,
in the first year of Hezckiah ; and that it was accomplished
ia his fourth year, when Shalmaneser invaded the kingdom
of Israel. He might probably march through Moab ; andy
to secure every thing behind him, possess himself of the whole
country, by taking their principal strong places, Ar and Kir-
hares,
Jeremiah has happily introduced much of this prophecy of
Isaiah into his own larger prophecy against the same people
in his xlviiith chapter ; denouncing God's judgments on Moab,
subsequent to the calamity here foretold, and to be executed by
Nebuchadnezzar: by which means several mistakes in the
present text of both Prophets may be rectified.
1. Because in the night — ] y?3. That both these cities
should be taken in the night, is a circumstance somewhat
unusual ; and not so material as to deserve to be so strongly-
insisted upon. Vitringa, by his remark on this word, shews,
that he was dissatisfied with it in its plain and obvious mean-
ing ; and is forced to have recourse to a very hard metapho-
rical interpretation of it : " ISoctu, vel nocturne impetu ; vel
metaphorice, repente, subito, inexpectata destructione : placet
posteiius." Calmet conjectures, and I think it probable, that
the true reading is V?D. There are many mistakes in the
Hebrew text arising from the very great similitude of the letters
"2 and D, which in many MSS, and even in some printed edi-
tions, are hardly distinguishable. Admitting this reading, the
translation will be : —
" Because Ar is utterly destroyed, Moab is undone !
Because Kir is utterly destroyed, Moab is undone !"
2. Beth-Dibon : — ] This is the name of one place ; and
the two words are to be joined together, without the i inter-
vening: so Chald. and Syr.
Ibid. — on every head] For rt^jo, read ty&n. So the paral-
lel place, Jer. xlviii. 37. and so three MSS(one ancient). An
ancient MS reads
228 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XV.
Ibid, On every head there is baldness and every beard is
-shorn.] Herodotus, ii. 36. speaks of it as a general practice
among all men, except the Egyptians, to cut off their hair as a
token of mourning. "Cut oft thy hair and cast it away,"
says Jeremiah, vii. 29. " and take up a lamentation."
T&ro vv x.au ye°otg otov oi£vgoi<ri figoTolcrt
KttgoirQoti.Tt Ko/x.qVj fixfaeiv r' MTTO ^OCK^V TTctgstav. Hom. Od.1V. 197.
" The rites of woe
Are all, alas ! the living can bestow ;
O'er the congenial dust enjoin'd to shear
The graceful curl, and drop the tender tear." Pope.
Ibid. — shorn—] The printed editions, as well as the MSS,
xire divided on the reading of this word : some have n;ru,
•others njru- The similitude of the letters"! and i has like-
wise occasioned many mistakes. In the present case, the
sense is pretty much the same with either reading. The text
of Jer. xlviii. 37. has the latter.
4. — the very loins — ] So the LXX, « orpv$, and Syr.
They cry -out violently, with their utmost force.
5. The heart of Moab crieth within her.] For 13*7, LXX,
read 13% or sS; the Chald. is1?. For rrnna, Syr. reads nnro ;
and so likewise the LXX, rendering it sv avry, Edit. Tat.
or €* eetvni, Edit. Alex, and MS i. D. n.
Ibid — a ymtng heifer] Heb. a heifer three years old,
in full strength ; as Horace uses equa trima, for a young mare
just coming to her prime. Bochart observes from Aristotle,
Hist. Animal, lib. iv., that, in this kind of animals alone, the
voice of the female is deeper than that of the male ; there-
fore the lowing of the heifer, rather than of the bullock, is
chosen by the Prophet as the properer image to express the
mourning of Moab, But I must add, that the expression here,
is very short tind obscure, and the opinions of interpreters are
various in regard to the meaning. Compare Jer. xlviiL
34.
• Ibid. — they shall ascend] For n^T, LXX and a MS
read in the plural hy. And from this passage the parallel
place in Jer. xlviii. 5. must be corrected ; where, for »33 rhyy
which gives no good sense, read 13 rhy.
7 — shall perish] nax, or rrcx. This word seems to
have been lost out of the text : it is supplied by the parallel
place, Jer. xlviii. 36. Syr. expresses it by 13;', prseteriit ; and
Chald. by jnarr, diripientur.
Ibid, to the valley of willows.] That is, to Babylon.
CHAP. XV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 229
Hieron. and Jarchi in loc. both referring to Psal. cxxxvii. 2.
So likewise Prideaux, Le Clerc, &c.
9. Upon the escaped of Moab and Ariel, and the rem-
nant of Admah] The LXX for mx read bxr\x. Ar Moab
was called also Ariel or Areopolis ; Hieron. and Theodoret.
See Cellarius. They make nmx also a proper name.
Michaelis thinks, that the Moabiies might be called the
remnant of Admah, as sprung from Lot and his daughters
escaped from the destruction of that and the other cities ; or
metaphorically, as the Jews are called the princes of Sodom
and people of Gomorrah, chap. i. 10. Bibliothek Orient.
Part. V. p. 195. The reading of this verse is very doubtful ;
and the sense, in every way in which it can be read, very
obscure.
CHAPTER XVI.
1. I will send forth the son — ] Both the reading and
meaning of this verse are still more doubtful than those
of the preceding. The LXX and Syr. read nVtfK, in the
first person sing, future tense : the Vulg. and Talmud Baby-
lon, read rr7#, sing, imperative. The Syr. for *o reads
13, which is confirmed by one MS, and perhaps by a se-
cond. The two first verses describe the distress of Moab on
the Assyrian invasion ; in which even the son of the prince
of the country is represented as forced to flee for his life
through the desert, that he may escape to Judea ; and the
young women are driven forth, like young birds cast out of
the nest, and endeavouring to wade through the fords of the
river Arnon.
3. Impart counsel — ] The Vulg. renders the verbs in
the beginning of this verse in the singular number. So the
Ken ; and so likewise many MSS have it, and some editions,
and Syr. The verbs throughout the verse are also in the
feminine gender ; agreeing with Sion, which I suppose to be
understood.
4. — the outcasts of Moab — ] Setting the points aside, this
is by much the most obvious construction of the Hebrew,
as well as most agreeable to the context, and the design of
the Prophet. And it is confirmed by the LXX, 01 <pvya&s
M*>*€, et Syr.
Ibid. — the oppressor — ] Perhaps the Israelites ; who
in the time of Ahaz invaded Judah, defeated his army, slay-
25
230 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XVI.
ing- 120.000 men ; and brought the kingdom to the brink of
destruction. Judah, being now in a more prosperous condi-
tion, is represented as able to receive and to protect the fugi-
tive Moabites. And with those former times of distress, the
security and nourishing state of the kingdom under the gov-
ernment of Hezekiah is contrasted.
6. We have heard the pride of Moab — ] For &o, read
n*O; two MSS, (one ancient), and Jer. xlviii. 29. Zepha-
niah, in his prophecy against Moab, the subject of which is
the same with that of Jeremiah in his xlviiith chapter, (see
above Note on xv. 1.), enlarges much on the pride of Moab,
and their insolent behaviour towards the Jews : —
"I have heard the reproach of Moab;
And the revilings of the sons of Ammon:
Who have reproached my people;
And have magnified themselves against their borders.
Therefore, as I live, saith JEHOVAH God of Hosts, the God
of Israel,
Surely Moab shall be as Sodom,
And the sons of Ammon as Gomorrah:
A possession of nettles, and pits of salt,
And a desolation forever.
The residue of my people shall spoil them,
And the remnant of my nation shall dispossess them :
This shall they have for their pride;
jBecause they have raised a reproach, and have magnified
themselves,
Against the people of JEHOVAH God of Hosts."
Zeph. ii. 8 — 10.
7. For the men of Kirhares — ] A palpable mistake in
this place is happily corrected by the parallel text of Jer.
xlviii. 3L where, instead of >#»»«, foundations or flagons,
we rend '&UK, men. In the same place of Jeremiah, and in
ver. 36., and here in ver. 11., the name of the city is Kir-
hares, not Kirharesheth.
Ibid. — are put to shame] Here the text of Jeremiah
leaves us much at a loss, in a place that seems to be greatly
corrupted. The LXXjoin the two last words of this verse
with the beginning of the following. Their rendering is ;
KM UK. evr^otTrr^ rx vt^tat ET^M. For -]N they must have read
bxj otherwise, how came they by the negative, which seems
not to belong to this place ? Neither is it easy to make sense
of the rest without a small alteration, by reading, inste id of
In u word, the Arabic version taken
CHAP. XVI. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 231
from the LXX, plainly authorizes this reading of the LXX,
and without the negative ; and it is fully confirmed by SlSS
Pachom. and i. D. n. which have both of them evr^xTrtj^Toci
vehat Erf£«», without the negative ; which makes an excellent
sense, and, I think, gives us the true reading of the Hebrew
text : JISBTI niDlt? ID^DJ IN. They frequently render the verb
Dtaj by m£f*4u«i. And ID^OJ answers perfectly well to V7DK,
the parallel word in the next line. The MSS vary in ex-
pressing in the word D'JOJ, which gives no tolerable sense in
this place : one reads D'WDU, two others C'iQ2, in another theD
is upon a rasure of two letters ; and Vulg. instead of it reads
OHD3, plagas suas.
8. Her branches extended themselves — ] For it&tM a
MS has ijyjj; which may perhaps be right: Compare Jer.
xlviii. 32. which has in this part of the sentence the synony-
mous word IJ.MJ.
The meaning of this verse is, that the wines of Sibmah and
Heslibon were greatly celebrated, and in high repute with all
the great men and princes of that and the neighbouring coun-
tries; who indulged themselves eyen to intemperance in the
use of them. So that their vines were so much in request, as
not only to be propagated all over the country of Moab, to the
sea of Sodom ; but to have cions of them sent even beyond
the sea into foreign countries.
10*?n, knocked clown, demolished ; that is, overpowered, in-
toxicated. The drunkards of Ephraim are called by the
Prophet,- chap, xxviii. 1. j*T 'Dibn. See Schultens on Prov.
xxiii. 25. Gratius, speaking of the Mareotic wine, says of it,
" Pharios quae fregit noxia reges. " Cyneg. ver. 312.
9. as with the weeping — ] For »2n a MS reads 'J2.-
In Jer. xlviii. 32. it is 'DUD. LXX read »D33, which I fol-
low.
Ibid. And upon thy vintage the destroyer hath fallen]
^33 Tvn "p'i'p Syi. In these few words there are two great
mistakes; which the text of Jer. xlviii. 32.- rectifies:
for yvvp, it has -pm ; and for Tvn, vuy: both which
corrections the Chaldee in this place confirms. As to the
first,
" Hesebon and Eleale, and
The flowery dale of Sibmah clad with vines,"
were never celebrated for their harvests ; it was the vintage
that suffered by the irruption of the enemy : and so read LXX
232 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XVI.
and Syr. rrn is the noisy acclamation of the t readers of
the grapes : and see what sense this makes in the literal ren-
dering of the Vulgate — super m< m " vox calcantium
irruit." The reading in Jer. xlvii. 32. is certainly right,
Saj Tiff jVastator irruit. The shout of the treadersdoes not come
in till the next verse; in which the text of Isaiah in its turn
mends that of Jeremiah, xlviii. 33. where, instead of the first
-n»n, the shout, we ought undoubtedly to read, as here, -pin,
I he t reader.
10. An end is put to the shouting] The LXX read
rotsm, passive, and in the third person, — rightly ; for God is
not the speaker in this place. The rendering of L?.
•a-rx-ttvrou */*{ >u*ivrfta j which last word, necessary to the ren-
dering of the Hebrew, and to the sense, is supplied by MSS
Pachora. and i. D. u., having been lost out of the other
copies.
12. when Moab shall see— -] For rwnj a MS reads ruo,
and so Syr. and Chald. " Perhaps n&nj *D is only a va-
rious reading of rrato '3 ; " SECK very probable con-
jectn
without strength] An ancient MS, with LXX
read
CHAPTER XVII.
THIS prophecy by its title should relate only to Damas-
cus ; but it full as much concerns, and more largely treats of,
the kingdom of Samaria and the Israelites, confederate with
Damascus and the Syrians against the kingdom of Judah. It
was delivered probably soon after the prophecies of the viith
and viiith chapters, iti the beginning of the reign of Ahaz ;
and was fulfilled by Tiglath Pileser's taking Damascus, and
carrying the people captives to Kir, (2 Kings xvi. 9.) ; and
overrunning great part of the kingdom of Israel, and carrying
a great number of the Israelites also captives to Assyria
still more fully in regard to Israel, by the conquest of the king-
dom, and the captivity of the people, effected a few years after
by Shalmaneser.
1. — a ruinous heap] For 73 the LXX read 7*7, Vulg.
73. I follow the former.
2. The cities are deserted for ever} "What has Aroer on
the river Arnon to do with Damascus? and if there be
CHAP. XVII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 233
ano'lier Arocr on tlio northcn border of the tribe of Gad,
(as Reland seems to think there might be), this is not much
more to the purpose. Besides, the cities of Aroer, if Aroer
itself is a city, make-; no good sense. The LXX, for ijn;*,
Arocr i read nr n.r, f? w «>«»«, for ever, or for a long dura-
tion. The Chald. takes the word for a verb from mj,', trans-
lating it imn, deyastabuntur. The Syr. read Y;TI)». So
that the reading is very doubtful. I follow the LXX, as
making the plainest sense.
3. — the pride of Syria — ] For ixw Houbigant reads:
nxtf, the pride, answering, as the sentence seems evidently
to require, to 103, the glory of Israel. The conjecture id
so very probable, that I venture to follow it.
5. — as when oiif ^<i!Ji< rcth — ] That is, the kihg of As-
syria shall sweep away the whole body of the people, as the
reaper strippeth off the whole crop of corn ; and the rem-
nant shall be no more, in proportion, than the scattered ears
left to the gleaner. The valley of Rephaim near Jerusalem
was celebrated for its plentiful harvests ; it is here used poet-
ically for any fruitful country.
8. — the altars dedicated to the work of his hands] The
construction of the words, and the meaning of the sentence,
in this place, are not obvious: all the ancient versions, and
most of the modern, have mistaken it. The word nts^o
stands/// ri'^iininc with mn3T3, not in apposition with it :
it means the altars of the work of their hands ; that is, of
the idols; not which are the work of their hands. Thus
Kiinchi has explained it, and Le Clerc has followed him.
9. — the Hivitcs and the Amorites — ] "vaxrn tmnn.
No one has ever yet been able to make any tolerable sense
of these words. The translation of the LXX has happily
preserved what seems to be the true reading of the text, as
it stood in the copies of their time ; though the words are
now transposed, either in the text, or in their version: 01
Au.olu.toi MI 01 Evxiot. It is remarkable, that many commen-
tators, who never thought of admitting the reading of the
LXX, yet understand the passage as referring to that very
event which their version expresses : so that it is plain, that
nothing can be more suitable to the context. My Father
saw the necessity of admitting this variation, at a time when
it was nut usual to make so free with the Hebrew text. See
Lowth on the place.
10. — shoots from a foreign soil] The pleasant plants,
25*
234 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XVII.
and shoots from a foreign soil, are allegorical expressions for
strange and idolatrous worship; vicious and abominable prac-
tices connected with it ; reliance on human aid. and on al-
liances entered into with the neighbouring nations, especially
Egypt : to all which the Israelites wera greatly addicted ;
and in their expectations from which they should be grievous-
ly disappointed.
12 — 14. Wo to the multitude — ] The three last verses
of this chapter seem to have no relation to the foregoing
prophecy, to which they are joined. It is a beautiful piece,
standing singly and by itself; for neither has it any con-
nexion with what follows : whether it stands in its right
place, or not, I cannot say. It is a noble description of the
formidable invasion, and of the sudden overthrow, of Sena-
cherib ; which is intimated in the strongest terms, and the
most expressive images, exactly suitable to the event.
12, 13. Like the roaring of mighty waters — ] Five words,
three at the end of the 12th verse, and two at the beginning
of the 13th, are omitted in five MSS ; that is, in effect, the
repetition, contained in the first line of verse 13, in this
translation, is not made. After having observed, that it is
equally easy to account for the omission of these words by a
transcriber, if they are genuine; or their insertion, if they are
not genuine : occasioned by his carrying his eye backwards
to the word D'DN1?, or forwards to pxp«; I shall leave it to the
reader's judgment to determine, whether they are genuine,
or not.
14. — and he is no more] For w:»x, ten MSS (three an-
cient) and two editions, and LXX, Syr. Chald. Vulg. have
UJ'W. This particle, authenticated by so many good vouch-
ers, restores the sentence to the true poetical form, implying
a repetition of some part of the parallel line preceding,
thus :
" At the season of evening, behold terror!
Before the morning, and [behold] he is no more! "
See Prelim. Dissert, p. xii. note.
CHAPTER XVIII.
THIS is one of the most obscure prophecies in the whole
book of Isaiah. The subject of it, the end and design of it,
the people to whom it is addressed, the history to which it
belongs, the person who sends the messengers, and the na-
CHAP. XVIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 235
tion to whom the messengers are sent ; are all obscure and
doubtful.
1. The winged cymbal] D'DJD Wy. I adopt this as the
most probable of the many interpretations that have been given
of these words. It is Bochart's : see Phaleg iv. 2. The Egyp-
tian Sistrum is expressed by a periphrasis ; the Hebrews had
no name for it in their language, not having in use the
instrument itself. The cymbal they had ; an instrument in
its use and sound not much unlike to the sistrum ; and to dis-
tinguish from it the sistrurn, they called it the cymbal with
wings. The cymbal was a round hollow piece of metal,
which being struck against another, gave a ringing sound :
the sistrum was a round instrument, consisting of a broad rim
of metal, through which from side to side ran several loose
laminae, or small rods, of metal, which being shaken, gave a
like sound : These projecting on each side, had somewhat of
the appearance of wings ; or might be very properly expressed
by the same word which the Hebrews used for wings, or for
the extremity, or a part of any thing projecting. The sistrum
is given in a medal of Adrian, as the proper attribute of Egypt.
See Addison on Medals, Series iii. No. 4. where the figure of
it may be seen.
In opposition to other interpretations of these words which
have prevailed, it may be brjefly observed, that Wv is
never used to signify shadow, nor ppu applied to the sails of
ships.
If therefore the words are rightly interpreted the winged
cymbal, meaning the sistrum, Egypt must be the country to
which the prophecy is addressed : And upon this hypothesis
the version and explanation must proceed. I further suppose,
that the prophecy was delivered before Senacherib's return
from his Egyptian expedition, which took up three years ;
and that it was designed to give to f the Jews, and perhaps
likewise to the Egyptians, an intimation of God's counsels in
regard to the destruction of their great and powerful ene-
my.
Ibid. Which borders on the rivers of Cusli] What are
the rivers of Gush, whether the eastern branches of the lower
Nile, the boundary of Egypt towards Arabia, or the parts of
the upper Nile towards Ethiopia, it is not easy to determine.
The word la^D signifies either on this side or on the further
side : I have made use of the same kind of ambiguous expres-
sion in the translation.
236 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XVII1V
2. — in vessels of papyrus] This circumstance agrees per-
fectly well with Egypt. It is well known, that the Egyp-
tians commonly used on the Nile a light sort of ships, or boats,
made of the reed papyrus. " Ex ipso quidem papyro navigia
texunt :" Plin. xiii. 11.
" Conseritur bibula Memphitis cymba papyro." Luc. iv. 136.
Ibid. Go, ye swift messengers — ] To this nation before
mentioned, who, by the Nile, and by their numerous canals.
have the means of spreading the report, in the most expedi-
tious manner, through the whole country ; go, ye swift mes-
sengers, and carry this notice of God's designs in regard to
them. By the swift messengers are meant, not, any particu-
lar persons specially appointed to this office, but any the usu-
al conveyers of news whatsoever, travellers, merchants, and
the like, the instruments and agents of common fame :
these are ordered to publish this declaration made by the
Prophet throughout Egypt, and to all the world ; and to ex-
cite their attention to the promised visible interposition of God.
Ibid. — stretched out in length — ] Egypt, that is, the
fruitful part of it, exclusive of the deserts on each side, is one
long vale, through the middle of which runs the Nile, bound-
ed on each side to the east and west by a chain of mountains ;
seven hundred and fifty miles in length ; in breadth,
from one to two or three days' journey : even at the widest
part of the Delta, from Pelusium to Alexandria, not above two
hundred and fifty miles broad. Egmont and Hey man, and
Pococke's Travels.
Ibid. — smoothed — ] Either relating" to the practice of the
Egyptian priests, who made their bodies smooth by shav-
ing off their hair; see Herod, ii. 37.; or rather to the coun-
try's being made smooth, perfectly plain and level, by the
overflowing of the Nile.^
Ibid. — meted out by line — ] It is generally referred to
the frequent necessity of having recourse to mensuration in
Egypt, in order to determine the boundaries after the inun-
dations of the Nile ; to which even the origin of the science of
geometry is by some ascribed. Strabo, lib. xvii. sub init.
Ibid. — trodden down — ] Supposed to allude to a peculiar
method of tillage in use among the Egyptians. Both Her-
odotus (lib. ii.) and Diodorus (lib. i.) say, that when the
Nile had retired within its banks, and the ground became
somewhat dry, they sowed their land, and then sent in their
CHAP. XVIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH.
237
cattle (their hogs, says the former) to tread in the seed ;
and without any further care expected the harvest.
Ibid. — the rivers have nouriihdd] The word IKD is
generally taken to he an irregular form for 1112, have spoiled,
as an ancient MS has it in this place ; and so most of the
versions, both ancient and modern, understand it. On
which Schultens, Gram. Hob. p. 491. has the following
remark: " Ne minimam quidcm specinn veri habet INTD,
Esai. xvii. 2. elatum pro i??2, diripiunt. Haec esset ano-
nialia, cui nihil simile in toto lingua? ambitu. In talibus nil
finire, vel fateri ex mera agi conjectura, tutius jusliuscjue.
Radicem ^?3 olim extare poiuisse, quis neget'/ Si cogna-
tum quid sectandum erat, ad nn, contemsit, potius decur-
rendum fuisset : ut ixn pro m sit enuntiatum, vel W3.
Digna phrasis, flnmina coiitemuunt terram, i. e. inun-
dant? '• Kir, Arab, extulit se superbius, item subjecit sibi:
unde praet. pi. IXD subjccerunt sibi, i. e. inundarunt : "
Simonis Lexic. Heb.
A learned friend has suggested lo me another explanation
of the word. xr2, Syr. ana NIT, Chald. signifies uber, mam-
ma ; agreeably to which the verb might signify to nourish.
This would perfectly well suit with the Nile : whereas nothing
can be more discordant than the idea of spoiling and plun-
dering; for to the inundation of the Nile Egypt owed every
thing, — the fertility of the soil, and the very soil itself. Be-
sides, the overflowing of the Nile came on by gentle degrees,
covering without laying waste the country. "Mira eeque
natura fluminis, quod cum caeteri omnes abluant terras
et eviscerent, Nilus tanto ceeteris major adeo nihil exedit,
nee abradit, ut contra adjiciat vires ; rninimumque in eo sit,
quod solum temperet. lllato enim limo arenas saturat ac
jungit : debetque illi jEgyptus non tantuin fertilitatem terra-
rum, sed ipsas : " Seneca, Nat. Q,uo3st. iv. 2. I take the
liberty, therefore, which Schultens seems to think allowable
in this place, of hazarding a conjectural interpretation.
3. When the standard is lifted up — ] I take God to be
the 'agent in this verse ; and that by the standard and the
trumpet are meant the meteors, the thunder, the lightning,
the storm, earthquake, and tempest, by which Senacherib's
army shall be destroyed, or by which at least the destruc-
tion of it shall be accompanied ; as it is described in chap,
xxix. 6. and xxx. 30, 31. and x. 16, 17. See also Psal.
Ixxvi. and the title of it according to LXX, Vulg. and
238 NOTES ON' ISAIAH.
CHAP. XVIII.
JEthiop. They are called by a bold metaphor, the standard
lifted up, and the trumpet sourided. The latler is used by
Homer, I think, with great force, in his introduction to the
battle of the gods ; though 1 find it has disgusted some of
the minor critics :
svgetet ftfav,
puyets X*ctvo<;. II. XXI. 388.
" Heaven in loud thunders bids the trumpet sound,
And wide beneath them groans the rending ground." Pope.
4. For thus hath JEHOVAH said unto me — ] The sub-
ject of the remaining part of the chapter is, that, God would
comfort and support his own people, though threatened with
immediate destruction by the Assyrians ; that Senacherib's
great designs and mighty efforts against them should be
frustrated, and that his vast expectations should be rendered
abortive, when he thought them mature, and just ready to be
crowned with success ; that the chief part of his army should
be made a prey for the beasts of the field, and the fowls of
the air, (for this is the meaning of the allegory continued
through the 5th and Oth verses) ; and that Egypt, being de-
Ijvered from his oppression, and avenged by the hand of God
of the wrongs which she had suffered, should return thanks
for the wonderful deliverance, both of herself and of the
Jews, from this most powerful adversary.
Ibid. Like the dear heat — ] The same images are em-
ployed by an Arabian poet : —
" Solis more fervens, dum frigus ; quumque ardet
Sirius, turn vero frigus ipse et umbra."
Which is illustrated in the note by a like passage from
another Arabian poet : —
" Calor est hyeme, refrigerium sestate."
Excerpta ex Hamasa ; published by Schultens, at the end of
Erpenius's Arabic Grammar, p. 425.
Ibid. — after rain — ] "nix hie significat pluviam ; juxta
illud, sparget nubes pluviam suam, Job xxxvii. 1 1." Kimchi.
In which place of Job the Chaldee paraphrast does indeed
explain nix by H^UD; and so again ver. 21.; and chap.
xxxvi. 30. This meaning of the word seems to make the
best sense in this place • it is to be wished, that it were bet-
ter supported.
Ibid. — in the day of harvest.} For nrP, in the heat,
CHAP. XVIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 239
•
five MSS, (three ancient), LXX, Syr. and Vulg, read Di»p,
in the day. The mistake seems to have risen from oro in
the line above.
5. — the blossom — ] Heb. her blossom ; n¥J : that is,
the blossom of the vine. JDJ, understood, which is of the
common gender. See Gen. xl. 10. Note, that, by the de-
fective punctuation of this word, many interpreters, and our
translators among the rest, have been led into a grievous
mistake, (for how can the swelling grape become a blossom ?)
taking the word n*J for the predicate ; whereas it is the sub-
ject of the proposition, or the nominative case to the verb.
7. — a gift — ] The Egyptians were in alliance with the
kingdom of Judah, and were fellow-sufferers with the Jews
under the invasion of their common enemy Senacherib ; and
so were very nearly interested in the great and miraculous de-
liverance of that kingdom by the destruction of the Assyrian
army. Upon which wonderful event, it is said, 2 Chron.
xxxii. 23. that " many brought gifts unto JEHOVAH to Jeru-
salem, and presents to Hezekiah king of Judah ; so that he
was magnified of ail nations from thenceforth." It is not to
be doubted, that among these the Egyptians distinguished
themselves in their acknowledgments on this occasion.
Ibid, —from a people — ] The LXX and Vulg. read
pj,»D ; which is confirmed by the repetition of it in the next
line. The difference is of importance ; for, if this be the true
reading, the prediction of the admission of Egypt into the
true church of God is not so explicit as it might otherwise
seem to be. However, that event is clearly foretold at the
end of the next chapter.
CHAPTER XIX.
NOT many years after the destruction of Senacherib's
army before Jerusalem, by which the Egyptians were freed
from the yoke with whiclV they were threatened by so
powerful an enemy, who had carried on a successful war of
three years' continuance against them ; the affairs of Egypt
were again thrown into confusion by intestine broils among
themselves ; which ended in a perfect anarchy, that lasted
some few years. This was followed by an aristocracy, or
rather tyranny, of twelve princes, who divided the country
between them ; and at last by the sole dominion of Psammi-
240 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XIX,
tichus, which he held for fifty-four years. Not loner after
that, followed the invasion and conquest of Egypt hy Nebu-
chadnezzar ; and then by the Persians under Cambyses, the
son of Cyrus. The yoke of the Persians was so grievous,
that the conquest of the Persians by Alexander may well
be considered as a deliverance to Egypt ; especially as he and
his successors greatly favoured the people, and improved the
country. To all these events the Prophet seems to have had
a view in this chapter; and in particular, from ver. 18. the
prophecy of the propagation of the true religion in Egypt
seems to point to the flourishing state of Judaism in that
country, in consequence of the great favour shewn to the
Jews by the Ptolemies. Alexander himself settled a great
many Jews in his new city Alexandria, granting them privi-
leges equal to those of the Macedonians. The first Ptolemy,
called Soter, carried great numbers of them thither, and gave
them such encouragement, that still more of them were
collected there from different parts ; so that Philo reckons,
that in his time there were a million of Jews in that coun-
try. These worshipped the God of their fathers ; and their
example and influence must have had a great effect in spread-
ing the knowledge and worship of the true God through the
whole country. See Bishop Newton on the Prophecies,
Dissert, xii.
4. — cruel lords] Nebuchadnezzar in the first place, and
afterwards the whole succession of Persian kings, who in gen-
eral were hard masters, and grievously oppressed the coun-
try. Note, that for ntyp, a MS reads D'pp, agreeable to which
is the rendering of LXX, Syr. and Vulg.
6. — shall become putrid] in'Jfxn. This sense of the
word, which Simonis gives in his Lexicon from the meaning
of it in the Arabic, suits the place much better than any
other interpretation hitherto given. And that the word in
Hebrew had some such signification is probable from 2 Chron.
xxix. 18. where the Vulgate renders it by polluif, and the
Targum by profanavit and abominabile fecit, which the
context in that place seems plainly to require. The form of
the verb here is very irregular ; and the rabbins and gram-
marians seem to give no probable account of it.
8. — And the fishers — ] There was great plenty of fish
in Egypt : see Numb. xi. 5. " The Nile," says Diodorus,
lib. 1. " abounds with incredible numbers of all sorts of fish."
And much more the lakes ; Egmont, Pococke, &c.
CHAP. XIX. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 241
10. — her stores — •] nvw, *aroh*ouy Aqttila.
Ibid, all that make a gain of pools for fish] This ob-
scure line is rendered by different interpreters in very differ-
ent manners. Kimchi explains »ajx, as if it were the same
with OJ>', from Job xxx. 25. In which he is followed hy
some of the rabbins, and supported by LXX : and "oy,
which I translate gain, and which some take for nets, or i/t-
closures, the LXX render by £»0«v, strong drink, or beer,
which it is well known was much used in Egypt : and so
likewise the Syriac, retaining the Hebrew word vnyy. I
submit these very different interpretations to the reader
judgment. The version of the LXX is as follows : — *#<
TTOtVTeS 01 7TQlXVTt$ TOV £l>6oV ^VTT^roVTXl , KCCt Tcl$ "^V^C^ TTOVtCrXO-l I "Atld
all they that make barley-wine shall mourn, and be grieved
in soul."
11. — have counselled a brutish conns I] The sentence,
as it now stands in the Hebrew, is imperfect ; it wants the
verb. Archbishop Seeker conjectures, that the words »xj;i*
TVG should be transposed ; which would in some degree
remove the difficulty. But it is to be observed, that the
translator of the Vulgate seems to have found in his copy
the verb 1¥>" added after njna : " Sapientes consiliarii Phar-
aonis dederunt consilium insipiens." This is probably the
true reading ; it is perfectly agreeable to the Hebrew idiom,
makes the construction of the sentence clear, and renders the
transposition of the above words unnecessary.
12. — let them come — ] Here too a word seems to have
been left out of the text. After yMn, two MSS (one ancient)
add IST, let them come. Which, if we consider the form and
the construction of the sentence, has very much the appear-
ance of being genuine ; otherwise the connective conjunction
at the beginning of the next member, is not only superflu-
ous but embarrassing. See also the version of LXX, in which
the same deficiency is manifest.
Ibid. — and let them declare — ] " For ii»-v, let them know,
perhaps we ought to read i^nv, let them make known:71
SECKER. The LXX and Yulg. favour this reading :
etTrntTarav, indicent.
13. They have caused — ] The text has i^nm, and they
have caused to err. Fifty MSS, thirteen editions, Yulg. and
Chald. omit the i.
Ibid. — pillars — ] n:a to be pointed as plural without doubt.
So Grotius, and so Chald.
26
242 NOTES ON ISATAH. CHAP. XIX.
14 — in the midst of them — ] "ornpa, LXX, quod forte
rectius ::' SECKER. So likewise Chald.
16. — the Egyptians shall be — ] vrv, plural, MS Bodl.
LXX. and Chald. This is not proposed as an emendation,
for either form is proper.
17. And the land of Judah — ] The threatening hand of
God will be held out and shaken over Egypt, from the side of
Judea ; through which the Assyrians will march to invade it.
Five MSS and two editions have run1?.
18. — the City of the Sun] DTin T>*. This passage is
attended with much difficulty and obscurity. First, in re-
gard to the true reading. It is wTell known, that Onias ap-
plied it to his own views, either to procure from the king of
Egypt permission to build his temple in the Hieropolitan
Nome, or to gain credit and authority to it when built ; from
the notion which he industriously propagated, that. Isaiah
had in this place prophesied of the building of such a temple.
He pretended, that the very place were it should be built
was expressly named by the Prophet Dinn n*;«, the city of
the sun. This possibly may have been the original reading.
The present text has Dinn Y>', the city of destruction : which
some suppose to have been introduced into the text by
the Jews of Palestine afterwards ; to express their de-
testation of the place, being much offended with this schis-
matical temple in Egypt. Some think the latter to have been
the true reading, and that the Prophet himself gave
this turn to the name out of contempt, and to intimate the
demolition of this Hieropolitan temple ; which in effect was
destroyed by Vespasian's orders after that of Jerusalem.
" Videtur Propheta consulto scripsisse Din pro Din, ut alibi
scribitur p« rra pro ^x rv3, ntw »Tx pro tyn wx, &c.
Vide Lowth in loc. : " SECKER. But on supposition
that Dinn T>', is the true reading, others understand it
differently. The word Din in Arabic signifies a lion : and
Conrad Ikertius has written a dissertation (Dissert. Philol.
Theol. xvi.) to prove that the place here mentioned is not
Heliopolis, as it is commonly supposed to be, but Leonto-
polis in the Heliopolitan Nome ; as it is indeed called in the
letter, whether real or pretended, of Onias to Ptolemy,
which Josephus has inserted in his Jewish Antiquities, lib.
xiii. cap. 3. And I find, that several persons of great learn-
ing and judgment think that Ikenius has proved the point be-
yond contradiction. See Christian. Mullcr. Satura. Obscrv.
CHAP. XIX. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 243
Philolog. Michaelis Bibliothek Oriental, Part V. p. 171.
But after all, I believe, that neither Onias, nor Heiiopolis,
nor Leontopolis, has any thing to do with this subject. The
application of this place of Isaiah to Onias's purpose seems
to have been a mere invention ; and, in consequence of it,
there may perhaps have been some unfair management to
accommodate the text to that purpose; which has been carried
even further than the Hebrew text ; for the Greek version
has here been either translated from a corrupted text, or wil-
fully mistranslated or corrupted, to serve the same cause. The
place is there called W«A?$ Areh*, the city of righteousness ; a
name apparently contrived by Onias's party to give credit to
their temple, which was to rival that of Jerusalem. Upon
the whole, the true reading of the Hebrew text in this
place is very uncertain ; nine MSS and seven editions have
Din, so likewise Sym. Vulg. Arab. LXX, Oompl. On the
other hand, Aquila, Theodot. and Syr. read onn ; the Chaldee
paraphrase takes in both readings.
The reading of the text being so uncerta;n, no one can
pretend to determine what the city was that is here men-
tioned byname ; much less to determine, what the four other
cities were which the Prophet does not name. I take the
whole passage, from the 18th verse to the end of the chap-
ter, to contain a general intimation of the future pro-
pagation of the knowledge of the true God in Egypt and Sy-
ria, under the successors of Alexander ; and, in consequence
of this propagation, of the early reception of the gospel in
the same countries, when it should be published to the world.
See further on this subject, Prideaux's Connect, an. 149.;
Dr. Owen's Inquiry into the Present State of the LXX Ver-
sion, p. 41., and Bryant's Observations on Ancient History, p.
124.
CHAPTER XX.
THARTHAN beseiged Ashdod or Azotus, which probably
belonged at this time to Hezekiah's dominions: see 2 Kings
xviii. 8. The people expected to be relieved by the Cush-
ites of Arabia, and by the Egyptians. Isaiah was ordered to
go uncovered, that is, without his upper garment, the
rough manile commonly worn by the prophets, (see Zech.
xiii. 4.), pnbably three days, to shew that within three years
244 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XX.
the town should be taken, after the defeat of the Cushites
and Egyptians by the king of Assyria, which event should
make their case desperate, and induce them to surrender.
Azotus was a strong place : it afterwards held out twenty-nine
years against Psammitichus, king of JCgypt, Herod, ii. 157.
Tharihan was oneofSenacnerib's generals, 2 Kings xviii. 17.,
and Tirluikah king of the Cushites was in alliance with the
king of Egypt against Senacherib. These circumstances
make it probable, that by Sargon is meant Senacherib. It
might be one of the seven names by which Jerom, on this
place, says he was called. He is called Sacherdonus and Sa-
cherdan in the book of Tobil. The taking of Azotus must
have happened before S nacherib's attempt on Jerusalem ;
when he boasted of his late conquests, chap. xxx\ ii. 25. And
the warning of the Prophet had a principal respect to the
Jews also, who were too much inclined to depend upon the as-
sistance of Egypt. As to the rest, history and chronology af-
fording us no light, it may be impossible to clear, either this
cr any other hypothesis, (which takes Sargon to be Shalman-
cser, or Asarhaddon, &c.), from all difficulties.
It is not prob'.ible that the Prophet walked uncovered and
barefoot for three years : his appearing in that manner was a
sign, that within three years the Egyptians and Cushites
should be in the same condition, being conquered and made
captives by the king of Assyria. The time was denoted, as
well as the event; but his appearing in that manner for three
whole years, could give no premonition of the time at all.
It is probable, therefore, that the Prophet was ordered to walk
so for three days, to denote the accomplishment of the event
in three years ; a day for a year, according to the prophetical
rule : Numb. xiv. 34. Ezek. iv. 6. The words c»s* tfbjy,
three days, may possibly have b< en 'ost out of the text, at the
end of the second verse, after pjrp, barefoot ; or after the same
word in the third verse: where, in the Alexandrine and Va-
tican copies of LXX, and in MSS Pachom. and i. D. ii. the
words rgia, ert, are twice expressed. Perhaps, instead oft^t?
jyp', the Greek translator might read DTtf &Vtf, by his o\\ u
mistake, or by that of his copy, after sjrv in the third vci
for which stands the first rfietern in the Alexandrine and Va-
tican LXX. and in the two MSS above-mentioned.
CHAP. XXI. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 245
CHAPTER XXI.
THE ten first verses of this chapter contain a prediction of
the taking of Babylon by the Medes and Persians. It is
a passage singular in its kind, for its brevity and force ; for
the variety and rapidity of the movements ; and for the
strength and energy of colouring with which the action and
event is painted. It opens with the Prophet's seeing at a
distance the dreadful storm that is gathering, and ready to
burst upon Babylon : The event is intimated in general
terms ; and God's orders are issued to the Persians and
Medes to set forth upon the expedition which he has given
them in charge. Upon this the Prophet enters into the midst
of the action ; and, in the person of Babylon, expresses in the
strongest terms the astonishment and horror that seizes her
on the sudden surprise of the city, at the very season dedica-
ted to pleasure and festivity, ver. 3, 4. : then in his own per-
son describes the situation of things there ; the security of the
Babylonians, and in the midst of their feasting the sudden
alarm of war, ver. 5. The event is then declared in a very
singular manner. God orders the Prophet to set a watchman
to look out, and to report, what he sees : he sees two com-
panies marching onward, representing by their appearance
the two nations that \vere to execute God's orders, W7ho de-
clare, that Babylon is fallen, ver. 6 — 9.
But what is this to the Prophet, and to the Jews, the ob-
ject of his ministry ? The application, the end, and design of
the prophecy is admirably given in a short expressive address
to the Jews, partly in the person of God, partly in that of the
Prophet : " O my threshing !" — " O my people, whom for your
punishment I shall make subject to the Babylonians,
to try and to prove you, and to separate the chaff from
the corn, the bad from the good among you ; hear this for
your consolation : Your punishment, your slavery and op-
pression, w7ill have an end in the destruction of your oppres-
sors."
1. — the desert of the sca\ This plainly means Babylon,
which is the subject of the prophecy. The country about
Babylon, and especially below it towards the sea, was a great
flat morass, often overflowed by the Euphrates and Tigris.
It became habitable by being drained by the many canals
that were made in it.
26*
246 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXI
Herodotus, i. 184. says, that " Semiramis confined the Eu-
phrates within its channel, by raising great darns against it ;
for before it overflowed the whole country like a se i."
And Abydenus, (quoting Megasthenes, apud Euseb. Pru-p.
Evang. ix. 41.), speaking of the building of Babylon by
Nebuchadonosor, " It is reported, that all this part wa^
covered with water, and was called the sea ; and that Belus
drew off the waters, conveying them into proper receptacles,
and surrounded Babylon with a wall." When the Euphrates
was turned out of its channel by Cyrus, it was suffered still to
drown the neighbouring country. The Persian government,
which did not favour the place, taking no care to remedy
this inconvenience, it became in time a great barren morassy
desert ; which event the title of the prophecy may perhaps
intimate. Such it was originally ; such it became after the
taking of the city by Cyrus ; and such it continues to this
day.
Ibid. Like the southern tempests — ] The most vehement
storms, to which Judea was subject, came from the great
desert country to the south of it. <; Out of the south
cometh the whirlwind;" Job xxxvii. 9. "And there came
a great wind from the wilderness, and smote the four corners
of the house;" Ibid. i. 19; For the situation of Id urn a, the
country, as I suppose, of Job, (see Lam. iv. 21. compared
with Job i. 1.), was the same in this respect with that of
Judea.
11 And JEHOVAH shall appear over them,
And his arrow shall go forth as the lightning :
And the Lord JEHOVAH shall sound the trumpet;
And shall march in the whirlwinds of the south." Zech. ix. 14.
2. The plunderer is plundered, and the destroyer is de-
stroyed] iw iTOrn uia 1:1:371. The MSS vary in
expressing or omitting the i in these four words. Ten MSS
are without the i in the second word, and eight MSS are
without the i in the fourth word ; which justifies Symmachus,
who has rendered them passively: <J etforen erterttreu, xttt o
r**euir*(t£in +*>&!**(**• He read m^,iU3. Cocceius (Lexi-
icori in voce) observes, that the Chaldee very often renders
the verb ua by ia, spoliarii; and in this place, and in
xxxiii. I. by the equivalent word WN; and in chap. xxiv. 16.
both by D2N and 112; and Syr. in this place renders it by D^D,
6j)prcssit.
Ibid. — her vexations — ] Heb. her sighing ; that is. '.he
CHAP. XXI. NOTES ON ISAIAH. - I?'
sighing caused by her. So Kimchi on the place: " Innuit
illos, qui gemebant ob timorem ejus; quia stiffixa nom iimn
referuntur ad a gen tern et ad patientem." " Omnes q i e-
mebant a facie regis Babylonia, requiescere feci eos ;" dial I.
And so likewise Ephreem Syr. in loc. edit. Assemani : " G;-
mitum ejus: ciolorem scilicet et lachrymas, quas Chal.l.ui
reliqu.< per orbem gentibus ciere pergunt."
5, The table is prepared — ] In Heb. the verbs are in
the infinitive mode absolute; as in Ezek. i. 14. "And 'he
animals ran and returned, 3\ur\ Kin, like the appearance
of lightning : " just as the Latins say currere et reverli, >r
currebant et revertebantur. See chap, xxxii. 2. and the no e
there.
7. And he saw a chariot with tw ri 'crs ; a rider on n
ass, a rider on a camel.] This passage is extremely obscure,
from the ambiguity of the term 331, which is used threa
times ; and which signifies a chariot, or any other vehicle, or
the rider in it ; or a rider on a horse, or any other animal ^
or a company of chariots or riders. The Prophet may
possibly mean a cavalry in two parts, with two sorts of riders ;
riders on asses or mules, and riders on camels : or led on
hy two riders, one on an ass, and one on a camel. However,
so far it is pretty clear, that Darius and Cyrus, the Medes
and the Persians, are intended to be distinguished by the
two riders, or the two sorts of cattle. It appears from Hero-
dotus, i. SO. that the baggage of Cyrus's army was carried
on camels. In his engagement with Croesus, he took off the
baggage from the camels, and mounted his horsemen n >a
them : the enemy's horses, offended with the smell of the
camels, turned back and fled.
8. he that looked out on the watch—] The present read-
ing nnx, a lion, is so unintelligible, and the mistake so ob-
vious, that I make no doubt that the true reading is n*nn,
as the Syriac translator manifestly found it in his copy, who
renders it by Kpn, speculator.
9. — a man, one of the two riders] So the Syriac un-
derstands it ; and Ephreem Syr.
18. O my threshing — ] " O thou, the object upon which
I shall exercise the severity of my discipline ; that shalt lie
under my afflicting hand, like corn spread upon the floor to
be threshed out and winnowed, to separate the chaff from
the wheat ! " The image of threshing is frequently used by
the Hebrew poets with great elegance and force, to express
248 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXI.
the punishment of the wicked and the trial of the good, or
the niter dispersion and destruction of Go<T enemies. Of
the different ways of threshing in use among the Hebrews,
and the manner of performing them, see note on chap, xx lii.
27.
Our translators have taken the liberty of u ing the word
threshing in a passive sense, to express the object or matter
that is threshed : in which I have followed them, not being
able to, express it more properly, without departing too much
from the form and letter of the original. Son of my floor,
Heb. It is an idiom of the Hebrew language to ca'l the
effect, the object, the adjunct, any thing that belongs in al-
most any way to another, the son of it. u O my threshing — "
The Prophet abruptly breaks off the speech of God, and,
instead of continuing it in the form in which he had beg in,
and in the person of God, " This I declare unto you by my
Prophet ; " he changes the form of address, and adds, in his
own person, " This I declare unto you from God."
11, 12. The oracle concerning Dnmah.} "Pro rran
Codex R. Meiri habet ; QHK et sic LXX. Vid. Kimchi ad
h. I. ; " Biblia Michaelis, Hate 1720, not. ad 1.
This prophecy, from the uncertainty of the occasion on
which it was uttered, and from the brevity of (he expression,
is extremely obscure. The Edomites as well as Jews were
subdued by the Babylonians. They inquire of the Prophet,
how long their subjection is to last? he intimates, th t the
Jews should be delivered from their captivity ; not so the
Edomites. Thus far the interpretation seems to carry with
it some degree of probability. What the meaning of the last
line may be, I cannot pretend to divine. In this difficulty
the Hebrew MSS give no assistance. The MSS of LXX,
and the fragments of the other Greek versions, give some
variations, but no light. This being the case, 1 thought it
best to give an exact literal translation of the whole two verses ;
which may serve to enable the English reader to judge in
some measure of the foundation of the various interpreUiiions
that have been given of them.
13. The oracle com-cr/tht^- Arabia.'} This title is of doubt-
ful authority. In the first place, because it is not in many
of the MSS of the LXX; it is in MSS Pachom. and i. 1).
ii. only, as far as 1 can find with certainty : secondly, from
the singularity of the phraseology; for WD iu generally pre-
fixed to its object without a proposition, as te KB::; and
CHAP. XXI. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 249
never but in this place with the preposition X Besides, as
the word m;%:3 occurs at the very beginning1 of the prophecy
itself, the first word but one, it is much to be suspected that
some one, taking it for a proper name and the object of the
prophecy, might note it as such by the words :np K^a
written in the margin, from whence they might easily get in-
to the text. The LXX did not take it lor a proper name,
but render it ey-Tr^as; and so Chald. whom I follow: for,
otherwise; the forest in Arabia is so indeterminate and vague
a description, that in effect it means nothing- at all. This
observation might, have been of good use in clearing up the
foregoing very obscure prophecy, if any light had arisen from
joining the two together by removing the separating title ; but
I see no connexion between them.
This prophecy was to have been fulfilled within a year of
the time of its delivery, see ver. 16.; and it was probably de-
livered about the same time with the rest in this part of the
book, that is, soon before or after the 14th of Hezekiah, the
year of Seriacherib's invasion. In his first march into Ju-
dea, or in his return from the Egyptian expedition, he might
perhaps overrun these several clans of Arabians : thei distress
on some such occasion is the subject of this prophecy.
14. — the southern country} 0^/^v, LXX ; Aust -i, Vulg.
They read j&v\, which seems to be right ; for probably the
inhabitants of Tema might be involved in the same calamity
with their brethren and neighbours of Kedar, and not in a
condition to give them assistance, and to relieve them, in
their flight before the enemy, with bread and water. To
bring forth bread and water is an instance of common hu-
manity in such cases of distress ; especially in these desert
countries, in which the common necessaries of life, more
particularly water, are not easily to be met with or procured.
Moses forbids the Ammonite and Moabite to be admitted
into the congregation or the Lord to the tenth generation ;
one reason which he gives for this reprobation is, their omis-
sion of the common offices of humanity towards the Israel-
ites ; " because they met them not with bread and water in
the way, when they came forth out of Egypt.;" Deut. xxiii. 4.
17. — the mighty bowmen] Sagittariomm fortium, Vulg.
transposing the two words, and reading . . . « i_ ; which seems
to be right.
Ibid. For JEHOVAH hath spoken it.} The prophetic Car-
mina of Marcius, foretelling the battle of Cannae. Liv. xxv. 12.
250 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXI,
conclude with the same kind of solemn form : — "Nam vnihi
ita Jupiter fatus est." Observe, that the word DXJ , (to pro-
nounce, to declare), is the solemn word appropriated to the
delivering of prophecies: — "Behold, I am against the pro-
phets, saith (GNJ) JEHOVAH, who use their tongues, IDWI
DNJ, and solemnly pronounce, He hath pronounced it ;:' Jer.
xxiii. 31.
CHAPTER XXII.
THIS prophecy, ending with the 14th verse of this chap-
ter, is entitled, " The Oracle concerning the Valley of
Vision," by which is meant Jerusalem, because, says Sal. h.
Melech, it was the place of prophecy. Jerusalem, accord-
ing to Josephus, was built upon two opposite hills, Sion and
Acra, separated by a valley in. the midst : he speaks of ano-
ther broad valley between Acra and Moriah, Bell. Jud. v.
13. vi. 6. It was the seat of divine revelation, the place
where chiefly prophetic vision was given, and where God
manifested himself visibly in the holy place. The prophecy
foretells the invasion of Jerusalem by the Assyrians under
Senacherib ; or by the Chaldeans under Nebuchadnezzar.
Vitringa is of opinion, that the Prophet has both in view ;
that of the Chaldeans in the first part, ver. 1 — 5. (which he
thinks relates to the flight of Zedekiah, 2 Kings xxv. 4, 5.);
and that of the Assyrians in the latter part ; which agrees
with the circumstances of that time, and particularly describes
the preparations made by Hezekiah for the defence of the
city, ver. 8 — 11. Compare 2 Chron. xxxii. 2 — 5.
fr 1. — are gone up- to the house-tops] The houses in the
East were in ancient times, as they are still generally, built
in one and the same uniform manner. The roof or top of
the house is always flat, covered with broad stones, or a
strong plaster of terrace, and guarded on every side with a
low parapet wall : see Deut. xxii. 8. The terrace is fre-
quented as much as any part of the house. On this, as the
season favours, they walk, they eat, they sleep, they transact
business, (1 Sain. ix. 25. see also the LXX in that place),
they perform their devotions, (Acts x. 9.) The house is
built with a court within, into which chiefly the windows
open ; those that open to the street are so obstructed with
lattice- work, that no one either without or within can see
through them. Whenever therefore any thing is to be seen
€HAP. XXII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 251
or beard in the streets, any public spectacle, any alarm of a
public nature, every one immediately goes up to the house-
top to satisfy his curiosity. In the same manner, when any
one had occasion to make any thing public, the readiest and
most effectual way of doing it was to proclaim it from the
house-tops to the people in the streets : " What ye hear in the
ear, that publish ye on the house-top," saith our Saviour,
Matt. x. 27. The people's running all to the tops of their
houses gives a lively image of a sudden general alarm. Sir
John Chardin's MS note on this place is as follows : — "Dans
les festes pour voir passer quelque chose, et dans les maladies
pour les annoncer aux voisins en allumant des lumieres, le
peuple monte sur les terrasses."
3. — are gone off together.] There seems to be some-
what of an inconsistency in the sense, according to the pre-
sent reading. If the leaders were bound, rex, how could they
flee away? for their being bound, according to the obvious
construction and course of the sentence, is a circumstance
prior to their night. I therefore follow Houbigant, who reads
rcn, remoti sunt, they are gone off. ibj, transmigraverunt,
Chald. which seems to confirm this emendation.
6. — the Syrian — ] It is not easy to say what DtN Dn,
a chariot of men, can mean. It seems, by the form of the
sentence, which consists of three members, the first and the
third mentioning a particular people, that the second should
do so likewise ; thus c»Bnai D*!K 3D13, " with chariots the
Syrian, and with horsemen : " the similitude of the letters n
and i is so great, and the mistakes arising from it so frequent,
that I readily adopt the correction of Houbigant, DIX instead
of -.,:, which seems to me extremely probable. The con-
junction i prefixed to D'Bna seems necessary, in whatever
way the sentence is taken ; and it is confirmed by five MSS
(one ancient) and three editions. Kir was a city belonging
to the Medes. The Medes were subject to the Assyrians in
Hezekiah's time : see 2 Kings xvi. 9. and xvii. 6. ; and so
perhaps might Elam (the Persians) likewise be, or auxiliaries
to them,
8. — the arsenal — ] Built by Solomon within the city,
and called the House of the forest of Lebanon ; probably from
the great quantity of cedar from Lebanon which was em-
ployed in the building : see 1 Kings vii. 2, 3.
9. And ye shall collect the ivaters — ] There were two
pools in or near Jerusalem, supplied by springs : the upper
252 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXII.
pool, or the old pool, supplied by the spring called Gihon, 2
Chron. xxxii. 30. towards the higher part of the city, near
Sion or the city of David ; and the lower pool, probably sup-
plied by Siloam, towards the lower part. When Hezekiah
was threatened with a siege by Senacherib, he stopped up all
the waters of the fountains without the city, and brought
them into the city by a conduit, or subterraneous passage cut
through the rock ; those of the old pool, to the place where
he made a double wall, so that the pool was between the two
walls. This he did in order to distress the enemy, and to
supply the city during the siege. This was so great a work,
that not only the historians have made particular mention
of it, 2 Kings xx. 20. 2 Chron. xxxii. 2, 3. 5. 30. ; but the
son of Sirach also has celebrated it in his encomium on Hez-
ekiah : " Hezekiah fortified his city, and brought in water
into the midst thereof: he digged the hard rock with iron, and
made wells for water : " Eccl'us xlviii. 17.
11. — to him that hath disposed this] That is, to God,
the author and disposer of this visitation, the invasion with
which he now threatens you. The very same expressions are
applied to God, and upon the same occasion, chap, xxxvii. 26.
"Hast thou not heard, of old, that I have disposed it;
And, of ancient times, that I have formed it?"
14. the voice of JEHOVAH — ] The Vulg. has vox Do-
mini ; as if in his copy he had read ni!T bip: and, in truth,
without the word ^ip, it is not easy to make out the sense of
the passage ; as it appears from the strange versions which
the rest of the ancients, (except Chald.), and many of the
moderns, have given of it ; as if the matter were revealed in,
or to, the ears of JEHOVAH ; & rot$ <a<ri K.vgix, LXX. Vitringa
translates it, "revelatus est in auribus meis JEHOVAH ; " and
refers to 1 Sam. ii. 27. iii. 21: : but the construction in those
places is different, and there is no speech of God added ;
which here seems to want something more than the verb
rtaj to introduce it. Compare chap. v. 9. where the text is
still more imperfect.
15. Go unto Shebna — ] The following prophecy con-
cerning Shebna seems to have very little relation to the fore-
going ; except that it might have been delivered about the
same time, and Shebna might be a principal person among
those whose luxury and profaneness is severely reprehended
by the Prophet in the conclusion of that prophecv, ver.
11—14.
CHAP. XXII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 253
Shebna the scribe, mentioned in the history of Hezekiah,
chap, xxxvi. seems to have been a different person from this
Shebna, the treasurer or steward of the household, to whom
the prophecy relates. The Eliakim here mentioned was
probably the person, who, at the time of Senacherib's inva-
sion, was actually treasurer, the son of Hilkiah. If so, this
prophecy was delivered, as the preceding, which makes the
former part of the chapter, plainly was, some time before the
invasion of Senacherib. As to the rest, history affords us no
information.
Ibid. — and say unto him] Here are two words lost out of
the text ; which are supplied by two MSS, (one ancient),
which read vbx rraxi ; by LXX, *«/ eix-ov avrca -, and in the
same manner by all the ancient versions. It is to be observed,
that this passage is merely historical, and does not admit of
that sort of ellipsis by which, in the poetical parts, a person
is frequently introduced speaking, without the usual notice
that what follows was delivered by him.
16. thy sepulchre on high — in the rock] It has been
observed before on chap. xiv. that persons of high rank in
Judea, and in most parts of the East, were generally buried
in large sepulchral vaults hewn out in the rock for the use
of themselves and their families. The vanity of Shebna is
set forth by his being so studious and careful to have his
sepulchre on high ; in a lofty vault, and that probably in a
high situation, that it might be more conspicuous. Heze-
kiah was buried Tihprh, ev cimGatrei, LXX ; in the chiefest,
says our translation ; rather, in the highest part of the se-
pulchres of the sons of David, to do him the more honour ;
2 Chron. xxxii. 33. There are some monuments still re-
maining in Persia of great antiquity, called Naksi Rustam,
which give one a clear idea of Shebna's pompous design for
his sepulchre. They consist of several sepulchres, each of
them hewn in a high rock near the top ; the front of the
rock to the valley below is adorned with carved work in re-
lievo, being the outside of the sepulchre. Some of these se-
pulchres are about thirty feet in the perpendicular from the
valley ; which is itself raised perhaps above half as much by
the accumulation of the earth since they were made. See
the description of them in Chardin, Pietro della Valle, The-
venot, and Kempfer. Diodorus Siculus, lib. xyii. mentions
these ancient monuments, and calls them the sepulchres of
the kings of Persia.
27
254 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXII.
17. — cover thee] That is, thy face. This was the con-
dition of mourners in general, and particularly of condemned
persons : see Esther vi. 12. vii. 8.
19. / will drive thee] p-intf, in the first person, Syr.
Vulg.
21. — to M inhabitants — ] 'DtfV1?, in the plural number,
four MSS, (two ancient), LXX, Syr. Vulg.
22. — the key upon his shoulder.} As the robe and the
baldric, mentioned in the preceding verse, were the ensigns
of power and authority, so likewise was the key the mark of
office, either sacred or civil. The priestess of Juno is said
to be the key-bearer of the goddess, xtedu%ct H^5: ^Esrhyl.
Suppl. 299. A female high in office under a great queen
has the same title : —
Auctor Phoronidis ap. Clem. Alex. p. 418. Edit. Potter.
This mark of office was likewise among the Greeks, as here
in Isaiah, borne on the shoulder : the priestess of Ceres
itxrtf/uuhtf) £%£ **#«£*: Callim. Ceres, ver. 45. To compre-
hend how the key could be borne on the shoulder, it will be
necessary to say somewhat of the form of it: but without
entering into a long disquisition, and a great deal of obscure
learning, concerning the locks arid keys of the ancients, it
will be sufficient to observe, that one sort of keys, and that
probably the most ancient, was of considerable magnitude,
and as to the shape very much bent and crooked. Aratus,
to give his reader an idea of the form of the constellation
Cassiopeia, compares it to a key. It must be owned, that
the passage is very obscure ; but the learned Huetius has
bestowed a great deal of pains in explaining it, Animadvers.
in Manilii, lib. i. 355. and I think has succeeded very well
in it. Homer, Odyss. xxi. 6. describes the key of Ulysses's
storehouse as twutponx) of a large curvature ; which Eusta-
thius explains by saying it was %7r*voe/<$V$, in shape like a
reap-hook. Huetius says, the constellation Cassiopeia an-
swers to this description ; the stars to the north making the
curve part, that is, the principal part of the key ; the
southern stars, the handle. The curve part was introduced
into the key-hole ; and, being properly directed by the
handle, took hold of the bolts within, and moved them from
their places. We may easily collect from this account, that
such a key would lie very well upon the shoulder ; that it
must be of some considerable size and weight, and could
CHAP. XXII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 255
hardly be commodiously carried otherwise. Ulysses's key
was of brass, and the handle of ivory : but this was a royal
key ; the more common ones were probably of wood. In
Egypt they have no other than wooden locks and keys to
this day ; even the gates of Cairo have no better : Baumgar-
ten, Peregr. i. 18. Thevenot, Part II. ch. 10.
In allusion to the image of the key as the ensign of
power, the unlimited extent of that power is expressed,
with great clearness as well as force, by the sole and exclu-
sive authority to open and shut. Our Saviour therefore
has upon a similar occasion made use of a like manner of
expression, Matt. xvi. 19.; and in Rev. iii. 7. has applied to
himself the very words of the Prophet.
23. — a nail — ] In ancient times, and in the eastern
countries, as the way of life, so the houses were much more
simple then ours at present. They had not that quantity
and variety of furniture, nor those accommodations of all
sorts, with w.hich we abound. It was convenient and even
necessary for them, and it made on essential part in the
biiikmig of a house, to furnish the inside of the several
apartments with sets of spikes, nails, or large pegs, upon
which to dispose of, and to hang up, the several moveablesand
utensils in common use, and proper to the apartment. These
spikes they worked into the walls at the first erection of
them — the walls being of such materials, that they could not
bear their being driven in afterwards ; and they were con-
trived so as to strengthen the walls, by binding the parts
together, as well as to serve for convenience. Sir John
Chardin's account of this matter is this : " They do not
drive with a hammer the nails that are put into the eastern
walls: the walls are too hard, being of brick; or if they are
of clay, too mouldering : but they fix them in the brick-
work as they are building. They are large nails, with
square heads like dice, well made ; the ends being bent so as
to make them cramp-irons. They commonly place them
at the windows and doors, in order to hang upon them,
when they like, veils and curtains :" Harmer, Observat. i.
p. 191. And we may add, that they were put in other
places too, in order to hang up other things of various
kinds ; as it appears from this place of Isaiah, and from
Ezekiel xv. 3. who speaks of a pin, or nail, " to hang any
vessel thereon." The word used here for a nail of this sort,
is the same by which they express that instrument, the stake,
256 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXII.
or large pin of iron, with which they fastened down to the
ground the cords of their tents. We see, therefore, that
these nails were of necessary and common use, and of no
small importance, in all their apartments; conspicuous, and
much exposed to observation : and if they seem to us mean
and insignificant, it is because we are not acquainted with
the thing itself, and have no name to express it by, but
what conveys to us a low and contemptible idea. "Grace
hath been shewed from the Lord our God, (saithEzra ix. 8.),
to leave us a remnant to escape, and to give us a nail in his
holy place :" that is, as the margin of our Bible explains it,
'• a constant and sure abode."
" He that doth lodge near her [Wisdom's] house,
Shall also fasten a pin in her walls." Eccl'us xiv. 24.
The dignity and propriety of the metaphor appears from the
Prophet Zechariah's use of it :
" From him shall be the corner-stone; from him the nail,
From him the battle-bow,
From him every ruler together." Zech. x. 4.
And Mohammed, using the same word, calls Pharaoh the
lord or master of the Nails; that is, well attended by nobles
and officers capable of administering his affairs ; Koran
Sur. xxxviii. 11. and Ixxxix. 9. So some understand this
passage of the Koran : Mr. Sale seems to prefer another in-
terpretation.
Taylor, in his Concordance, thinks in11 means the pillar or
post that stands in the middle, and supports the tent, in
which such pegs are fixed to hang their arms, &c. upon ;
referring to Shaw's Travels, p. 287. But nn' is never used,
as far as it appears to me, in that sense. It was indeed
necessary that the pillar of the tent should have such pegs
on it for that purpose ; but the hanging of such tilings in
this manner upon this pillar, does not prove that nrr was the
pillar itself.
23. — a glorious seat — ] That is, his father's house, and
all his own family, shall be gloriously sealed, shall flourish
in honor and prosperity ; and shall depend upon him, and be
supported by him.
24. — all the glory — ] One considerable part of the mag-
nificence of the eastern princes, consisted in the great quanti-
ty of gold and silver vessels which they had for various uses.
" Solomon's drinking vessels were of gold, and all the vessels
CHAP. XXII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 257
of the House of the forest of Lebanon were of pure gold :
none were of silver ; it was nothing accounted of in Solo-
mon's days ;" 1 Kings x. 21. " The vessels in the House
of the forest of Lebanon (the armory of Jerusalem so
called) were two hundred targets, and three hundred shields,
of beaten gold ; ;5 Ibid. ver. 16,17. These were ranged in
order upon the walls of the. armoury, (see Cant. iv. 4.) upon
pins worked into the walls on purpose, as above mentioned.
Eliakim is considered as a principal stake of this sort, im-
inoveably fastened in the wall, for the support of all vessels
destined for common or sacred uses : that is, as the principal
support of the whole civil and ecclesiastical polity. And the
consequence of his continued power will be the promotion and
flourishing condition of his family and dependents, from the
highest to the lowest.
Ibid. — meaner vessels] D'bsj seems to mean earthen ves-
sels of common use, brittle, and of little value, (see Lam. iv.
2. Jer. xlviii. 12.), in opposition to nu:«, goblets of gold and
silver used in the sacrifices ; Exod. xxiv. 6.
25. The nail fastened — ] This must be understood of
Shebna, as a repetition and confirmation of the sentence above
denounced agraiust him.
CHAPTER XXIII.
1. Howl, O ye ships of Tarshish — ] This prophecy cle-
nounceth the destruction of Tyre by Nebuchadnezzar. It
opens with an address to the Tynan, negociators and sailos
at Tarshish, (Tartessus in Spain), a place which, in the
course of their trade, they greatly frequented. The news
of the destruction of Tyre by Nebuchadnezzar is said to be
brought to them from Chittim, the islands and coasts of the
Mediterranean : ". For the Tynans, (says Jerom on ver. 6.),
when they saw they had no other means of escaping, fled in
their ships, and took refuge in Carthage, and the islands of
the Ionian and Egean Sea : " from whence the news would
spread and reach Tarshish. So also Jarchi 'on the place.
This seems to be the most probable interpretation of this
verse.
2. Be silent] Silence is a mark of grief and consterna-
tion : see chap, xlvii. 5. Jeremiah has finely expressed this
image : —
27*
258 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXIII.
" The elders of the daughter of Sion sit on the ground, they
are silent:
They have cast up dust on their heads, they have girded
themselves with sackcloth.
The virgins of Jerusalem hang down their heads to the
ground." Lam. ii. 10.
3. And the seed of the Nile—r] The Nile is called here
Shichor, as it is Jer. ii. 18. and 1 Chrori. xiii. 5. It had this
name from the blackness of its waters charged with the mud
which it brings down from Ethiopia, when it overflows, " Et
viridem ./Egyptum nigra fcecundat arena : " as it was called
by the Greeks Melas, and by the Latins Melo, for the same
reason. See Servius on the above line of Virgil, Georg. iv.
291. It was called Siris by the Ethiopians ; by some sup-
posed to-be the same with Shichor. Egypt, by its extraordi-
nary fertility, caused by the overflowing of the Nile, supplied
the neighbouring nations with corn ; by which branch of
trade the Tyrians gained great wealth.
4. Be ashamed, O Sidon — ] Tyre is called, ver. 12. the
daughter of Sidon. " The Sidonians, (says Justin, xviii. 3.),
when their city was taken by the king of Ascalon, betook
theinsleves to their ships, and landed, and built Tyre." Si-
don, as the mother city, is supposed to be deeply affected
with the calamity of her daughter.
Ibid. — nor educated — ] Tiaom, so an ancient MS, pre-
fixing the i, which refers to the negative preceding, and is
equivalent to N*?I. See Deut. xxxiii. 6. Prov. xxx. 3.
7. — whose antiquity is of the earliest date.] Justin, in
the passage above quoted, had dated the building of Tyre at
a certain number of years before the taking of Troy ; but the
number is lost in the present copies. Tyre, though not so
old as Sidon, yet was of very high antiquity : it was a strong
city, even >in the time of Joshua : it is called ijf WD vy,
" the city of the fortress of Sor," Josh. xix. 29. Interpre-
ters raise difficulties in regard to this passage, and will not
allow it to have been so ancient : with what good reason, I
do not see ; for it is called by the same name, " the fortress
of Sor," in the history of David, 2 Sam. xxiv. 7. ; and the
circumstances of the history determine the place to be tbe
very same.
10. O daughter of Tarshish — ] Tyre is called the daugh-
ter of Tarshish ; perhaps ^because, Tyre being ruined, Tar-
shish was become the superior city, and might be considered
as the metropolis of the Tyrian people ; or rather, because of
CHAP, XXI1.J. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 259
the close connexion and perpetual intercourse between them ;
according to that latitude of signification in which the He-
brews use the words son and daughter, to express any sort
of conjunction and dependence whatever, rus, a girdle,
which collects, binds, and keeps together the loose raiment,
when applied to a river, may mean a mound, mole, or arti-
ficial dam, which contains the waters, and prevents them from
spreading abroad. A city, taken by seige, and destroyed,
whose walls are demolished, whose policy is dissolved, whose
wealth is dissipated, whose/ people is scattered over the wide
country, is compared to a river whose banks are broken down,
and its waters, let loose and overflowing all the neghbouying
plains, are wasted and lost. This may possibly be the mean-
ing of this very obscure verse ; of which I can find no other
interpretation that is at all satisfactory.
1*3. Behold the land of the Chaldeans — ] This verse is
extremely obscure : the obscurity arises from the ambiguity
of the agents which belong to the verbs, and of the objects
expressed by the .pronouns ; from the change of number in
the verbs, and of gender in the pronouns. The MSS
gives us no assistance ; and the ancient versions very little.
The Chaldee and Vulg. read mat? in the plural number.
I have followed the interpretation, which among many
different ones seemed to me most probable, that of Perizonius
and Vitringa.
The Chaldeans, Chasdim, are supposed to have had their
origin, and to have taken their name, from Chesed the son
of Nachor, the brother of Abraham. They were known by
that name in the time of Moses ; who calls Ur in Mesopo-
tamia, from whence Abraham came, to distinguish it from
other places of the same name, Ur of the Chaldeans. And Je-
remiah calls them an ancient nation. This is not inconsis-
tent with what Isaiah here says of them : " This people was
not ;" that is, they were of no account, (see Deut. xxxii. 21.);
they were not reckoned among the great and potent nations
of the world, till of later times : they were a rude, uncivilized,
barbarous people, without laws, without settled habitations ;
wandering in a wide desert country, D"y, and addicted to
rapine, like the wild Arabians. Such they are represented
to have been in the time of Job, (i. 16.), and such they con-
tinued to be till Assur, some powerful king of Assyria, ga-
thered them together, and settled them in Babylon, and the
neighbouring country. This probably was Ninus, whom I
260 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXIII.
suppose to have lived in the time of the Judges. In thisr
with many eminent chronologers. I follow the authority of
Herodotus ; who says, that the Assyrian monarchy lasted
but five hundred and twenty years. Ninus got possession of
Babylon from the Cuthean Arabians, the successors of Nim-
rod in that empire, collected the Chaldeans, and settled a
colony of them there, to secure the possession of the city,
which he and his successors greatly enlarged and ornamented.
They had perhaps been useful to him in his wars, and might
be likely to be further useful in keeping under the old inhabi-
tants of that city, and of the country belonging to it ; ac-
cording to the policy of the Assyrian kings, who generally
brought new people into the conquered countries. See Isa.
xxxvi. 17. 2 Kings xvii. 6. 24. The testimony of Dicee-
archus, a Greek historian contemporary with Alexander,
(apud Steph. de Urbibus, in v. Xa^atos), in regard to the
fact is remarkable, though he is mistaken in the name of the
king he speaks of: He says, " That a certain king of Assy-
ria, the fourteenth in succession from Ninus," (as he might
be, if Ninus is placed, as in the common chronology, eight
hundred years higher than we have above set him), " named
as it is said Chaldseus. having gathered together and united
all the people called Chaldeans, built the famous city Ba-
bylon, upon the Euphrates."
14. Howl, O ye ships — ] The Prophet Ezekiel hath
enlarged upon this part of the same subject with great force
and elegance : —
" Thus saith the Lord JEHOVAH concerning Tyre :
At the sound of thy fall, at the cry of the wounded,
At the great slaughter in the midst of thee, shall not the is-
lands tremble ?
And shall not all the princes of the sea descend from their
thrones,
And lay aside their robes, and strip off their embroidered gar-
ments ?
They shall clothe themselves with trembling, fhey shall sit on
the ground ;
They shall tremble every moment, they shall be astonished at
thee.
And they shall utter a lamentation over thee, and shall say un-
to thee :
How art thou lost, thou that wast inhabited from the seas !
The renowned city, that was strong in the sea, she and her
inhabitants!
CHAP. XXIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 261
That struck with terror all her* neighbours!
Now shall the coasts tremble in the day of thy fall,
And the isles that are in the sea shall be troubled at thy de-
parture." Ezek. xxvi. 15 — 18.
15. According to the days of one king — ] That i?, of
one kingdom. See Dan. vii. 17. viii. 20. Nebuchadnezzar
began his conquests in the first year of his reign ; from thence
to the taking of Babylon by Cyrus are seventy years ; at
which time the nations conquered by Nebuchadnezzar were
to be restored to liberty. Tbese seventy years limit the du-
ration of the Babylonish monarchy. Tyre was taken by him,
towards the middle of that period ; so did not serve the king
of Babylon during the whole period, but only for the remain-
ing part of it. This seems to be the meaning of Isaiah :
The days allotted to the one king, or kingdom, are seventy
years ; Tyre, with the rest of the conquered nations, shall
continue in a state of subjection and desolation to the end of
that period — not from the beginning and through the whole
of the period; for, by being one of I he- In test conquests, the
duration of that state of subjection in regard to her was not
much more than half of it. " All these nations," saith Jer-
emiah, (xxv. 11.), "shall serve the king of Babylon seventy
years." Some of them were conquered sooner, some later ;
but the end of this period was the common term for the de-
liverance of them all.
There is another way of computing the seventy years,
from the year in which Tyre was actually taken to the nine-
teenth of Darius Hystaspis ; whom the Phenicians, or Tyri-
ans, assisted against the lonians, and probably on that ac-
count might then be restored to their former liberties and priv-
ileges. But I think the former the more probable interpre-
tation.
Ibid, sing as the harlot singeth — ] " Fidicinam esse
meretricum est," says Donatus in Terent. Eunuch, hi. 2. 4.
" Nee meretrix tibicina, cujus
Ad strepitum salias." Hor. I. Epist. xiv. 25.
Sir John Chardin, in his MS note on this place, says : " C'est
que les vieilles prostituees — ne font que chanter quand les
jeunes dancet, et les animer par ('instrument et par la voix."
17, 18. And at the end of seventy years — ] Tyre, after
its destruction by Nebuchadnezzar, recovered, as it is here
foretold, its ancient trade, wealth, and grandeur ; as it did
262 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXIII.
likewise after a second destruction by Alexander. It be-
came Christian early with the rest of the neighbouring coun-
tries. St.. Paul himself found many Christians there, Acts
xxj. 4. It suffered much in the Diocletian persecution. It
was an archbishoprick under the patriarchate of Jerusalem,
with fourteen bishopricks under its jurisdiction. It. con-
tinued Christian till it was taken by the Saracens in 639 :
was recovered by the Christians in 1124. But in 1280
was -conquered by the Mamelukes; and afterwards taken
from them by the Turks in 1516. Since that time it has
sunk into utter decay ; is now a mere ruin ; a bare rock ;
"a place to spread nets upon," as the Prophet Ezekiel fore-
told it should be, chap. xxvi. 11. See Sandys's Travels ;
Viti inga on the place ; Bishop Newton on the Prophecies,
Dissert, xi.
CHAPTER XXIV.
FROM t.ho xiiith chapter to the xxiiid inclusive, the fate
of several cities and nations is denounced; — of Babylon, of
the Philistines, Moab, Damascus, Egypt, Tyre. Alter hav-
ing foretold the destruction of the foreign nations, enemies of
Judah, the Prophet declares the judgments impending on the
people of God themselves, for their wickedness and apostasy ;
and the desolation that shall be brought on their whole coun-
try.
The xxivth, and the three following chapters, seem to
have been delivered about the same time — before the de-
struction of Moab by Shalmaneser, (see xxv. 10.) ; conse-
quently before the destruction of Samaria ; probably in the
beginning of Hezekiah's reign. But concerning the partic-
ular subject of the xxivth chapter, interpreters are not at
all agreed : some refer it to the desolation caused by the in-
vasion of Shalmaneser ; others to the invasion of Nebuchad-
nezzar; and others to the destruction of the city and
nation by the Romans. Vitringa is singular in his opinion,
who applies it to trie persecution of Antiochus Epiphanes.
Perhaps it may have a view to all of the three great desola-
tions of the country, by Shalmaneser, by Nebuchadnezzar,
and by the Romans ; especially the last, to which some parts
of it may seem more peculiarly applicable. However, the
Prophet chiefly employs general images ; such as ?et forth
the greatness and universality of the ruin and desolation
CHAP. XXIT. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 263
that is to be brought upon the country by these great revo-
lutions, involving all orders and degrees of men, changing
entirely the face of things, and destroying the whole polity
both religious and civil ; without entering into minute circum-
stances, or necessarily restraining it by particular marks to one
great event, exclusive of others of the same kind.
4. The world languisheth} The world is the same with
the land ; that, is, the kingdoms of Judah and Israel ; orbis
Israeliticus. See note on chap. xiii. 11.
5. — tJte law] mm, singular: so read LXX, Syr.
Chald.
6. — are destroyed] For iin, read mn *• see LXX, Syr.
Chald. Sym.
9. — palm wine — ] This is the proper meaning of the
word "o#, PIMP*-, see note on chap. v. 11. All enjoyment
shall cease ; the sweetest wine' shall become bitter to their
taste.
11. — is passed away] For rimy, read may; transpos-
ing a letter : Houbigant, SECKEU. Five MSS (two an-
cient) add ^D after BWD : LXX add the same word before
it.
11. But these — ] That is, they that escaped out of these
calamities. The great distresses brought upon Israel and
Judah drove the people away, and dispersed them all over
the neighbouring countries : they fled to Egypt, to Asia
Minor, to the islands and the coasts of Greece. They were
to be found in great numbers in most of the principal cities
of these countries. Alexandria was in a great, measure
peopled by them. They had synagogues for their worship
in many places ; and were greatly instrumental in propagat-
ing the knowledge of the true God amongst these heathen
nations, and preparing them for the reception of Christian-
ity. This is what the Prophet seems to mean by the cele-
bration of the name of JEHOVAH in the waters, in the dis-
tant coasts, and in the uttermost parts of the land. D*D>
the waters ; wJ^, LXX ; eJJ*T«, Theod.; not D»o,/row2> the
sea.
15. In the distant coasts of the sea] For anto, I sup-
pose we ought to read D'n-o ; which is in a great degree
justified by the repetition of the word in the next member
of the sentence, with the addition of c'n to vary the phrase,
exactly in the manner of the Prophet. D"K is a word
chiefly applied to any distant countries, especially those
264 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXIV.
lying on the Mediterranean Sea. Others conjecture
onra, L'DJO, D1^, omro ; Dniaa, a IM, illustrati ; Le Clerc.
Twenty -three MSS read D'IIJO. The LXX do not acknowl-
edge the reading of the text, expressing here only the word
D"«, ev rat vqrois, and that not repeated. But MSS Pachom.
and i, D. n. supply in this place the defect in the other co-
v pies of LXX, thus : A/« rxro tj Jo|# Kvpty t^a.i ev TCC,I$ wi<roi$ Tr.$
9-othaa-rtK' sv Tot.i$ vqrots TO ovoft.se, TX Kvpix ®e& l<?gou)& tv^ofyv erai. Ac-
cording to which the LXX had in their Hebrew ccpy c»»ja,
repeated afterward, not on*a.
16. But I said — ] The Prophet speaks in the person
of the inhabitants of the land still remaining' there ; who
should be pursued by divine vengeance, and suffer repeated
distresses from the inroads and depredations of their powerful
enemies. Agreeably to what he said before in a general de-
nunciation of these calamities.
" Though there be a tenth part remaining in it;
Even this shall undergo a repeated destruction."
Chap. vi. 13. See the note there.
Ibid. The plunderers plunder} The note on chap. xxi. 2.
17, 18. The terror, the pit, — ] If they escape one cala-
mity, another shall overtake them ;
" As if a man should flee from a lion, and a bear should over-
take him:
Or should betake himself to his house, and lean his hand on
the wall,
And a serpent shall bite him." Amos v. 19.
For, as our Saviour expressed it in a like parabolical man-
ner, "wheresoever the carcass is, there shall the eagles -be
gathered together ;" Matt. xxiv. 28. The images are taken
from the different methods of hunting and taking wild beasts,
which were anciently in use. The terror was a line strung
with feathers of all colours, which fluttering in the air scared
and frightened the beasts into the toils, or into the pit, which
was prepared for them. " Nee est minim, cum maximos
ferarum greges linea pennis distincta contineat, et in insidias
agat, ab ipso eiFectu dicta Formido:" Seneca de ira, H.
12. The pit, or pit-fall, Fovea ; digged deep in the ground,
and covered over with green boughs, turf, (fee. in order to
deceive them, that they might fall into it unawares. The
snare, or toils, Indago ; a series of nets, inclosing at first a
great space of ground, in which the wild beasts were known
to be ; and then drawn in by degrees into a narrower com-
CHAP. XXIV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 265
pass, till they were at last closely shut up, and entangled in
them.
For Sips a MS reads 13533, as it is in Jer. xlviii. 44. ; and
so the Vulg. and Chald. Hut perhaps it is only, like the
latter, a Hebraism, and means no more than the simple pre-,
position 3. See Psal. cii. 6. For it does not appear, that
the terror was intended to scare the wild beasts by its noise.
The paronomasia is very remarkable ; pachadpachath pack:
and that it was a common proverbial form, appears from Jer-
em i:ilrs repeating it in the same words, chap, xlviii. 43,
44.
18. from the pit] For "pro, from the midst of: a MS
reads p,y>0;7z, as it is in Jer. xlviii. 44. ; and so likewise
LXX, Syr. VuUr.
19. The land] " p«n, forte delendum n, lit ex prance-
den te ortum. Vid. seqq." SECKER.
20. — like a lodge for a night.] See note on chap. i. 8.
21 — 23. — on high, — on earth — ] That is, the ecclesias-
tical and civil polity of the Jews ; which shall be destroyed :
The nation shall continue in a state of depression and dere-
liction for a long time. The image seems to be taken from
the practice of the great monarchs of that time ; who, when
they had thrown their wretched captives into a dungeon,
never gave themselves the trouble of inquiring about them ;
but let them lie a long time in that miserable condition,
wholly destitute of relief, and disregarded. God shall at
length revisit and restore his people in the last age ; and then
the kingdom of God shall be established in such perfection,
as wholly to obscure and eclipse the glory of the temporary,
typical, preparative kingdom now subsisting.
" The figurative language of the Prophets is taken from
the analogy between the world natural, and an empire or
kingdom considered as a world politic. Accordingly the
whole world natural, consisting of heaven and earth, signifies
the whole world politic, consisting of thrones and people,
or sb much of it as is considered in prophecy ; and the
things in that world signify the analogous things in this.
For the heavens and the things therein signify thrones and
dignities, and those who enjoy them ; and the earth, with
the things thereon, the inferior people ; and the lowest parts
of the earth, called hades or hell, the lowest or most misera-
ble part of them. — Great earthquakes, and the shaking of
heaven and earth, are put for the shaking of kingdoms, so
28
266 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXIV*
as to distract and overthrow them ; the creating a new
heaven and earth, and the passing of an old one, or the be-
ginning and end of a world, for the rise and ruin of a body
politic signified thereby. — The sun, for the whole species
and race of kings, in the kingdoms of the world politic ;
the moon, for the body of the common people, considered
as the king's wife,; the stars, for subordinate princes and
great men ; or for bishops and rulers of the people of God,
when the sun is Christ : — setting of the sun, moon, and
stars ; darkening the sun, turning the moon into blood, and
falling of the stars, for the ceasing of a kingdom." Sir I.
Newton, Observations on the Prophecies, Part I. chap. ii.
CHAPTER XXV.
TT doth not appear to me, that this chapter hath any close
and particular connexion with the chapter immediately pre-
ceding, taken separately, and by itself. The subject of that
was the desolation of the land of Israel and Judah, by the
just judgment of God, for the wickedness and disobedience
of the people ; which, taken by itself, seems not with any
propriety to introduce a hymn of thanksgiving to God for
his mercies to his people in delivering them from their ene-
mies. But taking the whole course of prophecies, from the
xiiith to the xxivth chapter inclusive, in which the Prophet
foretells the destruction of several cities and nations, enemies
to the Jews, and of the land of Judah itself, yet with inti-
mations of a remnant to be saved, and a restoration to be at
length effected by a glorious establishment of the kingdom
of God ; with a view to this extensive scene of God's pro-
vidence in all its parts, and in all its consequences, the Pro-
phet may well be supposed to break out into this song of
praise ; in which his mind seems to be more possessed with
the prospect of future mercies than with the recollection of
the past.
2. — the city — ] Nineveh, Babylon, Ar Moab, or any
other strong fortress possessed by the enemies of the people
of God.
For the first *v;'3, Syr. Yulg. read vyn; LXX. and
Chald. read, in the plural, cnj», transposing the letters.
After the second Y;VO, a MS adds b:1?.
Ibid. — the proud otie* — ] For onr, strangers, MS
CHAP. XXV. NOTES ON ISAIAH.
267
Bocll. and another read DHT, the proud : so likewise the
LXX ; for they render it cc^av here, and in verse 5th, as
they do in some other places : see Dent, xviii. 20. 22.
Another MS reads onjf, adversaries; which also makes a
good sense. But DHT and onr are often confounded by the
great similitude of the letters T and i. See Mai. iii. 15.
iv. 1. Psal. xix. 14. apud LXX ; and Psal. liv. 5. (where
Chald. reads DHT) compared with Psal. Ixxxvi. 14.
4. — « winter storm.] For Yp read nip : or as Yy from
Tip, so Yp from Tip : Capellus.
5. — £/je proud — } The same mistake here as in ver. 2. :
see note there. Here DHT, fAe proud, is parallel to rryn;»,
the formidable ; as in Psal. liv. 5. and Ixxxvi. 14.
Ibid. As the heat by a thick cloud.'] For :nn, Syr Chald.
Vnlg. and two MSS, read airo; which is a repetition of
the beginning of the forgoing parallel line : and the verse
taken out of the parallel form, and more fully expressed,
would run thus : " As a thick cloud interposing tempers
die heat of the sun on the burnt soil, so shalt thou, by the
interposition of thy power, bring low and abate the tumult
of the proud, and the triumph of the formidable."
6. — shall make for all the people a feast.] A feast is a
proper and usual expression of joy in consequence of vic-
tory, or any other great success. The feast here spoken of
is to be celebrated on Mount Sion, and all the peoples with-
out distinction are to be invited to it. This can be no other
than the celebration of the establishment of Christ's king-
dom, which is frequently represented in the gospel under
the image of a feast ; where many shall come from the east
and west, and shall sit down at table with Abraham, Isaac,
and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven ;" Matt. viii. 11. See
also Luke xiv. 16. xxii. 29, 30. This sense is fully con-
firmed by the concomitants of this feast expressed in the
next verse ; the removing of the veil from the face of the
nations, and the abolition of death : the first of which is
obviously and clearly explained of the preaching of the gos-
pel ; and the second must mean the blessing of immortality
procured for us by Christ, " who hath abolished death and
through death hath destroyed him that had the power of
death."
Ibid. *-~of old wines] Heb. lees ; that is, of wines kept
long on the lees. The word used to express the lees in the
original signifies the preservers ; because they preserve the
268 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXV.
strength and flavour of the wine. "All recent wines, after
the fermentation has ceased, ought to be kept on their lees
for a certain time ; which greatly contribute to increase
their strength and flavour. Whenever this first fermenta-
tion has been deficient, they will retain a more rich and
sweet taste than is natural to them in a recent true vinous
state ; and unless further fermentation is promoted by their
lying longer on their own lees, they will never attain their
genuine strength and flavor, but run into repeated and
ineffectual fermentations, and soon degenerate into a liquor
of an acetous kind. — All wines of a light and austere kind,
by a fermentation too great, or too long continued, cer-
tainly degenerate into a weak sort of vinegar ; while the
stronger not only require, but will safely bear a stronger
and often repeated fermentation ; and are more apt to de-
generate from a defect than excess of fermentation, into a
vapid, ropy, and at length into a putrescent state :" Sir
Edward Barry, Observations on the YVines of the Ancients,
p. 9. 10.
Thevenot observes particularly of the Schiras wine, that,
after it is refined from the lees, it is apt to grow sour: "II
a beaticoup de lie ; c'est pourquoi il donne puissemment
dans la teste ; et pour le rend re plus traitable, on le passe
par un chausse d'hypocras : apres quoi il est fort clair, et
moins fumeux. Us mettent ce vin dans des grandes jarres
de terre, qui tiennent dix ou douze jusqu'a quatorse cara-
bas : mais quand Ton a entame une Jarre, il faut la vuider
au plutost, et melt re le vin qu'on en tire dans des bouteilles
ou carabas ; car si Ton y manque en le laissant quelque terns
apr'es que la jarre est entam6e, il se gate et s'aigrit :"
Voyages, torn. ii. p. 245.
This clearly explains the very elegant comparison, or
rather allegory, of Jeremiah ; where the reader will find a
remarkable example of the mixture of the proper with the
allegorical, not uncommon in the Hebrew poets :
" Moab hath been at ease from his youth,
And he hath settled upon his lees ;
Nor hath he been drawn off* from vessel to vessel,
Neither hath he gone into captivity :
Wherefore his taste rernaineth in him,
And his flavor is not changed.7' Jer. xlviii. 11.
Sir John Chardin's MS note on this place of Jeremiah
is as follows : u On change ainsi le vin de cupe en cupe en
CHA.P. XXV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 269
Orient ; et quand on en entame line, il faut la vuider en
petites cupes ou bouteilles, sans quoy il s'aigrit."
7. —the fa ceof all—] MS Bodl. reads ^>&ty. The
word »ja has been removed from its right place into the
line above, where it makes no sense ; as Houbigant conjec-
tured.
9. — shall they say — ] So LXX and Vulg. in the plural
number. They read IIDNI. Syr. reads rns&n, Thou shalt
say.
10. — shall give rest — ] " Heb. nun, quiescet. Annon
TTJn, quietem dabit, ut Graeci, avaTroivo-iv JWow, et Copt. ?"
Mr. WOTDE. That is, " shall give peace and quiet to Sion,
by destroying the enemy ;" as it follows.
Ibid. As the straw is threshed — ] " Hoc juxta ritum
loquitur Pala?stinae et multarum Orientis provinciarum,
qua? ob pratorum et feeni penuriam paleas preparant esui
animantium. Sunt autem carpenta ferrata rotis per medium
in serrarum modum se volventibus, quae stipulam conterunt ;
et comminuunt in paleas. Quomodo igitur plaustris ferratis
paleee conteruntur, sic contexetur Moab sub eo ; sive sub
Dei potentia, sive in semetipso, ut nihil in eo integri "rema-
neat :" Hieron. in loc. See Note on chap, xxviii. 27.
Ibid. — under the wheels of the car.} For rumn, LXX,
Syr. Vulg. read roDTO ; which I have followed. See Joshua
xv. 21. compared with xix. 5. where there is a mistake very
nearly the same. The Keri, IM, is confirmed by twenty-eight
MSS (seven ancient) and three editions.
11. As he that sinketh stretchcth out his hands to swim}
There is great obscurity in this place : some understand
God as the agent ; others Moab. I have chosen the latter
sense, as I cannot conceive that the stretching out of the
hands of a swimmer in swimming, can be any illustration of
the action of God stretching out his hands over Moab to
destroy it. I take nni^n, altering the point on the w on the
authority of LXX, to be the participle of pint?, the sarne
with nw and nn#, inclinari, deprimi; and that the Prophet
designed a paronomasia here, a figure which he frequent-
ly uses, between the similar words rmiy and rnnt?. As 'nnn,
in his place, or on the spot, as we say, in the preceding
verse, gives us an idea of the sudden and complete destruc-
tion of Moab ; so 13103, in the midst of him, means that
this destruction shall be open, and exposed to the view
of all : The neighbouring nations shall plainly see him strug-
28*
270 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP XX V
gling against it, as a man in the midst of the deep waters
exerts all his efforts, by swimming, to save himself from
drowning.
CHAPTER XXVI.
1. — we have a strong city] In' opposition to the city of
the enemy, which God hath destroyed, chap. xxv. 2.; see the
note there.
3. — they have trusted] So Chald. int33. Syr. and Vulg.
read uri£M, we have trusted. Schroeder, Gram. Hebr. p. 360.
explains the present reading, niLD, impersonally, confisum
est.
4. — in JEHOVAH\ In JAH JEHOVAH, Heb.; but see
Houbigant, not. in cap. xii. 2.
8. We have placed our confidence in thy name] LXX,
Syr. and Chald. read unp, without the pronoun annexed.
9. — have I desired t/iee] Forty-one MSS (nine ancient),
and five editions, read yn"i«. It is proper to note this ; be-
cause the second i being omitted in the text, Vulg. and many
others have rendered it in the third person.
16. — we have sought thee — ] So LXX, and two MSS,
•pJlp3, in the first person. And so perhaps it should be
Up¥, in the first person : but how LXX read this word is not
clear ; and this last member of the verse is extremely ob-
scure. .
For ID1? the LXX read \ht in. the first person likewise : a
frequent mistake ; see note on chap. x. 29.
1$^ — we have brought forth wind] The learned pro-
fessor Michaelis explains this image in the following man-
ner : — " Rariorem morbutn describi, empneumatosin, aut
ventosarn molam, dictum ; quo quae laborant diu et sibi et
peritis medicis gravidae videntur, tandemque post omnes verae
graviditatis molestias et laborcs ventum ex utero emittunt :
quern morbum passim describunt medici :" Syntagma- Com-
ment, vol. ii. p. 165. The Syriac translator seems to have
understood it in this manner : " Enixi sumus, ut illae, quse
ventos pariunt."
Ibid. — in the land) px3, so a MS, LXX, Syr. and
Vulg.
19. — my deceased] All the ancient versions render it
in the plural ; they read 'ni^m, my dead bodies. Syr. and
Chald. read DTPnma, their dead bodies.
CHAP. XXVI. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 271
Ibid. — of the dawn} Lucis, Yulg. ; so also Syr. and
Chald.
The deliverance of the people of God from a state of the
lowest depression, is explained by images plainly taken from
the resurrection of the dead. In the same manner the Pro-
phet Ezekiel represents the restoration of the Jewish nation
from a state of utter dissolution, by the restoring of the dry
bones to life, exhibited to him in a vision, chap, xxxvii.
which is directly thus applied and explained, ver. 11 — 13.
And this deliverance is expressed with a manifest opposition
to what is here said above, ver. 14. of the great lords and
tyrants under whom they had groaned ;
" They are dead, they shall not live ;
They are deceased tyrants, they shall not rise :"
that they should be destroyed utterly, and should never be
restored to their former power and glory. It appears from
hence that the doctrine of the resurrection of the dead was
at that time a popular and common doctrine : for an image
which is assumed in order to express or represent any thing
in the way of allegory or metaphor, whether poetical or pro-
phetical, must be an image commonly known and under-
stood ; otherwise it will not answer the purpose for which it
is assumed.
20. Come O my people ; retire — ] An exhortation to
patience and resignation under oppression, with a confident
expectation of deliverance, by the power of God manifestly
to be exerted in the destruction of the oppressor. It seems
to be an allusion to the command of IVIoses to the Israelites,
when the destroying angel was to go through the land of
Egypt, " not to go out at the door of their houses until the
morning ;" Exod. xii. 22. And before the passage of the
Red Sea : " Fear ye not, stand still, and see the salvation
of JEHOVAH : — JEHOVAH shall fight for you, and ye shall
hold your peace ;" Exod. xiv. 13, 14.
CHAPTER XXVII.
THE subject of this chapter seems to be the nature, the
measure, and the design of God's dealings with his people :
ver. 1. his judgments inflicted on their great and powerful
enemies : ver. 2. his constant care and protection of his fa-
vourite vineyard, in the form of a dialogue : ver. 7. the mo-
272 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXVII.
deration and lenity with which the severity of his judgments
have heen tempered : ver. 9. the end and design of them,
to recover them from idolatry j and, ver. 12. the recalling*
of them, on their repentance, from their several disper-
sions. The first verse seems connected with the two last
verses of the preceding chapter.
1. Leviathan, $*c.] The animals here mentioned seem
to be, — the crocodile, rigid, by the stiffness of the back-bone,
so that he cannot readily turn himself, when he pursues his
prey ; hence the easiest way of escaping from him is by
making frequent and short turnings : the serpent, or dragon,
flexible and winding ; which coils himself up in a circular
form : the sea-monster, or the whale. These are used alle-
gwically, without doubt, for great potentates, enemies and
persecutors of the people of God : but to specify the parti-
cular persons or states designed by the Prophet under these
images is a matter of great difficulty, and comes not neces-
sarily within the design of these notes.
2. — The beloved vineyard} For nan, a great number of
MSS, and some printed editions, have ion ; which is con-
firmed by LXX, and Chald.
Ibid. — a responsive song] That nay, to answer, signi-
fies occasionally to sing responsively ; and that this mode of
singing was frequently practised among the ancient Jews,
see De S. Poes. Hebr. Preel. xix. at the beginning.
3. I will take care of her} For np*r |3, Syr. read npajo:
and fifteen MSS (six ancient), and six editions, read npax,.
in the first person.
4. / have no wall] For nnn, LXX and Syr. read
n?m An ancient MS has riD'n. For TO, two MSS
read D3, plural. The vineyard wishes for a wall, and a
fence of thorns ; human strength and protection ; (as the
Jews were too apt to apply to their powerful neighbours for
assistance, and to trust to the shadow of Eygpt) : JEHOVAH
replies, that this would not avail her, nor defend her against
his wrath : he counsels her therefore to betake herself to his
protection. On which she entreats him to make peace with
her.
"About Tripoly there are abundance of vineyards and
gardens, enclosed for the most part with hedges; which
chiefly consist of the rhamnus, paliurus, oxyacantha," &c. :
Rawolf, p. 21, 22. A fence of thorns is esteemed equal to
a wall for strength, being commonly represented as impene-
trable. See Micah vii. 4. Hos. ii. 6.
CHAP. XXVII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 273
— of the thorn and brier] Seven MSS (two an-
cient), and one edition, and Syr. Vulg. Aquila, read nrtfi, with
the conjunction i prefixed.
5. Ah !] For ix, I read 'ix, as it was at first in a MS.
The » was easily lost, being followed by another \
6. — -from the root] For tn#T, I read with the Syr. Bnaro.
And for msi }'Ti'T, ms wy, joining the i to the first word, and
taking that into construction with- the first part of the sen-
tence. I suppose the dialogue to be continued in this verse,
which pursues the same image of the allegory, but in the way
of metaphor.
9. And if — ] K1?!', four MSS (two ancient), and LXX.
11. — her boughs] rrYjfp, MS and Vulg. ; that is, the
boughs of the vineyard, referring still to the subject of the di-
alogue above.
The scarcity of fuel, especially wood, in most parts of the
East is so great, that they supply it with every thing capable
of burning; cow dung dried, roots, parings of fruit, withered
stalks of herbs and flowers : see Matt. vi. 28-^30. Tine-twigs
are particularly mentioned, as used for fuel in dressing their
food, by D'Arvieux ; La Roque, Palestine, p. 1 98. Ezekiel
says, in his parable of the vine, used figuratively for the peo-
ple of God, as the vineyard is here, " Shall wood be taken
thereof to do any work ? or will men take a pin of it to hang
any vessel thereon ? Behold, it is cast into the fire for fuel ;)}
chap. xv. 3, 4. '* If a man abide not in me," saith our Lord,
" he is cast forth as a branch [of the vine], and is withered ;
and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they
are burned ; " John xv. 6. They employed women and chik
dren to gather these things ; and they laid them up in store
for use. The dressing and pruning of their vines afforded 'a
good supply of the last sort of fuel : but the Prophet says,
that the vines themselves of the beloved vineyard shall be
blasted, withered, and broken ; and the women shall come,
and gather them up, and carry away the whole of them, to
make their fires, for domestic uses, See Harmer. Qbserv, i,
p. 254. &c,
CHAPTER XXVIII.
1. The proud crown— ] " Sebaste, the ancient Samaria,
situated on a long mount of an oval figure | having
274 NOTES ON ISATAH. CHAP. XXVIII.
a fruitful valley, and then a ring of bills, running round about
it : " Maundrell, p. 58. " E regione horum ruderum mons
est peramcenus, planitie admodum frugifera circmnseptus. su-
per quern olim Samaria urbs coridita fuit : " Fureri Itinerati-
um, p. 93. The city, beautifully situated on the top of a
round hill, and surrounded immediately with a rich valley,
and a circle of other hills beyond it, suggested the idea of a
chaplet, or wreath of flowers, worn upon their heads on occa-
sions of festivity ; expressed by the proud crown, and the
fading flower of the drunkards. That this custom of wear-
ing chaplets in their banquets prevailed among the Jews, as
well as among the Greeks and Romans, appears from the
following passage of the book of Wisdom :
" Let us fill ourselves with costly wine and ointments,
And let no flower of the spring pass by us;
JLet us crown ourselves with rose-buds, before they are
withered." Wisd. ii. 7, 8.
2. - — the exceedingly strong one] ?n&6 p»ax, fords Dom-
ino, i. e. fortissimus, a Hebraism. For oix1?, thirty-eight
JMSS, and two editions, read mrr1?.
3. — crowns] I read nnpj?, plural, to agree with the
Terb moDin.
4. The early fruit before summer'] " No sooner doth the
boccore [the early fig] draw near to perfection, in the middle
or latter end of June, than the kermez, or summer fig, be-
gins to be formed, though it rarely ripens before August ;
about which time the same tree frequently throws out a third
crop, or the winter fi>, as we may call it. This is usually
%of a much longer shape and darker complexion than the
fcermez, hanging and ripening upon the tree even after the
leaves are shed ; and, provided the winter proves mild and
temperate, is gathered as a delicious morsel in the spring : "
Shaw, Travels, p, 370. fol, The image was very obvious to
the inhabitants of Judea and the neighbouring countries, and
is frequently applied by the Prophets to express a desirable
object ; by none more elegantly than by Hosea, chap. ix.
id.
" Like grapes in the wilderness, I found Israel;
Like the first ripe fig in her prime, I saw your fathers."
Ibid. — he plucketh it] For HXT, which with ruon
makes a miserable tautology, read by a transposition of a
letter mxT ; a happy conjecture of Houbigant, The image
CHAP. XXVIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 275
expresses in the strongest manner the great ease with which,
the Assyrians shall take the city and the whole kingdom,
and the avidity with which they shall seize the rich prey
without resistance.
5. In that day — ] Thus far the prophecy relates to the
Israelites, and manifestly denounces their approaching de-
struction hy Shalinaneser. Here it turns to the two tribes
ofJudah and Benjamin, the remnant of God's people, who
were to continue a kingdom after the final captivity of the
Israelites. It begins with a favourable prognostication of
their affairs under Hezekiah ; but soon changes to reproofs
and threateningSj for their intemperance, disobedience, and
profaneness.
6. — to the gate of the enemy] That is, who pursue the
fleeing enemy even .to the very gates of their own city:
"But we were upon them even unto the entering of the
gate ;" 2 Sam. xi. 23. ; that is, we drove the enemy back to
their own gates : see also 1 Sam. xvii. 52.
9. Whom [say they} would he teach — ] The scoffers
mentioned below, ver. 14. are here introduced as uttering
their sententious speeches : they treat God's method of deal-
ing with them, and warning them by his Prophets, with
contempt and derision. What, say they, doth he treat us
as mere infants just weaned ? doth he teach us like little
children, perpetually inculcating the same elementary les-
sons, the mere rudiments of knowledge ; precept after pre-
cept, line after line, here and there, by little and little?
imitating at the same time, and ridiculing, ver. 10. the con-
cise prophetical manner. God by his Prophet retorts upon
them, with great seventy, their own contemptuous mockery ;
turning it to a sense quite different from what they intended.
Yes, saith he. it shall be in fact as you say : ye shall be
taught by a strange tongue, and a stammering lip ; in a
strange country : ye shall be carried into captivity by a
people whose language shall be unintelligible to yon, and
which ye shall be forced to learn like children : and my
dealing with you shall be according to your own words ; it
shall be command upon command for your punishment ; it
shall be line upon line, stretched over you to mark out your
destruction ; (compare 2 Kings xxi. 13.) : it shall come upon
you at different times, and by different degrees ; till the
judgments, with which from time to time I have threatened
3^011, shall have their full accomplishment.
276 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXVIII.
Jerom seems to have rightly understood the general de-
eign of this passage, as expressing the manner in which the
scoffers, by their sententious speeches, turned into ridicule
the warnings of God by his Prophets ; though he has not
so well explained the meaning of the repetition of their
speech in the 13th verse. His words, are, on ver. 9. "Sole-
bant hoc ex persona Prophetarum ludentes dicere :" and on
ver. 14. " Quod supra diximus, cum irrisione solitos prin-
cipes Judreorum Prophetis dicere, manda^ remanda, et
csetera his similia, per, quae ostenditur, riequaquani eos Pro-
phetarum credidisse sermonibus, seel Prophetiam habuisse
despectui, prsesens ostendit capitulum, per quod appellantur
v?iri illusores :" Hieron. in loc.
And so Jarchi interprets the word D'VtfD in the next
verse : " Q,ui dicunt verba irrisionis parabolice." And the
Chaldee paraphrases the llth verse to the same purpose,
understanding it as spoken not of God, but of the people
deriding his prophets : " Gtuoniam in mutatione loquel&e et
in lingua subsannationis irridebant contra Prophetas qui
prophetabant populo huic."
12. This is the true rest—] The sense of this verse is :
God had warned them by his prophets, that their safety
and security, their deliverance from their present calamities,
and from the apprehensions of still greater approaching,
depended wholly on their trust in God, their faith and obe-
dience ; but they rejected this gracious warning with con-
tempt and mockery.
15. — a covenant with death] To be in covenant with,
is a kind of proverbial expression to denote perfect security
from evil and mischief of any sort :
<c For thou shalt be in league with the stones of the field ;
And the beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee."
Job v.,23.
" And I will make a covenant for them with the beasts of the
field,
things
And with the fowls of heaven, and with the creeping thin
of the ground." Hos. ii. IB.
That is, none of these shall hurt them. But Lucan, speak-
ing of the Psylli, whose peculiar property it was to be unhurt
by the bite of serpents, with which their country abounded,
comes still nearer to the expression of Isaiah in this place : —
CHAP. XXVIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH,
277
" Gens unica terras
Incolit a ssevo serpentum innoxia morsu
Marmaridoe Psylli.
Pax illis cum morte data est." Pharsal. ix. 894.
" Of all who scorching Afric's sun endure,
None like the swarthy Psyllians are secure;
With healing gifts and privileges graced,
Well in the land of serpents were they placed:
Truce with the dreadful tyrant death they have,
And border safely on his realm the grave." Rowe.
18. — shall be broken] For ^DD, which seems not to be-
long to this place, Chald. reads nan; which is approved by
Houbigant and SECKER : see Jer. xxxiii. 21. where the very
same phrase is used. See Prelim. Dissert, p. xxxi.
20. — For the bed is too short — j A mashal or prover-
bial saying, the meaning of which is, that they will find all
means of defence and protection insufficient to secure them,
and cover them from the evils coming upon them, pa, chap,
xx ii. 8. the covering, is used for the outworks of defence,
the barrier of the country; and here in the allegorical sense
it means much the same thing. Their beds were only mat-
tresses laid on the floor ; and the coverlet, a sheet, or in the
winter a carpet, laid over it, in which the person wrapt him-
self. For DJDnrp, it ought probably to be DJDnna: Houbigant,
SECKER.
23. Listen ye, and hear my voice — ] The foregoing dis-
course, consisting of severe reproofs, and threatenings of
dreadful judgments impending on the Jews for their vices,
and their profane contempt of God's warnings by his mes-
sengers, the Prophet concludes with an explanation and de-
fence of God's method of dealing with his people in an ele-
gant parable or allegory ; in which he employs a variety of
images, all taken from the science of agriculture. As the
husbandman uses various methods in preparing his land, and
adapting it to the several kinds of seed to be sown, with a
due observation of times and seasons ; and, when he hath
gathered in his harvest, employs methods as various in sepa-
rating the corn from the straw and the chaff by different in-
struments, according to the nature of the different sorts of
grain : so God, with unerring wisdom, and with strict jus-
tice, instructs, admonishes, and corrects his people; chastise*
and punishes them in various ways, as the exigence of the
case requires; now more moderately, now more severely;
always tempering justice with mercy ; in order to reclaim
29
278 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXVIII.
the wicked, to improve the good ; and finally, to separate the
one from the other.
26. For his God instructeth him] All nations have agreed
in attributing agriculture, the most useful and the most ne-
cessary of all sciences, to the invention and to the suggestions
of their deities. " The Most High hath ordained husbandry,"
saith the son of Sirach ; Eccl'us vii. 15. H
" Namque Ceres fertur fruges, Liberque liquoris
Vitigeni laticem mortalibus instituisse." Lucretius, v. 14,
siri eeyov eyeigst
fitoroio' teyei $* ore /3<yAo$
re KM [MixeXyrt' teyei <P ore
Ka« PVTOC yvgatrsu, x.ett FTrtgfActToe, TTCCVTOC. fiaXir&ix,!. Aratus, PllSBn. 5.
He (Jupiter) to the human race
Indulgent, prompts to necessary toil
Man provident of life; with kindly signs
The seasons marks, when best to turn the glebe
With spade and plough, to nurse the tender plant,
And cast o'er fostering earth the seeds abroad.
27, 28. Four methods of threshing are here mentioned, by
different instruments ; the flail, the drag, the wain, and the
treading of the cattle. The staff, or flail, was used for the
tnfirmiora semina, says Hieron. the grain that was too tender
to be treated in the other methods. The drag consisted of
a sort of frame of strong planks, made rough at the bottom
with hard stones or iron : it was drawn by horses or oxen over
the corn-sheaves spread on the floor, the driver sitting upon
it. Kempfer has given a print representing the manner of
using this instrument : Amoen. Exot. p. 682. fig. 3. The
wain was much like the former, but had wheels with iron
teeth or edges like a saw. " Ferrata carpenta rotis per me-
dium in serrarum mod um se volventibus : " Hieron. in loc. ;
by which it should seem that the axle was armed with iron
teeth, or serrated wheels, throughout. See a description
and print of such a machine used at present in Egypt for
the same purpose; it moves upon three rollers armed with
iron teeth or wheels, to cut the straw ; in Niebuhr's Voyage
en Arabie, tab. xvii. p. 123. In Syria they make use of the
drag, constructed in the very same manner as above de-
scribed : Niebuhr, Description de 1' Arabie, p. 140. This
not only forced out the grain, but cut the straw in pieces
for fodder for the cattle ; for in the eastern countries they
CHAP. XXVIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 279
have no hay. See Harmer's Observ. i. p. 425. The last
method is well known from the law of Moses, which " forbids
the ox to be muzzled, when he treadeth out the corn ;" Dent.
xxv. 4.
28. — but the bread-corn — ] I read on1?!, on the author-
ity of Vulg. and Symmachus : the former expresses the
conjunction i, omitted in the text, by autem ; the latter by
&.
Ibid. — hoofs — ] For rana, horsemen, read roia, hoofs: so
Syr. Sym, Theod. Vulg.
CHAPTER XXIX.
THE subject of this and the four following chapters is the
invasion of Senacherib ; the great distress of the Jews while
it continued; their sudden and unexpected deliverance by
God's immediate interposition in their favour ; the subse-
quent prosperous state of the kingdom under Hezekiah ; —
interspersed with severe reproofs, and threats of punishment,
for their hypocrisy, stupidity, infidelity, their want of trust
in God, and their vain reliance on the assistance of Egypt ;
and with promises of better times, both immediately to suc-
ceed, and to be expected in the future age. The whole
making not one continued discourse, but rather a collection
of different discourses upon the same subject ; which is treat-
ed with great elegance and variety : though the matter is va-
rious, and the transitions sudden, )^et the Prophet seldom goes
far from his subject. It is properly enough divided by the
chapters in the common translation.
I. Ariel — ] That Jerusalem is here called by this name
is very certain ; but the reason of this name, and the mean-
ing of it as applied to Jerusalem, is very obscure and doubt-
ful. Some, with the Chaldee, suppose it to be taken from
the hearth of the great altar of burnt-offerings, which Ezekiel
plainly calls by the same name ; and that Jerusalem is here con-
sidered as the seat of the fire of God, *->$. IIK, which should
issue from thence to consume his enemies : compare chap,
xxxi. 9. Some, according to the common derivation of the
word, ^x *"ix, the lion of God, or the strong, lion, suppose
it to signify the strength of the place, by which it was en-
abled to resist and overcome all its enemies. T/y<$ h
sirei dice,
280 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXIX.
Procop. in loc. There are other explanations of
this name given, but none that seems to be perfectly satisfac-
tory.
Ib\d"Add year to year — ] Ironically : Go on year after
year ; keep your solemn feasts : yet know, that God will
punish you for your hyp< critical worship, consisting of mere
form destitute of true piety. Piobably delivered at the time
of some great feast, when they were thus employed.
2. — mourning and sorrow — ] Instead of your present
joy and festivity.
Ibid. — as the hearth of the great altar — ] That is, it
shall be the seat of the fire of God ; which shall issue from
thence to consume his enemies. See note on ver. 1. Or,
perhaps, all on flame, as it was when taken by the Chal-
deans ; or covered with carcasses and blood, as when taken
by the Romans : an intimation of which more distant events,
though not immediate subjects of the prophecy, may perhaps
be given in this obscure passage.
3. — like David] For 11-0 read iro; So LXX, and two
MSS, and f. two more.
Ibid. — towers — ] For nma read nmn ; so LXX, and
five MSS, one of them ancient.
4. — a feeble speech] That the souls of the dead uttered
a feeble stridulous sound, very different from the natural
human voice, was a popular notion among the heathens as
well as among the Jews. This appears from several pas-
sages of their poets ; Homer, Virgil, Horace. Tta pre-
tenders to the art of necromancy, who were chiefly women,
had an art of speaking with a feigned voice ; so as to deceive
those who applied to them, by making them believe that it
was the voice of the ghost. They had a way of uttering
sounds, as if they were formed, not by the organs of speech,
but deep in the chest, or in the belly ; and were thence
called ry/rtfftpvfcf, ventriloqui : they could make the voice
seem to come from beneath the ground, from a distant part,
in another direction, and not from themselves, the better to
impose upon those who consulted them. Egnrmifa r« yfvo$
TOVTO Toy etfivfyov r,%ov t^rtrij^evovrott j fMI/hl TJJV a.<rct@£ictv TK fiavrt rov rev
•j/fvhvg *inJbtyt*»to*vi fAfy^ov : Psellus de Da;monibus, apud
Bochart. i. p. 731. "These people studiously acquire, and
affect on purpose, this sort of obscure sound, that by the
uncertainty of the voice they may the better escape being
detected in the cheat." From these arts of the necromaa-
CHAP. XXIX. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 281
cers, the popular notion seems to have arisen, that the ghost's
voice was a weak, stridulous, almost inarticulate sort of
sound, very different from the speech of the living-.
5. — the proud — ] For "pr, thy strangers, read D'lT, the
proud, LXX ; parallel and synonymous to D'2fT"ip the terrible,
in the next line : the i was at first n in a MS. See note on
xxv. 2.
5 — 7. But the multitude of the proud — ] These verses
contain an admirable description of the destruction of Se-
nacherib's army, with a beautiful variety of the most expres-
sive and sublime images ; perhaps more adapted to shew
the greatness, the suddenness, and horror, of the eve'nt,
than the means and manner by which it was effected. Com-
pare chap xxx. 30 — 33.
7. — like as a dream — ] This is the beginning of the
comparison, which is pursued and applied in the next verse.
Senacherib and his mighty army are not compared to a
dream, because of their sudden disappearance : but the dis-
appointment of their eager hopes is compared to what hap-
pens to a hungry and thirsty man, when he awakes from a
dream in which fancy had presented to him meat and drink
in abundance, and finds it nothing but a vain illusion.
The comparison is elegant and beautiful in the highest de-
gree, well wrought up, and perfectly suited to the end pro-
posed : the image is extremely natural, but not obvious ; it
appeals to our inward feelings, not to our outward senses ;
and is applied to an event in its concomitant circumstances
exactly similar, but in its nature totally different. See De
S. Poes. Hebr. Prselect. xii. For beauty and ingenuity it
may fairly come in competition with one of the most elegant
of Virgil, (greatly improved from Homer, Iliad xxii. 199.),
where he has applied to a different purpose, but not so hap-
pily, the same image of the ineffectual working of imagina-
tion in a dream : —
" Ac veluti in somnis oculos ubi languida pressit
Nocte quies, necquicquam avidos extendere cursus
Velle videmur, et in mediis conatibus aegri
Succidimus ; non lingua valet, non corpore notae
Sufficiunt vires, nee vox, aut verba sequuntur." j£En. xii. 908.
" And as, when slumber seals the closing sight,
The sick wild fancy labours in the night ;
Some dreadful visionary foe we shun
With airy strides, but strive in vain to run ;
29*
282 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXIX.
In vain our baffled limbs their powers essay ;
We faint, we struggle, sink, and fall away ;
Drain'd of our strength, we neither fight nor fly,
And on the tongue the struggling accents die." Pitt.
Lucretius expresses the very same image with Isaiah :
"Ac veluti in somnis sitiens quum quurit, et humor
Non datur, ardorem in membris qui stinguere possit :
Sed laticum simulachra petit, frustraque laborat,
In medioque sitit torrenti flumine potans." iv. 1091.
Ibid. — their armies and their towers] For nmroi rr3¥,
I read with the Chald. omVDi DKav.
9. They are drunken, but not with wine.] See note on
chap. li. 21.
11. J cannot read it — ] An ancient MS and LXX have
preserved a word here, lost out of the text, nnp1?, (for
nJOpS), ctvovyvavat.
13. JEHOVAH— ] For 'rus% sixty-three MSS and three
editions read nirr, and five MSS add mrr.
Ibid. And vain — ] I read, for »nrn, mm with LXX,
Matt. xv. 9. Mark vii. 7. ; and for rnnba, DHD^D with
Chald.
17. Ere Lebanon become like Carmel — ] A mashal, or
proverbial saying, expressing any great revolution of things;
and, when respecting two subjects, an entire reciprocal
change : explained here by some interpreters, I think with
great probability, as having its principal view beyond the
revolutions then near at hand ; to the rejection of the Jews,
and the calling of the Gentiles. The first were the vine-
yard of God, *7N D-o, (if the Prophet, who loves an allu-
sion to words of like sounds, may be supposed to have
intended one here), cultivated and watered by him in vain,
to be given up, and to become a wilderness : compare chap.
v. 1 — 7. The last had been hitherto barren,*but were, by
the grace of God, to be rendered fruitful. See Matt. xxi.
43. Rom. xi. 30, 31. Carmel stands here opposed to Le-
banon, and therefore is to be taken as a proper name.
21. — that pleaded in the gate] " They are heard by
the treasurer, master of the horse, and other principal offi-
cers of the regency [of Algiers], who sit constantly in the
gate of the palace f6r that purpose ;" [that is, the distribu-
tion of justice] : Shaw's Travels, p, 315. fol. He adds, in
the note, " That we read of the elders in the gate, Deut.
xxii. 15. xxv. 7. ; and Isa. xxix. 21. Amos. v. 10. of him
CHAP. XXIX. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 283
that reproveth and rebnketh in the gate. The Ottoman
Court likewise seems to have been called the Port, from the
distribution of justice, and the despatch of public business,
that is carried on in the gates of it."
22. — the God of the house of Jacob.} I read bx as a
noun, not a preposition : the parallel line favours this sense ;
and there is no address to the house of Jacob, to justify the
other.
Ibid. — covered with confusion} " miT, Chald. ut «
DtfraCotoi"), Theod. evrfctmiFsTai, Syr. narw, videtur legend urn
ran* : hie enim solum legitur verbum im, nee in linguis
affinibus habet pudoris significationem : " SECKER.
23. When his children shall see — ] For in&ro, I
naro, with LXX and Syr.
CHAPTER XXX.
1. Who ratify covenants — ] Heb. "Who pour out a
libation." Sacrifice and libation were ceremonies constant-
ly used, in ancient times, by most nations, in the ratifying
of covenants : a libation therefore is used for a covenant, as
in Greek the word evoi^ for the same reason, stands for
both. This seems to be the most easy explication of the
Hebrew phrase ; and it has the authority of the LXX,
4. — at Hones] Six MSS, and perhaps six others, read
in vain, for wn, Hanes ; and so also LXX, who read
likewise iyr, laboured, for i;n', arrived at.
5. — were ashamed — ] Eight MSS (one ancient) read
isran without K. So Chald. and Vulg.
Ibid. But proved — ] Four MSS (three ancient) after
»3 add DK, which seems wanted to complete the phrase in its
usual form.
6. The burthen — ] N^D seems here to be taken in its
proper sense ; the load, not the oracle. The same subject
is continued ; and there seems to be no place here for a new
title to a distinct prophecy.
Ibid. — a land of distress — ] The same deserts are here
spoken of, which the Israelites passed through when they
came out of Egypt ; which Moses describes, Dent. viii. 15.
as " that great and terrible wilderness, wherein were fiery
serpents, and scorpions, and .drought ; where there was no
284 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXX.
water." And which was designed to be a kind of barrier
between them and Egypt, of which the Lord had said, " Ye
shall henceforth return no more that way ; " Deut. xvii. 16.
6. — will not profit them'] A MS adds in the margin the
word is1?, which seems to have been lost out of the text : it
is authorized by LXX and Vulg.
7. Rahab the Inactive] The two last words, rot? on,
joined into one, make the participle pihel, rotynn. find,
that the learned professor Doederlein, in his version of Isaiah,
and note on this place, has given the same conjecture ;
which he speaks of as having been formerly published by
him. A concurrence of different persons in the same conjec-
ture, adds to it a greater degree of probability.
8. For a testimony] V?, so Syr. Chald. Vulg. and LXX,
in MSS Pachom. and i. D. n. tt$ t*M%lv%tov •, which two words
have been lost out of the other copies of LXX.
12. — in obliquity] Bpjn, transposing the two last letters
of pBfltt, in oppression, which seems not to belong to this
place : a very probable conjecture of Houbigant.
13. — a swelling in a high wall] It has been observed
before, that the buildings in Asia generally consist of little
better than what we call mud-walls. " All the houses at
Ispahan," says Thevenot, vol. ii. p. 159. "are built of bricks
made of clay and straw, and dried in the sun ; and covered
with a plaster made of a fine white stone. In other places
in Persia, the houses are built with nothing else but such
bricks, made with tempered clay and chopped straw, well
mingled together, and dried in the sun, and then used : but
the least rain dissolves them." Sir John Chardin's MS re-
mark on this place of Isaiah is very apposite : " Murs en Asie
etant fails de terre se fendent ainsi par milieu et de haut en
bas." This shews clearly how obvious and expressive the
image is. The Psalmist has in the same manner made use
of it, to express sudden and utter destruction :
" Ye shall be slain all of you;
[Ye shall be] like an inclining wall, like a shattered fence."
Psal. Ixii. 4.
14. — and spareth it not] Five MSS add the conjunc-
tion i to the negative ; a6i.
17. — ten thousand — ] In the second line of this verse
a word is manifestly omitted, which should answer to one
thousand in the first: LXX supply voMot, D'm. But the
true word is ram; as, I am persuaded, any one will be
CHAP. XXX. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 285
convinced, who will compare the following passage with
this place :
" How should one chase a thousand :
And two put ten thousand [mm] to flight ?"
Deut. xxxii. 30.
" And five of you shall chase a hundred ;
And a hundred of you shall chase [roDi] ten thousand."
Lev. xxvi. 8.
18. — shall he expect in silence'] For D"v, he shall be
exalted, which belongs not to this place, Houbigant reads
DVY, he shall be silent : and so it seems to be in a MS.
Another MS instead of it reads yw, he shall return. The
mistakes occasioned by the similitude of the letters n and *i
are very frequent, as the reader may have already observed.
1 9. When a holy people — ] Aao$ «y*0$, LXX, amp pp.
The word ump, lost out of the text, but happily supplied
by LXX, clears up the sense, otherwise extremely obscure.
Ibid. — shalt implore him with weeping] The negative
particle *6 is not acknowledged by LXX. It may perhaps
have been written by mistake for 1*7, of which there are
many examples.
20. Though JEHOVAH — ] For TIN, sixteen MSS and
three editions have rnrp.
21. —to the right, or to the left} Syr. Chald. Vulg.
translate as if, instead of 01 — 'D, they read vh] — yh.
22. And ye shall treat — ] The very prohibition of Mo-
ses, Deut. vii. 25. only thrown out of the prose into the
poetical form. " The graven images of their gods ye shall
burn with fire : thou shalt not desire the silver or the gold
that is on them ; nor take it unto thee, lest thou be snared
therein ; for it is an abomination to JEHOVAH thy God."
25. — the mighty — ] D'blJD, tteyettovf, Sym.
Aquila ; |Oi3i, Chald.
26. — shall be sevenfold] The text adds,
t'irn, "as tne light of seven days ;" a manifest gloss, taken
in from the margin : it is not in most of the copies of LXX ;
it interrupts the rhythmical construction, and obscures the
sense by a false, or at least an unnecessary interpretation.
27. — the flame — ] HN^D; this word seems to be rightly
rendered in our translation, -the flame, Judg. xx. 30. 40.
&c. ; a sign of fire, Jer. vi. 1. called properly rWD, an ele-
vation, from its tending upwards.
28. — to toss the nations with the van of perdition] The
286 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXX.
word ns^nb is in its form very irregular. Kimchi says it is
for eyjn1?. Houbigant supposes it to be a mistake, and shews
the cause of it ; ihe adjoining it to the n, which should begin
the following word. The true reading is D'un spn1?.
The Vulgate seems to be the only one of the ancient in-
terpreters who has explained lightly the sense : but he has
dropped the image : " ad perdendas gentes in niliilum."
Kimchi's explanation is to the following effect : " r?3j is
a van with which they winnow corn ; and its use is to
cleanse the corn from the chaff and straw : but the van, with
which God will winnow the nations, will be the van of emp-
tiness, or perdition ; for nothing useful shall remain behind,
but all shall come to nothing, and perish. In like manner,
a bridle is designed to guide the horse in the right way ; but
the bridle which God will put in the ja\vs of the people,
shall not direct them aright, but shall make them err, and
lead them into destruction." This latter image the Prophet
has applied to the same subject afterward, chap, xxxvii. 29.
" I will put my bridle in thy jaws,
And turn thee back by the way in which thou earnest."
And as to the former it is to be observed, that the van of
the ancients was a large instrument, somewhat like a shovel,
with a long handle, with which they tossed the corn mixed
with the chaff and chopped straw into the air that the wind
might separate them. See Hammond on Matt. iii. 12.
31. He, that was — ] " Post -WN forte excidit -I#K :"
SECKER.
32. — the rod of correction] For mom, the grounded
staff, of which no one yet has been able to make any tolera-
ble sense, Le Clerc conjectured mojn, of correction ; see
Prov. xxii. 15. ; and so it is in two MSS (one of them an-
cient), and seems to be so in the Bodley MS. Syr. has
rrajwi, virga domans, vel subjectionis.
Ibid. — against them} For ro, fifty-two MSS and five
editions read 02.
Ibid. — with tabrcts and harps] With every demonstra-
tion of joy and thanksgiving for the destruction of the enemy
in so wonderful a manner: with hymns of praise, accom-
panied with musical instruments. See ver. 29.
33. For Tophct is ordained — ] Tophet is a valley very
near to Jerusalem, to the south-east, called also the valley of
Hinnom, or Gehenna ; where the Canaanites, and afterwards
the Israelites, sacrificed their children, by making them pass
CHAP. XXX. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 287
through the fire — that is, by burning them in the fire — to
Moloch. Jt is therefore used for a place of punishment by
fire ; and by our blessed Saviour in the gospel for hell-fire ;
as the Jews themselves had applied it. See Chald. on Isa.
xxxiii. 14. where zhy npis is rendered c'the Gehenna of
everlasting fire." Here the place where the Assyrian army
was destroyed is called Tophet by a metonymy; for the As-
syrian army was destroyed probably at a greater distance
from Jerusalem, and quite on the opposite side of it : for
Nob is mentioned as the last station from which the king
of Assyria should threaten Jerusalem, chap. x. 32. where
the Prophet seems to have given a very exact chorographical
description of his march in order to attack the city.
CHAPTER XXXI.
1. Who trust—} For *yn, lmo, twenty MSS, and LXX
and Vulg. read1?;?, without the conjunction.
2. — his word] mi, singular, without •• ; MS and LXX,
and Targ. Hieros.
4. Like as the lion — ] This comparison is exactly in
the spirit and manner, and very nearly approaching to the ex-
pression of Homer : —
BJJ pifiev, O>?E
OS
«/cng % evgyrt TT^ avTofii p<arogot<; a
pec, T'
oy at,** t] y^TTct, /aeTotX/AtvoS) qs x.xt ctvTo$
ev TrgaToirt Soys KTTO X,H%O$ CMOVTI. Iliad, Xli. 299.
As the bold lion, mountain-bred, now long
Famish'd, with courage and with hunger stung,
Attempts the thronged fold : him nought appals,
Though dogs and armed shepherds stand in guard
Collected; he nathless undaunted springs
O'er the high fence, and rends the trembling prey;
Or rushing onward in his breast receives
The well-aimed spear.
Of metaphors, allegories, and comparisons of the Hebrew
poets, in which the divine nature and attributes are repre-
sented under images taken from brutes and other low ob-
288 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXI.
jects ; of their effect, their sublimity, and the cause of it ; see
De S. Poes. Hebr. Prselect. xvi. sub fin.
5. leaping forward — ] . The generality of interpreters
observe, in this place, an allusion to the deliverance which
God vouchsafed to his people, when he destroyed the first-
born of the Egyptians, and exempted those of the Israelites
sojourning among them by a peculiar interposition. The
same word is made use of here which is used upon that oc-
casion, and which gave the name to the feast which was
instituted in commemoration of that deliverance ; nD3. But
the difficulty is, to reconcile the commonly received meaning
of that word with the circumstances of the similitude here
used to illustrate the deliverance represented as parallel to the
deliverance in Egypt.
" As the mother-birds hovering over their young;
So shall JEHOVAH God of Hosts protect Jerusalem,
Protecting and delivering, passing over, and rescuing her."
This difficulty is, 1 think, well solved by Vitringa ; whose
remark is the more worthy of observation, as it leads
to the true meaning of an important word, which hitherto
seems greatly to have been misunderstood ; though Vitringa
himself, as it appears to me, has not exactly enough defined
the precise meaning of it. He says, " HDD signifies to
cover, to protect by covering ; mira™ v^, LXX ; JEHOVAH
obteget ostium :" whereas it means that particular action
or motion, by which God at that time placed himself in.
such a situation as to protect the house of the Israelite
against the destroying angel, — to spring forward, to throw
one's self in the way, in order to cover and protect. Coc-
ceius comes nearer to the true meaning than Vitringa, by
rendering it gradumfacere, to march, to step forward : Lexi-
con in v. The common meaning of the word noa upon
other occasions is to halt, to be lame, to leap as in a rude
manner of dancing, (as the prophets of Baal did, 1 Kings
xviii. 26.); all which agrees very well together ; for the motion
of a lame person is a perpetual springing forward, by throw-
ing himself from the weaker upon the stronger leg. The
common notion of God's passing over the houses of the Is-
raelites is, that in going through the land of Egypt to smite
the first-born, seeing the blood on the door of the houses of
the Israelites, he passed over, or skipped, those houses, and
forbore to smite them. But that this is not the true notion
of the thing, will be plain from considering the words of the
CHAP. XXXI. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 289
sacred historian ; where he describes very explicitly the ac-
tion : " For JEHOVAH will pass through, to smite the Egyp-
tians ; and when he seeth the blood on the lintels and on
the two side-posts, JEHOVAH will spring forward over (or be-
fore) the door, nnan V nirv HDDi, and will not suffer the de-
stroyer to come into your houses to smite you ;" Exod. xii.
23. Here are manifestly two distinct agents, with which the
notion of passing over is not consistent ; for that supposes
but one agent : The two agents are the destroying angel
passing through to smite every house; and JEHOVAH the
protector, keeping pace with him ; and who, seeing the door
of the Israelite marked with the blood, the token prescribed,
leaps forward, throws himself with a sudden motion in the
way, opposes the destroying angel ; and covers and protects that
house against the destroying angel, nor suffers him to smite
it. In this way of considering the action, the beautiful simil-
itude of the bird protecting her young, answers exactly to
the application by the allusion to the deliverance in Egypt :
As the mother-bird spreads her wings to cover her young,
throw's herself before them, and opposes the rapacious bird
that assaults them ; so shall JEHOVAH protect, as with a
shield, Jerusalem from the enemy, protecting and delivering,
springing forward and rescuing her ; virtgGouven, as the
three other Greek interpreters, Aquila, Symmachus, and The-
odotion, render it: LXX, iregi7roirt<rerett ; instead of which, MS
Pachom. has SK^W**, circumeundo proteget, which I
think is the true reading. Homer (II. viii. 331.) expresses
the very same image by this word : —
But Ajax his broad shield displayed,
And screen'd his brother with a mighty shade." Pope.
- '05 X^t/STjy up0t€e€ttxetg. ' II. i. 37.
Which the Scholiast explains by 7r£f<£f&jx«$, vregpaxeie.
6, ye have so deeply — ] All the ancient versions read
Ip'pjtfi, in the second person.
7. The sin, which their own hands have made] The con-
struction of the word NDH, sin, in this place is not easy.
The LXX have omitted it : MSS Pachom. and i. D. n. and
Cod. Marchal. in margine, supply the omission by the word
KpagTiotv, or <*^*£Tjj^, said to be from Aquila's version ;
which 1 have followed. The learned professor Schroeder,
Institut. Ling. Hebr. p. 298. makes it to be in regiminc with
30
290 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXI.
DD»T, as an epithet ; your sinful hands. The LXX render
the pronoun in the third person, «< %etgft «vr«v; and an an-
cient MS has, agreeably to that rendering, on1?, for DD1?;
which word they have likewise omitted, as not necessary to
complete the sense.
CHAPTER XXXII.
1. And princes — ] Dntsn, without S ; so the ancient
versions. An ancient MS has man, and to princes,
2. ^4s */ie shadow of a great rock] The shadow of a
great projecting rock is the most refreshing that is possible in
a hot country ; not only as most pe fe;tly excluding the rays
of the sun, but also having in itself a natural coolness, which
it reflects and communicates to every thing about it.
" Speluncaeque tegant, et saxea procubet umbra."
Virg. Georg. iii. 145.
" Let the cool cave and shady rock protect them."
re
rt my KM B;£A/VO$ o>vo$. Hesiod. ii. 206.
When Sirius rages, and thine aching head,
Parch'd skin, and feeble knees, refreshment need;
Then to the rock's projected shade retire,
With Biblin wine recruit thy wasted powers,
3. And him the eyes] For vh) Le Clerc reads hi ; of
which mistake the Masoretes acknowledge there are fifteen
instances ; and many rnoie are reckoned by others. The re-
moval of the negative restores to the verb its true and usual
sense.
6. The fool will still utter folly] A sort of proverbial
saying ; which Euripides (Bacchse, 369.) has expressed in
the very same manner and words : /«*>£ * ya,% ^u^ teyei. Of
this kind of simple and unadorned proverb or parable, see
De S. Poes. Hebr. Prselect. xxiv.
Ibid. Against JEHOVAH] For bx, two MSS read V,
more properly.
7. As for the niggard his instruments — ] His machi-
nations, his designs. The paronomasia, which the Prophet
frequently deals in, suggested this expression : v^D ^31. The
first word is expressed with some variety in the MSS : se.en
MSS read >V3i, one to, another ^oi.
CHAP. XXXII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 291
Ibid. And to defeat the assertions — ] A word seems to
have been lost here, and two others to have suffered a small
alteration ; which has made the sentence very obscure. The
LXX have happily retained the rendering of the lost word,
and restored the sentence in all its parts : ««< ^MPXU&MVM Ao-
yw Txreivav tv xpurer £33iyM fi'DK nin i£)if?i. They frequent-
ly render the verb nan by <2w*e<J*5-«/. A MS reads lanbi ;
which gives authority for the preposition b necessary to the
sense ; and LXX, Syr. Chald. read D3^D3.
8. And he by his generous — ] " Of the four sorts of per-
sons mentione i ver. 5. three are described, ver. 6, 7, and 8.
but not the fourth:" SECKER. Perhaps for xim we ought
to read yvy\.
11. Gird the sackcloth — ] pjy, sackcloth, a word neces-
sary to the sense, is here lost, but preserved by LXX, MSS
Alex, and Pacliom. and i. D. n. and Edit. Aid. and Comp.
and Arab, and Syr.
Ibid. Tremble — be disquieted — strip ye — ] nr;n, rws,
<fcc. These are infinitives, with a paragogic n, according
to Schultens, Institut. Ling. Hebr. p. 453. and are to be
taken in an imperative sense.
12. Mourn ye for the pleasant field] The LXX, Syr.
and Vulg. read I-JDD, mourn ye, imperative : twelve MSS
(five ancient), two editions, LXX, Aquilla, Sym. Theod.
Syr. Vulg. all read rntf, field ; not nt?, breasts.
13. — And the brier shall come up] All the ancient ver-
sions read TDjyi, with the conjunction. And an ancient
MS has n ntyn, which seems to be right ; or rather ro:
and there is a rasure in the place of n in another ancient MS.
Ibid. Yea over all — ] For >3, the ancient versions, ex-
cept Vulg. seem to have read i. «j may perhaps be a mis-
take for n or ro above-mentioned. It is not necessary in
this place.
13 — 18. Over the land of my people — ] This description
of impending distress belongs to other times than that of
Senacherib's invasion, from which they were so soon de-
livered. It must at least extend to the ruin of the country
and city by the Chaldeans. And the promise of blessings,
which follows, was not fulfilled under the Mosaic dispensa-
tion ; they belong to the kingdom of Messiah. Compare
ver. 15. with chap xxix. 17. and see the note there.
14. Ophel] It was a part of Mount Sion, rising higher
than the rest ; at the eastern extremity, near to the temple.
292 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXI I.
a little to the south of it ; called by Micah, iv. 8. " Ophel of
the daughter of Sion." It was naturally strong by its situa-
tion, and had a wall of its own, by which it was separated
from the rest of Sion.
15. And the fruitful field] ^rrorn, fifteen MSS (six
ancient), and two editions ; which seems to make the noun
an appellative.
10. The city shall be laid level with the plain] For
rrbsaai, Syr. reads n^ssjoi. The city, probably Nineveh,
or Babylon : but this verse is very obscure. " Saltus ; As-
syriorum regnum: civitas : magnifica Assyriorum castra :"
Ephraem. Syr. in loc. For 1131, a MS has YVI ; and so
conjectured Archbishop Seeker, referring to Zech. xi. 2
20. who sow your seed in every watery place] Sir John
Chardin's note on this place is : " This exactly answers the
manner of planting rice; for they sow it upon the water:
and before sowing, while the earth is covered with water,
they cause the ground to be trodden by oxen, horses, and
asses, who go mid-leg deep; and this is the way of prepar-
ing the ground for sowing. As they sow the rice on the
water, they transplant it in the water ; Harmer's Observ-
i. p. 280. " Rice is the food of two-thirds of mankind :"
Dr. Arbuthnot. "It is cultivated in most of the eastern
countries:" Miller. "It is good for all, and at all times:"
Sir J. Chardin, ibid. " La ris, qui est leur principal aliment
et leur froment (i. e. des Siamois), n'est jamais assez arrose ;
il croit an milieu de I'eau, et les campagnes ou on le cultive
ressemblent plutot a de marets que non pas a des terres
qu'on laboure avec la charue. Le ris a bien cette force, que
quoy qu'il y ait six ou sept pieds d'eau sur lui, il pousse
toujours sa tige au dessus, et le tuyau qui le porte s'eleve et
croit a proportion de la hauteur de I'eau qui noye son
champ :" Voyage de 1'Eveque de Beryte, p. 144. ; Paris,
1666.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
THE plan of the prophecy, continued in this chapter, and
which is manifestly distinct from the foregoing, is peculiarly
elegant. To set it in a proper light, it will be necessary to
mark the transitions from one part of it to another.
In ver/ 1. the Prophet addresses himself to Senacherib,
briefly, but strongly and elegantly, expressing the injustice
CHAP. XXXIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 293
of his ambitious designs, and the sudden disappointment of
them.
Ver. 2. the Jews are introduced offering np their earnest
supplications to God in their present distressful condition;
with expressions of their trust and confidence in his pro-
tection.
Ver. 3. and 4. the Prophet, in the name of God, or ra-
ther God himself, is introduced addressing himself to Sena-
cherib, and threatening him, that notwithstanding the terror
which he had occasioned in the invaded countries, yet he
should fall, and become an easy prey to those whom he had
intended to subdue.
Yer. 5. and 6. a chorus of Jews is introduced, acknow-
ledging the mercy and power of God, who had undertaken
to protect them ; extolling it with direct opposition to the
boasted power of their enemies ; and celebrating the wis-
dom and piety of their king Hezekiah. who had placed his
confidence in the favour of God.
Then follows, ver. 7 — 9. a description of the distress and
despair of the Jews, upon the king of Assyria's marching
against Jerusalem, and sending his summons to them to
surrender, after the treaty he had made with Hezekiah on
the conditions of his paying, as he actually did pay to him,
three hundred talents of silver, and thirty talents of gold ;
2 Kings xviii. 14 — 16.
Ver. 10. God himself is again introduced, declaring that
he will interpose in this critical situation of affairs, and dis-
appoint the vain designs of the enemies of his people, by
discomfiting and utterly consuming them.
Then follows, ver. 11 — 22. still in the person of God,
(which however falls at last into that of the Prophet), a
description of the dreadful apprehensions of the wicked in
those times of distress and imminent danger ; finely con-
trasted with the confidence and security of the righteous,
and their trust in the promises of God, that he will be their
never-failing strength and protector.
The whole concludes, in the person of the Prophet, with
a description of the security of the Jews under the protection
of God, and of the wretched state of Senacherib and his army,
wholly discomfited, and exposed to be plundered even by the
weakest of the enemy.
Much of the beauty of this passage depends on the expla-
nation above given of ver. 3, and 4. as addressed bv the
30*
294 NOTES OX ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXIII,
Prophet, or by God himself, to Senacherib ; not, as it is usually
taken, as addressed by the Jews to God, ver. 3. and then, ver.
4. as addressed to the Assyrians. To set this in a clear light,
it may be of use to compare it with a passage of the Prophet
Joel ; where, speaking of the destruction caused by the locusts.
he sets in the same strong light of opposition, as Isaiah does
here, the power of the enemy, and the power of JEHOVAH who
would destroy that enemy. Thus Isaiah, to Senacherib ;
" When tbou didst raise thyself up, the nations were dispersed.
ver. 3.
" But now will I arise, saith JEHOVAH;
Now will I be exalted." ver. 10.
And thus Joel, ii. 20, 21.
" His stink shall come up, and his ill savour shall ascend;
Though he hath done great things.
Fear not, O land, be glad and rejoice;
For JEHOVAH will do great things."
1. thou plunderer — ] See note on chap. xxi. 2.
Ibid. — when thou art weary — ] "-jrto, alibi non extat
in s. s. nisi f. Job. xv. 29. — simplicius est legere -pbzo. Vid.
Capell. nee repugnat Yitringa. Vid. Dan. ix. 24. rhl,
trnn: " SECKER.
2. our strength — ] For pjnr, Syr. Chald. Vulg. read
Uinr, in the first person of the pronoun, not the third : the
edition of Felix Pratensis has irnpf in the margin.
3. From thy terrible voice — ] For pan, LXX and Syr.
read -pK ; whom I follow.
6. — thy treasure — ] ofyravgos nv, Sym. He had in his
copy •pxtf, not TON.
7. — the mighty men raise a grievous cry] Three MSS
read D'^NIN; that is, lions of God, or strong lions : so they
called valiant men, heroes ; which appellation the Arabians
and Persians still use. See Bochart. Hieroz. Part I. lib. iii.
cap. 1. " Mahomet ayant reconnu Hamzeh son oncle pour
homme de courage et de valeur, lui donne le titre ou surnom
d' Assad Allah, qui signifie, le Lion de Dieu : " D'Herbe-
lot, p. 427. And for nvn, Syr. and Chald. read n&p:
whom I follow. Chald. Syr. Aquila, Sym. and Theod.
read on1? n*nN, or PINT ; with what meaning, is not
clear.
9. — are stripped — ] LXX, p«Kf« tw they read m;'j%
11, And my spirit — ] "For conn, read 133 »nn:"
CHAP. XXXIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 295
SECKER. Which reading" is confirmed by Chald. where
ns»D, my word, answers to 'mi, my spirit.
15. — the proposal of bloodshed] A MS reads D'?m.
18. Where is he that numbered the towers ?] That is,
the commander of the enemy's forces, who surveyed the
fortifications of the city, and took an account of the height,
strength, and situation of the walls and towers, that he might
know where to make the assault with the greatest advan-
tage ; as Capaneus before Thebes is represented in a pas-
sage of the Phceriissse of Euripides, which Grotius has ap-
plied as an illustration of this place :
KOCI xara Tei%i) psTgav. VCr. 187.
20. Thou shall see — ] For n?n, read nmn with the Chaldee :
Houbigant.
21. But the glorious name of JEHOVAH — ] I take DB?
for a noun, with LXX and Syr. : see Psal. xx. 1. Prov. xviii.
10.
23. Thy mast — ] For win, their mast, Syr. reads yjin,
LXX and Vul. pin, o KS-K <rov tuKnv, thy mast is fallen aside:
LXX, they seem to have read npJ, or (rus) pin; or rather *6
p, is not firm, the negative having been omitted in the pres-
ent text by mistake. However, I have followed their sense,
which seems very probable ; as the present reading is to me
extremely obscure.
24. Neither shall the inhabitant say — ] This verse is some-
what obscure : the meaning of it seems to be, that the army
of Senacherib shall by the stroke of God be reduced to so
shattered and so weak a condition, that the Jews shall fall
upon the remains of them, and plunder them without resis-
tance : that the most infirm and disabled of the people of Je-
rusalem shall come in for their share of the spoil ; the lame
shall seize the prey ; even the sick and the diseased shall
throw aside their infirmities, and recover strength enough to
hasten to the general plunder.
The last line of the verse is parallel to the first, and ex-
presses the same sense in other words. Sickness being con-
sidered as a visitation from God, and a punishment of sin ;
the forgiveness of sin is equivalent to the removal of a disease.
Thus the Psalmist;
"Who forgiveth all thy sin;
And healeth all thine infirmities." Psal. ciii. 3.
296 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXIII.
Where the latter line only varies the expression of the for-
mer. And our blessed Saviour reasons with the Jews on the
same principle : " Whether is it easier to say to the sick
of the palsy, Thy sins are forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise,
and take up thy bed. and walk ?" Mark ii. 9. See also
Matt. viii. 17. Isa. liii. 4. " dui locus Isaiae, 1 Pet. ii.
24. referlur ad remissionem peccatorum : hie vero ad sana-
tionetn morborum, quia ejusdem potentise et bonitatis est
utrumque prrestare ; et, quia peccatis remissis, et morbi, qui
fructus sunt peccatorum, pelluntur :" Wetstein on Matt. viii.
17.
That this prophecy was exactly fulfilled, I think we may
gather from the history of this great event given by the
Prophet himself. It is plain, that Hezekiah, by his treaty
with Senacherib, by which he agreed to pay him three hun-
dred talents of silver and thirty talents of gold, had stripped
himself of his whole treasure : he not only gave him all the
silver and gold that was in his own treasury, and in that of
the temple, but was even forced to cut off the gold from the
doors of the temple and from the pillars, with which he had
himself overlaid them, to satisfy the demands of the king of
Assyria : but after the destruction of the Assyrian army we
find, that he " had exceeding much riches, and that he made
himself treasuries for silver, and for gold, and for precious
stones," &c.; 2 Chron. xxxii. 27. He was so rich, that out
of pride and vanity he displayed his wealth to the ambassadors
from Babylon. This cannot be otherwise accounted for, than
by the prodigious spoil that was taken on the destruction of
the Assyrian army.
CHAPTERS XXXIV. & XXXY.
THESE two chapters make one distinct prophecy ; an
entire, regular, and beautiful poem, consisting of two parts :
the first containing a denunciation of Divine vengeance
against the enemies of the people or church of God ; the
second describing the flourishing state of the church of God,
consequent upon the execution of those judgments. The
event foretold is represented as of the highest importance,
and of universal concern: all nations are called upon to
attend to the declaration of it; and the wrath of God is
denounced against all the nations ; that is, all those that
CHAP. XXXIV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 297
had provoked to anger the defender of the cause of Sion.
Among those, Edom is particularly specified. The prin-
cipal provocation of Edom was their insulting the Jews in.
their distress, and joining against them with their enemies
the Chaldeans: see Amos i. 11. Ezek. xxv. 12. xxxv. 15.
Psal. cxxxvii. 7. Accordingly the Edomites were, toge-
ther with the rest of the neighbouring nations, ravaged and
laid waste by Nebuchadnezzar : see Jer. xxv. 15. — 26 Mai.
i. 3, 4. ; and see Marsham. Can. Chron. Ssec. xviii. who calls
this the age of the destruction of cities. The general de-
vastation spread through all these countries by Nebuchad-
nezzar, may be the event which the Prophet has primarily
in view in the xxxivth chapter ; but this event, as far as we
have any account of it in history, seem by no means to
come up to the terms of the prophecy, or to justify so high-
wrought and so terrible a description. And it is not easy
to discover what connexion the extremely flourishing state
of the church or people of God, described in the next chap-
ter, could have with those events, and how the former could
he the consequence of the latter, as it is there represented
to be. By a figure very common in the prophetical writ-
ings, any city, or people, remarkably distinguished as ene-
mies of the people and kingdom of God, is put for those
enemies in general. This seems here to be the case with
Edorn and Botsra. It seems therefore reasonable to sup-
pose, with many learned expositors, that this prophecy has
a further view to events still future ; to some great revo-
lutions to be effected in later times, antecedent to that more
perfect state of the kingdom of God upon earth, and serv-
ing to introduce it, which the Holy Scriptures warrant us
to expect.
That the xxxvth chapter has a view beyond any thing
that could be the immediate consequence of those events, is
plain from every part, especially from the middle of it, ver.
5, 6. ; whsre the miraculous works wrought by our blessed
Saviour are so clearly specified, that we cannot avoid mak-
ing the application. And our Saviour himself has moreover
plainly referred to this very passage as speaking of him and
his works : Matt. xi. 4, 5. He bids the disciples of John
to go and report to their master the things which they
heard and saw ; that the blind received their sight, the lame
walked, and the deaf heard ; and leaves it to him to draw
the conclusion in answer to his inquiry, whether he who
"298 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXIV.
performed the very works which the Prophets foretold
should be performed by the Messiah, was not indeed the=
Messiah himself? And where are these works so distinctly
marked by any of the Prophets as in this place ; and ho\v
could they be marked more distinctly ? To these the strictly
literal interpretation of the Prophet's words directs us.
According to the allegorical interpretation they may have
a further view : This part of the prophecy may run parallel
with the former, and relate to the future advent of Christ;
to the conversion of the Jews, and their restitution to their
land ; to the extension and purification of the Christian
faith ; — events predicted in the Holy Scriptures, as preparatory
to it.
1. And attend unto me — ] A MS adds in this line the
word %l?x, unto me, after &nyh; which seems to be genuine.
4. And all the host of heaven — ] See note on chap,
xxiv. 21. and De S. Poesi Hebreeorum Prsel. ix.
5. For my sword is made bare in the heaven} There
seems to be some impropriety in this, according to the pre-
sent reading, " my sword is made drunken, or is bathed, in
the heavens ;" which forestalls, and expresses not in its pro-
per place, what belongs to the next verse : for the sword of
JEHOVAH was not to be bathed or glutted with blood in the
heavens, but in Botsra and the land of Edom. In the
lieavens it was only prepared for slaughter. To remedy
this, Archbishop Seeker proposes to read, for D*DBa,DDi3;
referring to Jer. xlvi. 10. But even this is premature, and
not in its proper place. The Chaldee, for nnn, has ^:nn,
ehall be revealed, or disclosed : perhaps he read n*nn, or
nntra. Whatever reading, different I presume from the
present, he might find in his copy, I follow the sense which
he has given of it.
6. For JEHOVAH celebrateth a sacrifice} Ezekiel has
manifestly imitated this place of Isaiah : he hath set forth
the great leaders and princes of the adverse powers under
the same emblems of goats, bulls, rams, fallings, &c. and
lias added to the boldness of the imagery, by introducing
God as summoning all the fowls of the air, and all the beasts
of the field, and bidding them to the feast which he has
prepared for them by the slaughter of the enemies of his
people : —
11 And thou, son of man,
Thus saith the Lord JEHOVAH :
CHAP. XXXIV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 290
Say to the bird of every wing,
And to every beast of the field,
Assemble yourselves, and come ;
Gather together from every side,
To the sacrifice which I make for you,
A great slaughter on the mountains of Israel.
And ye shall eat flesh and drink blood :
The flesh of the mighty shall ye eat,
And the blood of the lofty of the earth shall ye drink;
Of rams, of lambs, and of goats,
Of bullocks, all of them the fat ones of Basan.
And ye shall eat fat, till ye are cloyed,
And drink blood till ye are drunken;
Of my slaughter, which I have slain for you."
Ezek. xxxix. 16. 17,
The sublime author of the Revelation (chap. xix. 17, 18.)
has taken this image from Ezekiel, rather than from Isaiah.
7. — with their blood] DDHD: so an ancient MS, Syr. and
Chald.
8. — the defender of the cause of Sion] As from }n, pr
a judge ; so from an, a*-), an advocate, or defender : Judici
Sionis, Syr.
11. — over her scorched plains'] The word mn> joined
to the 12th verse, embarrasses it, and makes it inexplicable,
At least I do not know that any one has yet made out the
construction, or given any tolerable explication of it. 1 join
it to the llth verse, and supply a letter or two, which seem
to have been lost. Fifteen MSS (five ancient), and two-
editions, read TVrtn. The first printed edition of 1486, I
think nearer to the truth, mn iin« I read jvnro, or rvnn
V : see Jer. xvii. 6. A MS has nnn, and the Syrian?
reads nnn, gaudium, joining it to the two preceding-
words ; which he likewise reads differently, but without
improving the sense. However, his authority is clear for
dividing the verses, as they are here divided. I read D# as
a noun. They shall boast, i*np' j see Prov. xx. 6.
13. And in her palaces shall spring up — ] ibjn
jrniwiNai so read all the ancient versions.
15. Every one her mate] A MS adds btf after nn%
which seems necessary to the construction ; and so Syr. and
Vulg. Another MS adds in the same place nx, which is
equivalent.
16. For the mouth of JEHOVAH} For Kin, five MSS
(three ancient) read mrr, and another is so corrected: so
300 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXIV.
likewise LXX. Two editions have DIS, and so LXX and
Vulg. ; and a MS has D2ttp, wilh the masculine pronoun,
instead of the feminine : and so in the next verses it is on1?,
instead of jrV?, in fourteen MSS, six of them ancient.
CHAPTER XXXV.
1. — shall be glad,~] Dm-» : In a MS the D seems to
have been added ; and DIP is upon a rasure in another.
None of the ancient versions acknowledge it : it seems to
have been a mistake arising from the next word's beginning
"\viih the same letter. Sixteen MSS have Di&Ttf11, and five
MSS QBfi&'».
2. The well-watered plain of Jordan."] For pm, the
LXX read pr ; TO. e^u* TOV I*?}*™. Four MSS read rhi ;
see Joshua xv. 19. irrigua Jordan! ; Houbigant : rn'J, ripa
Jordani ; Kennicott. See De S. Poesi Hebr. Prelect. xx.
note,
Ibid. For rh, to it, nine MSS read ]*?, to thce. See ibid.
7. — the glowing sand] :nty: This word is Arabic as
well as Hebrew, expressing in both languages the same
thing ; the glowing sandy plain, which in the hot countries
at a distance has the appearance of water. It occurs in the
Koran, chap, xxiv. " But as to the unbelievers, their works
are like a vapour in a plain ; which the thirsty traveller
thinketh to be water, until, when he comet h thereto, he
fmdeth it to be nothing." Mr. Sale's note on this place is :
— "The Arabic word serab signifies that false appearance
which in the eastern countries is often seen in sandy plains
about noon, resembling a large lake of water in motion, and
is occasioned by the reverberation of the sunbeams : [' by
the quivering undulating motion of that quick succession of
vapours and exhalations, which are extracted by the power-
ful influence of the sun ; ' Shaw, Trav. p. 378.] It some-
times tempts thirsty travellers out of their way, but deceives
them, when they come near, either going forward, (for it
ahvays appears at the same distance), or quite vanishes."
Q,. Curtius has mentioned it: — "Arenas vapor aestivi solis
accendit ;— camporumque non alia, quam vasti et profnndi
sequoris species est ; " lib. vii. cap. 5. Dr. Hyde gives us 'the
precise meaning and derivation of the word : — " Dictum
nomen [Barca] np-cn, splendorem seu splendentcm rcgio-
CHAP. XXXV. NOTES ON ISAIAH.
nem notat ; cum ea regio radiis solaribus tarn copiose collus-
tretur, ut renexum ab arenis lumen adeo intense fulgens, a
longinquo spectantibus, ad instar corpora Solaris, aquarum
speciem referat ; et hinc arenarum splendor et radiatio (ex
lingua Persica petito nomine) dicittir serab, i. e. aqua) super-
ficies, seu superficialis aquarum species :" Annot, in Peritsol.
cap. 2.
Ibid. — shall spring forth — ] The n, in nvm, seems to
have been at first D in MS Bodl. ; whence Dr. Kennicott
concludes it should he D»3O1. But instead of this word,
Syr. Vulg. and Chald. read some word signifying to grow,
spring up, or abound ; perhaps nna, or ims ; or pa
Tiffin, as Houbigant reads.
8. And a highway} The word -pii is by mistake added
to the first member of the sentence from the beginning of
the following member : sixteen MSS (seven ancient) have
it but once ; so likewise Syr.
Ibid. — err therein} A MS adds 13, which seems neces-
sary to the sense : and so Vulg. per earn.
Ibid. But He shall be with them walking — ] That is,
God ; see ver. 4. " Who shall dwell among them, and set
them an example, that they should follow his steps." Our
old English versions translated the place to this purpose : our
last translators were misled by the authority of the Jews, who
have absurdly made a division of the verses in the midst of
the sentence, thereby destroying the construction and the
sense.
9. Neither shall he be found there] Three MSS read
vh), adding the conjunction ; and so likewise LXX and
Vulg. And four MSS (one ancient) read KVE', the verty
as it certainly ought to be, in the masculine form.
For further remarks on the two foregoing chapters, see
De S. Poesi Hebr. Prelect, xx.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
THE history of the invasion of Senacherib, and of the
miraculous destruction of his army, which makes the subject
of so many of Isaiah's prophecies, is very properly inserted
here, as affording the best light to many parts of those pro-
phecies ; and as almost necessary to introduce the prophecy in
the xxxviith chapter, being the answer of God to Hezekiah's
31
302 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXVI.
prayer, which could not be properly understood without it.
We find the same narrative in the second book of Kings,
chapters xviii. xix. xx. ; and these chapters of Isaiah, xxxvi.
xxxvii. xxxviii. xxxix. for much the most part, (the account
of the sickness of Hezekiah only excepted), are but a differ-
ent copy of that narration. The difference of the two copies
is little more than what has manifestly arisen from the mis-
takes of transcribers : they mutually correct each other, and
most of the mistakes may be perfectly rectified by a collation
of the two copies, with the assistance of the ancient versions.
Some few sentences, or members of sentences, are omitted
in this copy of Isaiah, which are found in the other copy in
the book of Kings. Whether these omissions? were made by
design or by mistake, may be doubted : these therefore I
have not inserted in the translation ; I shall only report them
in the notes.
3. Then came out unto him] Before these words, the
other copy, 2 Kings- xviii. 18. adds "j^nn bx i&np'i, " and
they demanded audience of the king."
5. Thou hast said] Fourteen MSS (three ancient) have
it in the second person, rna'tf; and so the other copy, 2 Kings
xviii. 20.
6. — in Egypt] MS Bodl. adds -r^n, the Icing- of Egypt :
and so perhaps Chald. migftt read.
< 7. But if ye say] Two ancient MSS have na^n in the
plural number: so likewise LXX, Chald. and the other
copy, 2 Kings xviii. 22.
Ibid, only before this altar — ] See 2 Chron. xxxii. 12.
12. destined to eat their own dung] biyh, " that they
may eat," as our translation literally renders it. But Syr.
reads hoxn, " that they may not eat," perhaps rightly ; and
afterwards nin^ai, or rowi, to the same purpose.
17. and of vineyards] The other copy, 2 Kings xviii.
32. adds here, " a land of oil-olive, and of honey ; that ye
may live, and not die ; and hearken not unto Hezekiah,
when he seduceth you."
19. — of Sepliarvaim — ] The other copy, 2 Kings xviii.
34. adds of " Henah and Ivah."
Ibid, have they delivered} 01, the copulative is not ex-
pressed here by LXX, Syr. Yulg. and three MSS ; nor is it
in the other copy : Ibid. Houbigant reads on, with the
interrogative particle : a probable conjecture, which the ancient
versions, above quoted, seem to favour.
CHAP. XXXVI. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 303
21. But the people held their peace'] The word D^n, the
people, is supplied from the other copy ; and is authorized
by a MS, which inserts it after m«.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
7. I will infuse a spirit into him] "rm 13 pro never
signifies any thing but putting a spirit into a person ; this
was 7nEvp.sc, ^ttxtat'* " SECKER.
9. he sent messengers again] The word j?DBn, (and he
heard) , which occurs the second time in this verse, is re-
peated by mistake from the beginning of the verse. It is
omitted in an ancient MS. It is a mere tautology, and em-
barrasses the sense. The true reading, instead of it, is nun,
which the LXX read in this place nain^t^'y and which is
preserved in the other copy, 2 Kings xix. 9. " He returned
and sent ''" — that is, according to the Hebrew idiom, " he sent
again."
14. and read them] DJOp"), so MS Bodl. in this place ;
and so the other copy ; instead of inx^pn, and read it.
Ibid. — and spread them] iriBHsn; in is upon a rasure
in a MS ; which probably was at first D. The same mistake
as in the foregoing note.
15. — before JEHOVAH] That is, in the sanctuary. For
^N, Syr. Chald. and the other copy, 2 Kings xix. 15. read
^.
18. — the nations — ] nijnxn, the lands : instead of this
word, which destroys the sense, ten MSS (one ancient) have
here DTI, nations; which is undoubtedly the true reading,
being preserved also in the other copy, 2 Kings xix. 17.
Another MS suggests another method of rectifying the sense
in this place, by reading DD^D, their king, instead of orux,
their land ; but it ought to be DHO^D, "all the countries
and their kings."
20. Save its, we beseech thee — ] The supplicating per
ticle w is supplied here from eighteen MSS (three ancient),
and from the other copy.
Ibid. — that thou JEHOVAH art the only God] The
word D^rbx, God> is lost here in the Hebrew text, but pre-
served in the other copy, 2 Kings xix. 19. Syr. and LXX
seem here to have had in their copies DVT7X, instead of mrr.
21. Then Isaiah sent unto Hezckiah} Syr. and LXX
understand and render the verb passively, was sent.
304 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXVII,
Ibid. — I have heard] wyiyy: this word, necessary to the
sense, is lost in this place out of the Hebrew text. A MS
has it written above the line in a later hand. LXX and
Syr. found it in their copies ; and it is preserved in the other
copy, 2 Kings xix. 20.
23. — against the Holy One of Israel] For *K, the other
copy has fy, rather more properly.
24. — By thy messengers — ] The text has "pap ; thy
servants: but the true reading seems to be 73*613, thy mes-
sengers, as in the other copy, 2 Kings xix. 23. ; and as LXX
and Syr. found it in their copies in this place.
Ibid. — his extreme retreats] The text has onn, the
highth ; which seems to have been taken by mistake from
the line but one above. A MS has here j6a, the lodge, or
retreat ; which is the word in the other copy, 2 Kings xix.
23. ; and I think is the true reading.
25. — strange waters] The word D"IT, strange, lost out
of the Hebrew text in this place, is supplied from the other
copy. A MS supplies the word 0*31, many, instead of it.
Ibid, all the canals of fenced places] The principal cities
of Egypt, the scene of his late exploits, were chiefly defended
by -deep moats, canals, or large lakes, made by labour and
art, with which they were surrounded. SeeHarmer's Observ.
ii. p. 304. Clandian introduces Alaric boasting of his con-
quests in the same extravagant manner :
" Subsidere nostris
Sub pedibus montes; arescere vidimus arnnes. —
Fregi Alpes, galeisque Padum victricibus hausi."
De Bello Getic. 526.
26. warlike nations] o»2tt Dll?j. It is not easy to give a
satisfactory account of these two words ; which have greatly
embarrassed all the interpreters, ancient and modern. For
D^J, I read D'U, as the LXX do in this place, &*>. The
word D'VJ, Vulg. renders in this place compugnantium ; in
the parallel place, 2 Kings xix. 25. pugnantium, and LXX,
f4.^i/uMv, fighting, warlike. This rendering is as well autho-
rized as any other that I know of, and, with the reading of
LXX, perfectly clears up the construction.
27. corn blasted] rranty. It does not appear that there
is any good authority for this word. The true reading seems
to be naiff, as it is in four MSS (two ancient), here, and in
the other copy.
29. I will put my hook in thy nose] " Etffanwn meum:
CHAP. XXXVII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 305
Jonathan vocem ana interpretatus est DDT, i. e. annulum,
sive uncurn, eumque ferreum, quern infigunt naribus ca-
metre : eoque trahilur, quoniam ilia feris motibus agitur : et
hoc est, quod discimus in Talmude ; et camela cum annulo
narium : scilicet, egreditur die Sabbathi :" Jarchi in 2 Reg.
xix. 28. " Ponam circulum in naribus tuis :" Hieron. Just
as at this day they put a ring into the nose of the bear, the
buffalo, and other wild beasts, to lead them, and to govern
them when they are unruly.
35. And the angel — ] Before "the angel," the other
copy, 2 Kings xix. 35. adds, " it came to pass the same night,
that"
The Prophet Hosea has given a plain prediction of this
miraculous deliverance of the kingdom of Judah :
" And to the house of Judah I will be tenderly merciful:
And I will save them by JEHOVAH their God.
And I will not save them by the bow;
Nor by sword, nor by battle;
By horses, nor by horsemen. Hosea i. 7.
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
2. Then Hezekiah turned his face to the wall} The fur-
niture of an eastern divan, or chamber either for the recep-
tion of company or for private use, consists chiefly of carpets
spread on the floor in the middle, and of sophas or couches
ranged on one or more sides of the room, on a part raised
somewhat above the floor. -On these they repose themselves
in the day, and sleep at night. It is to be observed, that
the corner of the room is the place of honour. Dr Pococke.
when he was introduced to the Sheik of Furshout, found
him sitting in the corner of his room. He describes ano-
ther Arab Sheik, " as sitting in a corner of a large green
tent, pitched in the middle of an encampment of Arabs ;
and the Bey of Girge as placed on a sopha in a corner to
the right as one entered the room :'7. Harmer's Obs. ii. p. 60.
Lady Mary W. Montague, giving an account of. a visit
which she made to the Kahya's lady at Adrianople, says,
" She ordered cushions to be given me, and took care to place
me in the corner, which is the place of honour :" Letter
xxxiii. The reason of this seems to be, that the person, so
placed, is distinguished, and in a manner separated from the
31*
306 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXVIH.
rest of the company, and as it were guarded by the wall on
each side. We are to suppose Hezekiah's couch placed in the
same situation : in which, turning on either side, he must
turn his face to the wall ; by which he would withdraw him-
self from those who were attending upon him in his apart-
ment, in order to address his private prayer to God.
4, 5. The words in the translation included within crotchets
are supplied from the parallel place, 2 Kings xx. 4, 5. to
make the narration more perfect. 1 have also taken the
liberty, with Houbigant, of bringing forward the two last
verses of this chapter, and inserting them in their proper
places of the narration with the same mark. Kimchi's note
on these two verses is as follows : " This and the following
verse belong not to the writing of Hezekiah : and I see no
reason why they are written here after the writing ; for their
right place is above, toft&r And twill protect this city, ver. 6.
And so they stand in the book of Kings ;" 2 Kings xx. 7, 8.
The narration of this chapter seems to be in some parts an
abridgment of that of 2 Kings xx. The abridger, having
finished his extract here with the llth verse, seems to have
observed, that the 7th and 8th verses of 2 Kings xx. were
wanted to complete the narration : he therefore added them
at the end of the chapter, after he had inserted the song of
Hezekiah, probably with marks for their insertion in their
proper places ; which marks were afterwards neglected by
transcribers : or a transcriber might omit them by mistake,
and add them at the end of the chapter with such marks.
Many transpositions are, with great probability, to be account-
ed for in the same way.
0. 1 will protect this city — ] The other copy, 2 Kings
xx. 6. adds, " for mine own sake, and for the sake of David
my servant ;" and the sentence seems somewhat abrupt with-
out it.
8. by which the sun is gone down — ] For BfoBO,LX3t,
Syr. Chald. read vns&n: Houbigant. In the history of
this miracle in the book of Kings, 2 Kings xx. 9 — 11. them
is no mention at all made of the sun, but only of the going
backward of the shadow ; which might be effected by a su-
pernatural refraction. The first <5 **/«$ in this verse is omitted
in LXX, MS Pachom.
9. The writing of Hezekiah."] Here the book of Kings
deserts us, the song of Hezekiah not/ being inserted in it.
Another copy of this very obscure passage (obscure not only
CHAP. XXXVIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 307
from the concise poetical style, but because it is probably
very incorrect) would have been of great service. The MSS
and ancient versions, especially the latter, will help us to get
through, some of the many difficulties which we meet with in
it.
11. JEHOVAH] rv rv seems to be mrv in MSS Bodl.
and it was so at first written in another ; so Syr. See Hou-
bigant.
12. — a shepherds tent — ] »;n is put for njn, say the
Rabbins ; Sal. b. Melee on the place : but much more proba-
bly is written imperfectly for Dr;n. See note on chap. v. 1.
Ibid. My life is cut off — ] -map: this verb is rendered
passively, and in the third person, by Syr. Chald. Vulg.
13. The last line of the foregoing verse, nV1? ny DTTD
'JJT^n, " In the course of the day thou wilt finish my web,"
is not repeated at the end of this verse in the Syriac version ;
and a MS omits it. It seems to have been inserted a second
time in the Hebrew text by mistake.
Ibid. I roared — ] For rmtf, the Chaidee has jvnru: he
read »n:xiy, the proper term for the roaring of a lion ; often
applied to the deep groaning of men in sickness : see Psal.
xxii. 2. xxxii. 4. xxxviii. 9. Job. iii. 24. The Masoretes di-
vide the sentence, as I have done, taking »ijo, like a lion,
into the first member ; and so likewise LXX.
14. Like the swallow — ] D^DD; so read two MSS, Theod.
and Hieron.
Ibid. — mine eyes fail] For iVi, the LXX read to,
f|eAHT«v. Compare Psal. Ixix. 4. cxix. 82. 123. Lain. ii. 11. iv.
17. in the Hebrew and in LXX.
Ibid. — O Lord — ] For mrr, thirty MSS and eight edi-
tions read 'JIN.
Ibid. — contend thou — ] npB>>% with \y, Jarchi. This
sense of the word is established by Gen. xxvi. 20. " he called
the- name of the well p#y, Esek, because they strove with
him : " ip^nn, equivalent to irr at the beginning of the
verse.
15. — will I reflect — ] mix, recogitabo, Yulg. reputabo,
Hieron. in loc.
16. Por this cause shall it be declared — ] n
ei, KM ffyystgcts fu>v ryv wow, LXX. They read in
their copies, »nn "nm ^i nrv rvty; not very different from
the present text, from which all the ancient versions vary.
They entirely omit two words, p3 Wi; as to which there is
308 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXVIII.
eome variation in the MSS. A MS has ^331, two others ^m,
and ten MSS have oro.
Ibid. — hast prolonged my Ufe.~] A MS and the Baby-
lonish Talmud read »j"nm; and so the ancient versions. It
must necessarily be in the second person.
17. My anguish is changed into ease — ] ID ?i? -o,
" mutata mihi est amaritudo." Paronomasia ; a figure,
which the Prophet frequently admits : I do not always note
it, because it cannot ever be preserved in the translation, and
the sense seldom depends upon it. But here it perfectly clears
up the great obscurity of the passage. See Lowth on the
place.
Ibid. Thou hast rescued — ] ro&>n, with D instead of p ;
so LXX and Vulg. : Houbigant. See Chappelow on Job
xxxiii. 18.
Ibid. — -from perdition — ] '^ nnspn, *»* w avo^ou,
LXX; ut non periret, Vulg. ; perhaps inverting the order of
the words. See Houbigant.
19. —thy truth~\ ]nDK *?x. A MS omits SN; and instead
of ^N, an ancient MS and one edition read nx. The same
mistake as in Psal. ii. 7.
21. Let them take a lump of figs : and they bruised
them — ] God, in effecting this miraculous cure, was pleased
to order the use of means not improper for that end. " Folia,
et, quae non maturuere, fici, strumis illinuntur, omnibusque
quee emollienda sunt discutiendave : " Plin. Nat. Hist, xxiii.
7. " Ad discutienda ea, quae in corporis parte aliqua coierunt.
maxime possunt — ficus arida," &c. : Celsus. v. 11.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
HITHERTO the copy of this history in the second book of
Kings has been much the most correct : in this chapter, that
in Isaiah has the advantage. In the two first verses two
mistakes in the other copy are to be corrected from this : for
irvprn, Hc^ekiah, read pirn, and was recovered; and for
jjnan, he heard, read rwi, he rejoiced.
1. — and ambassadors.] The LXX add here XM.I .*fr0&/$;
that is, DOK^DI, and ambassadors ; which word seems
necessary to the sense, though omitted in the Hebrew text
both here and in the other copy, 2 Kings xx. 12. For the
subsequent narration refers to them all along; "these men,
CHAP. XXXIX. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 309
whence came they ? " &c. plainly supposing them to have
been personally mentioned before. See Houbigant.
6. — to Babylon — ] nta ; so two MSS (one ancient) ;
rightly without doubt, as the other copy, 2 Kings xx. 17. has
it.
8. And Hezekiah said — ] The nature of Hezekiah's
crime, and his humiliation on the message of God to him
by the Prophet, is more expressly declared by the author of
the book of Chronicles : " But Hezekiah rendered not again,
according to the benefit done unto him ; for his heart was
lifted up : therefore there was wrath upon him, and upon
Judah and Jerusalem. Notwithstanding, Hezekiah humbled
himself for the pride of his heart, (both he and the inhabi-
tants of Jerusalem), so that the wrath of the LORD came
not upon them in the days of Hezekiah. And Hezekiah
prospered in all his works. Howbeit, in the business of the
ambassadors of the princes of Babylon, who sent unto him
to inquire of the wonder that was done in the land, God left
him, to try him, that he might know all that was in his
heart ; " 2 Chron. 25, 26. 30; 31.
CHAPTER XL,
THE course of prophecies, which follow from hence to the
end of the book, and which taken together constitute the most
elegant part of the sacred writings of the Old Testament ;
interspersed also with many passages of the highest sublimi-
ty ; was probably delivered in the latter part of the reign of
Hezekiah. The Prophet in the foregoing chapter had de-
livered a very explicit declaration of the impending dissolution
of the kingdom, and of the captivity of the royal house of
David, and of the people, under the kings of Babylon. As
the subject of his subsequent prophecies was to be chiefly of
the consolatory kind, he opens them writh giving a promise of
the restoration of the kingdom, and the return of the people
from that captivity, by the merciful interposition of God in
their favour. But the views of the Prophet are not confined
to this event. As the restoration of the royal family, and
of the tribe of Judah, which would otherwise have soon be-
come undistinguished, and have been irrecoverably lost, was
necessary, in the design and order of Providence, for the ful-
filling of God's promises of establishing a more glorious and
310 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XL.
an everlasting kingdom, under the Messiah to be born of the
tribe of Judah, and of the family of David ; the Prophet
connects these two events together, and hardly ever treats of
the former without throwing in some intimations of the
latter ; and sometimes is so fully possessed with the glories of
the future more remote kingdom, that he seems to leave the
more immediate subject of his commission almost out of the
question.
Indeed this evangelical sense of the prophecy is so apparent,
and stands forth in so strong a light, that some interpreters
cannot see that it has any other ; and will not allow the
prophecy to have any relation at all to the return from the
captivity of Babylon. It may be useful, therefore, to ex-
amine more attentively the train of the Prophet's ideas, and
to consider carefully the images under which he displays his
subject. He hears a crier giving orders by solemn proclama-
tion to prepare the way of the Lord in the wilderness ; to
remove all obstructions before JEHOVAH marching through
the desert ; through the wild, uninhabited, unpassable coun-
try. The deliverance of God's people from the Babylonish
captivity is considered by him as parallel to the former de-
liverance of them from the Egyptian bondage. God was
then represented as their king, leading them in person through
the vast deserts, which lay in their way to the promised land
of Canaan. It is not merely for JEHOVAH himself, that in
both cases the way was to be prepared, and all obstructions
to be removed; but for JEHOVAH marching in person at
the head of his people. Let us first see, how this idea is
pursued by the sacred poets who treat of the Exodus, which
is a favourite subject with them, and affords great choice of
examples : —
" When Israel came out of Egypt;
The house of Jacob, from the barbarous people;
Judah was his sanctuary,
Israel his dominion." Psal. cxiv. 1, 2.
" JEHOVAH his God is with him;
And the shout of a king is among them:
God brought them out of Egypt." Numb, xxiii. 21, 22.
" Make a highway for him that rideth through the deserts:
O God, when thou wentest forth before thy people;
When thou marchedst through the wilderness,
The heavens dropped.'7 Psal. Ixviii. 4. 7.
Let us now see how Isaiah treats the subject of the return
CHAP. XL. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 311
of the people from Babylon : they were to march through
the wilderness with JEHOVAH at their head, who was to lead
them, to smooth the way before them, and to supply them
with water in the thirsty desert ; with perpetual allusion to
the Exodus :
" Come ye forth from Babylon, flee ye from the land of the
Chaldeans with the voice of joy:
Publish ye this, and make it heard; utter it forth even to
the end of the earth :
Say ye, JEHOVAH hath redeemed his servant Jacob:
They thirsted not in the deserts, through which he made
them go;
Waters from the rock he caused to flow for them;
Yea he clave the rock, and forth gushed the waters."
Chap, xlviii. 20, 21.
" Remember not the former things;
And the things of ancient times regard not: "
(That is, the deliverance from Egypt) :
" Behold, I make a new thing;
Even now shall it spring forth: will ye not regard it?
Yea I will make in the wilderness a way;
In the desert, streams of water." Chap, xliii. 18, 19.
" But he that trusteth in me shall inherit the land,
And shall possess my holy mountain.
Then will I say, Cast up, cast up the causeway; make
clear the way ;
Remove every obstruction from the road of my people."
Chap. Ivii. 13, 14.
" How beautiful appear on the mountains
The feet of the joyful messenger, of him that announceth
peace;
Of the joyful messenger of good tidings, of him that an-
nounceth salvation;
Of him that sayeth to Sion, Thy God reigneth!
All thy watchmen lift up their voice, they shout together;
For face to face shall they see, when JEHOVAH returneth
to Sion.
Verily not in haste shall ye go forth;
And not by flight shall ye march along:
For JEHOVAH shall march in your front ;
And the God of Israel shall bring up your rear."
Chap. Hi. 7, 8. 12.
Babylon was separated from Judea by an immense tract
of country, which was one continued desert ; that large part
of Arabia called very properly Deserta. It is mentioned
312 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XL.
in history as a remarkable occurrence, that Nebuchadnezzar,
having received the news of the death of his father, in order
to make the utmost expedition in his journey to Babylon from
Egypt and Phoenicia, set out with a few attendants, and
passed through this desert. Berosus, apud Joseph. Antiq. x.
11. This was the nearest way homewards for the Jews ;
and whether they actually returned by this way or not, the
first thing that would occur on the proposal or thought of
their return, would be the difficulty of this almost impractica-
ble passage. Accordingly the proclamation for the prepara-
tion of the way is the most natural idea, and the most obvious
circumstance, by which the Prophet could have opened his
subject.
These things considered, I have not the least doubt, that
the return of the Jews from the captivity of Babylon is the
first, though not the principal, thing in the Prophet's view.
The redemption from Babylon is clearly foretold ; and at the
same time is employed as an image to shadow out a redemp-
tion of an infinitely higher and more important nature. I
should not have thought it necessary to employ so many
words in endeavouring to establish what is called the literal
sense of this prophecy, which I think cannot be rightly un-
derstood without it, had I not observed, that many interpre-
ters of the first authority, in particular the very learned Vit-
ringa, have excluded it entirely.
Yet obvious and plain as I think this literal sense is, we
have nevertheless the irrefragable authority of John the Bap-
tist, and of our blessed Saviour himself, as recorded by all the
Evangelists, for explaining this exordium of the prophecy of
the opening of the gospel by the preaching of John, and of
the introducing of the kingdom of Messiah ; who was to ef-
fect a much greater deliverance of the people of God, Gen-
tiles as well as Jews, from the captivity of sin and the domin-
ion of death. And this we shall find to be the case in many
subsequent parts also of this prophecy, where passages mani-
festly relating to the deliverance of the Jewish nation, effected
by Cyrus, are with good reason, and upon undoubted author-
ity, to be understood of the redemption wrought for mankind
by Christ.
If the literal sense of this prophecy, as above explained,
cannot be questioned, much less surely can the spiritual ;
which, I think, is allowed on all hands even by Grotius
himself. If both are to be admitted, here is a plain example
CHAP. XL. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 313
of the mystical allegory, or double sense, as it is commonly
called, of prophecy ; which the sacred writers of the New Tes-
tament clearly suppose, and according to which they frequent-
ly frame their interpretation of passages of the Old Testa-
ment. Of the foundation and properties of this sort of alle-
gory, see De S. Poes. Hebr. Prelect, xi.
2. Blessings double to the punishment] It does not
seem reconcileable to our notions of the divine justice, which
always punishes less than our iniquities deserve, to suppose,
that God had punished the sins of the Jews in double pro-
portion : and it is more agreeable to the tenor of this con-
solatory message, to understand it as a promise of ample
recompense for the effects of past displeasure, on the recon-
ciliation of God to his returning people. To express this
sense of the passage, which the words of the original will
very well bear, it was necessary to add a word or two in
the version to supply the elliptical expression of the He-
brew. Compare chap. Ixi. 7. Job. xlii. 10. Zech. ix. 12.
nxttn signifies punishment for sin, Lam. hi. 39. Zech. xiv. 19.
3. A voice crieth : In the wilderness — ] The idea is
taken from the practice of eastern monarchs, who, whenever
they entered upon an expedition, or took a journey, especially
through desert and unpractised countries, sent harbingers be-
fore them to prepare all things for their passage, and pioneers
to open the passes, to level the ways, and to remove all im-
pediments. The officers appointed to superintend such prep-
arations the Latins call Stratores. " Ipse (Johannes Bap-
tista) se stratorem vocat Messiae, cujus esset alta et elata voce
homines in desertis locis habitantes ad itinera et vias Regi
mox venture sternendas et reficiendas hortari : " Mosheim,
Instituta Majora, p. 96.
Diodorus's account of Semiramis's marches into Media
and Persia, will give us a clear notion of the preparation of
the way for a royal expedition : " In her march to Ecbatane
she came to the Zarcean mountain ; which extending many
furlongs, and being full of craggy precipices and deep hol-
lows, could not be passed without taking a great compass
about. Being therefore desirous of leaving an everlasting
memorial of herself, as well as of shortening the way, she
ordered the precipices to be digged down, and the hollows
to be filled up ; and at a great expense she made a shorter
and more expeditious road, which to this day is called from
32
314 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XL.
her the Road of Semiramis. Afterward she went into Per-
sia, and all the other countries of Asia subject to her domin-
ion ; and wherever she went, she ordered the mountains and
precipices to be levelled, raised causeways in the plain coun-
try, and at a great expense made the ways passable : " Diod.
Sic. lib. ii.
The writer of the apocryphal book called Baruch, expresses
the same subject by the same images ; either taking them
from this place of Isaiah, or from the common notions of his
countrymen : " For God hath appointed, that every high hill,
and banks of long continuance, should be cast down, and
vallies filled up, to make even the ground, that Israel may go
safely in the glory of God ; " chap. v. 7.
The Jewish church, to which John was sent to announce
the coming of Messiah, was at that time in a barren and
desert condition, unfit without reformation for the reception
of her king. It was in this desert country, destitute at that
time of all religious cultivation, in true piety and good
works unfruitful, that John was sent to prepare the way of
the Lord by preaching repentance. I have distinguished
the parts of the sentence according to the punctuation of the
Masoretes, which agrees best both with the literal and the
spiritual sense ; which the construction and parallelism of
the distich in the Hebrew plainly favours ; and of which the
Greek of the LXX and of the Evangelists is equally suscep-
tible.
John was born in the desert of Judea, and passed his whole
life in it, till the time of his being manifested to Israel. He
preached in the same desert : it was a mountainous coun-
try ; however, not entirely and properly a desert, for, though
less cultivated than other parls of Judea, yet it was not unin-
habited : Joshua (chap. xv. 61, 62.) reckons six cities in it.
We are so prepossessed with the idea of John's living and
preaching in the desert, that we are apt to consider this par-
ticular scene of his preaching as a very important and essen-
tial part of his history : whereas I apprehend this circumstance
to be no otherwise important, than as giving us a strong
idea of the rough character of the man. which was answera-
ble to the place of his education ; and as affording a proper
emblem of the rude state of the Jewish church at that time ;
which was the true wilderness meant by the Prophet, in
which John was to prepare the way for the coming of the
Messiah.
CHAP. XL. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 315
4. The word spy is very generally rendered crooked ; but
this sense of the word seems not to be supported by any good
authority. Ludolphus, Comment, ad Hist. ./Ethiop. p. 206.
says, that in the jEthiopic language it signifies clivus, locus
editus ; and so the Syriac version renders it in this place
NOV, Heb. nsyip, tumulus, acervus. Thus the parallelism
would be more perfect : " the hilly country shall be made
level, and the precipices a smooth plain."
5. — the salvation of our God} These words are added
here by LXX : TO a-ar^tev TOV GEOV, irn^N n>w r,x, as it is in
the parallel place, chap. lii. 10. The sentence is abrupt with-
out it, the verb wanting its object ; and I think it is genuine.
Our English translation has supplied the word it, which is
equivalent to this addition from LXX.
This omission in the Hebrew text is ancient, being prior
to the Chaldee, Syriac, and Vulgate versions : but the words
stand in all the copies of the LXX ; and they are acknowl-
edged by Luke, iii. 6.
6. its glory — ] For non read nn; LXX, and Vulg. and
1 Pet. i. 24.
7. this people — ] So Syr. who perhaps read HTH D#n.
6 — 8. A voice sayeth. Proclaim — ] To understand right-
ly this passage is a matter of importance ; for it seerns de-
signed to give us the true key to the remaining part of Isaiah's
prophecies ; the general subject of which is the restoration
of the people and church of God. The Prophet opens the
subject with great, clearness and elegance : he declares at once
God's command to his messengers, (his Prophets, as the
Chaldee rightly explains it,) to comfort his people in captivi-
ty, to'lmpart to them the joyful tidings, that their punish-
ment has now satisfied the divine justice, and the time of
reconciliation and favour is at hand. He then introduces a
harbinger giving orders to prepare the way for God leading
his people from Babylon, as he did formerly from Egypt,
through the wilderness ; to remove all obstacles, and to clear
the way for their passage. Thus far nothing more appears
to be intended than a return from the Babylonish captiv-
ity : but the next wor-ds seem to intimate something much
greater :
" And the glory of JEHOVAH shall be revealed;
And all flesh shall see together the salvation of our God."
He then introduces a voice commanding him to make a
solemn proclamation. And what is the import of it ? That
316 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XL,
the people, the flesh, is of a vain temporary nature ; that all
its glory fadeth, and is soon gone ; but that the word of
God endiireth for ever. What is this, but a plain opposi-
tion of the flesh to the spirit ; of the carnal Israel to the
spiritual ; of the temporary Mosaic economy to the eternal
Christian dispensation ? You may be ready to conclude,
(the Prophet may be supposed to say), by this introduction
to my discourse, that my commission is only to comfort you
with a promise of the restoration of your religion and polity,
of Jerusalem, of the temple, and its services and worship in
all its ancient splendour : These are earthly, temporary,
shadowy, fading things, which shall soon pass away, and be
destroyed for ever ; these are not worthy to engage your
attention, in comparison of the greater blessings, the spirit-
ual redemption, the eternal inheritance, covered under the
veil of the former, which I have it in charge to unfold unto
you. The law has only a shadow of good things ; the sub-
stance is the gospel. I promise you a restoration of the
former ; which, however, is only for a time, and shall be
done away, according to God's original appointment: but
under that image I give you a view of the latter ; which
shall never be done away, but shall endure for ever. This
I take to be agreeable to St. Peter's interpretation of this
passage of the Prophet, quoted by him 1 Pet. i. 24, 25.
" All flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower
of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth
away ; but the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And
this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you."
This is the same word of the Lord of which Isaiah speaks,
which hath now been preached unto you by the gospel. The
law and the gospel are frequently opposed to one another by
St Paul under the images of flesh and spirit : " Having begun
in the spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh ? " Gal.
iii. 3.
7. When the wind of JEHOVAH — ] mrr nn, a wind of
JEHOVAH, is a Hebraism, meaning no more than a strong
wind. It is well known, that a hot wind in the East destroys
at once every green thing. Compare Psal. ciii. 16. Two
MSS omit the word mrr, JEHOVAH.
9. O daughter that bringest glad tidings] That the true
construction of the sentence is this, which makes Sion the
receiver, not the publisher, of the glad tidings, (which latter
has been the most prevailing interpretation), will, I think*
CHAP. XL. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 317
very clearly appear, if we rightly consider the image itself,
and the custom and common practice from which it is taken.
I have added the word daughter, to express the feminine
gender of the Hebrew participle, which I know not how
to do otherwise in our language. And this is absolutely
necessary in order to ascertain the image ; for the office of
announcing and celebrating such glad tidings as are here
spoken of, belonged peculiarly to the women. On occasion
of any great public success, a signal victory, or any other
joyful event, it was usual for the women to gather together,
and with music, dances, and songs, to [publish and celebrate
the happy news. Thus, after the passage of the Red Sea,
Miriam, and all the women, with trimbrels in their hands,
formed a chorus, and joined the men in their triumphant
song, dancing, and throwing in alternately the refrain or
burthen of the song : —
Sing ye to JEHOVAH, for he is greatly exalted;
The horse and his rider hath he cast into the sea."
Exod. xv. 20, 21.
So Jephthah's daughter collected a chorus of virgins, and
with dances and songs came out to meet her father, and to
celebrate his victory ; Judg. xi. 34. After David's conquest
of Goliah, " all the women came out of the cities of Israel,
singing and dancing, to meet Saul, with tabrets, with joy,
and with instruments of music :" and forming themselves in-
to two chorusses, they sung alternately, —
" Saul has slain his thousands;
And David his ten thousands." 1 Sam. xviii. 6, 7.
And this gives us the true sense of a passage in the Ixviiith
Psalm, which has frequently been misunderstood : —
" JEHOVAH gave the word; (that is, the joyful news);
The women, who published the glad tidings, were a great
company :
The kings of mighty armies did flee, did flee;
And even the matron, who staid at home, shared the spoil."
The word signifying the publishers of glad tidings is the
same, and expressed in the same form by the feminine par-
ticiple, as in this place ; and the last distich is the song which
they sung. So in this place, JEHOVAH having given the
word by his Prophet, the joyful tidings of the restoration of
Sion, and of God's returning to Jerusalem, (see chap. Hi.
8.), the women are exhorted by the Prophet to publish the
32*
3 18 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XL,
joyful news with a loud voice from eminences, whence they
might best be heard all over the country ; and the matter and
burthen of their song was to be, " Behold your God !"
JO. — his reward, and the recompense of his work] That
is, the reward and recompense, which he bestows and
which he will pay to his faithful servants : this he has ready
at hand with him, and holds it out before him, to encourage
those who trust in him, and wait for him.
11. The nursing ewes shall he gently lead] A beautiful
image, expressing, with the utmost propriety as well as ele-
gance, the tender attention of the shepherd to his flock.
That the greatest care in driving the cattle in regard to the
dams and their young was necessary, appears clearly from
Jacob's apology to his brother Esau, Gen. xxxiii. 13. " The
flocks and the herds giving suck to their young are with
me ; and if they should be over-driven, all the flock will die."
Which is set in a still stronger light by the following remark
of Sir John Chardin : " Their flocks, (says he, speaking
of those who now live in the East after the patriarchal man-
ner), feed down the places of their encampments so quick,
by the great numbers that they have, that they are obliged
to remove them too often ; which is very destructive to their
flocks on account of the young ones, who have not strength
enough to follow :" Harmer's Observ. i. p. 126.
16. And Lebanon is not sufficient — ] The image is beau-
tiful and uncommon : it has been imitated by an apocryphal
writer, who however comes far short of the original : —
" For all sacrifice is too little for -a sweet savour unto thee;
And all the fat is not sufficient for thy burnt offering."
Judith xvi. 16.
19. — and forgeth — ] For epiy, the participle, twenty-
seven MSS (five ancient), and three editions, read tpy, praet.
3d person.
21. — understood it from the foundation — ] The true
reading seems to be nnoiDD, to answer to tf&nn in the fore-
going line. It follows a word ending with D; and out of three
mems concuring, it was an easy mistake to drop the middle one.
22. — as a thin veil] " It is usual in the summer season,
and upon all occasions, when a large company is to be re-
ceived, to have the court sheltered from heat, or inclemency
of the weather, by a vein umbrella, or veil, as I shall call
it ; which, being expanded on ropes from one side of the
parapet-wall to the other, may be folded or unfolded at
CHAP. XL. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 319
pleasure. The Psalmist seems to allude to some covering
of this kind in that beautiful expression of spreading out the
heavens like a curtain :" Shaw, Trav. p. 274.
24. If he but blow upon them] The LXX, Syr. Vulg.
and MS Bodl. and another, have DJ without the conjunc-
tion i.
28. And that his understanding — [ Twenty-four MSS,
two editions, LXX, and Vulg. read pn, with the conjunc-
tion i.
31. They shall put forth fresh feathers.'] It has been a
common and popular opinion, that the eagle lives and re-
tains his vigour to a great age ; and that, beyond the com-
mon lot of other birds, he moults in his old age, and renews
his feathers, and with them his youth. " Thou shalt renew
thy youth like the eagle," says the Psalmist, ciii. 5. ; on which
place St. Ambrose notes, " Aquila longam setatem ducit,
dum, vetustis plumis fatiscentibus, nova pennarum succes-
sione juvenescit." Phile, de Animalibus, treating of the
eagle, and addressing himself to the Emperor Michael
Palaeologus junior, raises his compliment upon the same
notion : —
Tovrov G-V) fictriteVj TOV TTO^VV
Ast vsovgyavj KSCI Kgarvvav TJJV
Long may'st thou live, O king ; still like the eagle
Renew thy youth, and still retain thy vigour.
To this many fabulous and absurd circumstances are added
by several ancient writers and commentators on Scripture:
see Bochart, Hieroz. II. ii. 1. Whether the notion of the
eagle's renewing his youth is in any degree well founded of
not, I need not inquire ; it is enough for a poet, whether
profane or sacred, to have the authority of popular opinion
to support an image introduced lor illustration or ornament.
CHAPTER XLI.
1 . — repair to me with new sentiments] Eyiucntgerte, LXX.
For itynnn, be silent^ they certainly read in their copy
winn, be renewed ; which is parallel and synonymous with
ro lirVr, recover their strength ; that is, their strength of
mind, their powers of reason ; that they may overcome those
prejudices by which they have been so long held enslaved
to idolatry. A MS has in upon a rasure. ^The same mi»-
320 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XLI.
take seems to have been made in this word, Zeph. iii. 17. :
for iroruo Bnrr, " silebit in dilectione sua," as the Vul-
gate renders it, which seems not consistent with what im-
mediately follows, " exultabit super te in laude ;" LXX and
Syr. read iran&o BHrV, "renovabitur in amore suo."
2. — the righteous man.} The Chald. and Vulg. seem to
have read p^v- But Jerom, though his translation has
justum, appears to have read piv; for in his comment he
expresses it byjustum, sive jusiitiam. However, I think 'all
interpreters understand it of a person. So the LXX, in
MS Pachom. txaterev CLVTOV, but the other copies have eumn.
They are divided in ascertaining this person : some explain
it of Abraham ; others of Cyrus. I rather think that the
former is meant ; because the character of the righteous
man, or righteousness, agrees better with Abraham than with
Cyrus. Besides, immediately after the description of the suc-
cess given by God to Abraham and his posterity, (who, I
presume, are to be taken into the account), the idolaters are
introduced as greatly alarmed at this event. Abraham was
called out of the east ; and his posterity were introduced
into the land of Canaan, in order to destroy the idolaters of
that country ; and they were established there, on purpose
to stand as a barrier against idolatry, then prevailing, and
threatening to overrun the whole face of the earth. Cyrus,
though not properly an idolater, or worshipper of images,
yet had nothing in his character to cause such an alarm
among the idolaters, ver. 5 — 7. Further, after having just
touched upon that circumstance, the Prophet with great ease
returns to his former subject, and resumes Abraham and the
Israelites ; and assures them, that as God had called them,
and chosen them for this purpose, he would uphold and
support them to the utmost, and at length give them victory
over all the heathen nations, their enemies ; ver. 8 — 16.
Ibid. — made them like the dust — ] The image is strong
and beautiful ; it is often made use of by the sacred poets ;
see Psal. i. 4. xxxv. 5. Job. xxi. 18. and by Isaiah himself in
other places, chap. xvii. 13. xxix. 5. But there is great
difficulty in making out the construction. The LXX read
Drwp, DJTi, their sword, their bow, understanding it of the
sword and bow of the conquered kings ; but this is not so
agreeable to the analogy of the image, as employed in other
places. The Chaldee Paraphrast and Kimchi solve the dif-
ficulty by supposing an ellipsis of 'ja1? before those words.
C^AP. XLI. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 321
It must be owned, that the ellipsis is hard and unusual : but
I choose rather to submit to this, than, by adhering with
Vitringa to the more obvious construction, to destroy entirely
both the image and the sense. But the Vulgate by gladio
ejuSy and arcui ejus, seems to express lannb and rwp1? ; the
admission of which reading may perhaps be thought prefera-
ble to Kimchi's ellipsis.
3. — he passeth in safety} The preposition seems to have
been omitted in the text by mistake : LXX and Vulg. seem
to have had it in their copies ; *v etgwy, in pace, vhwi.
4. — and made these things} A word is here lost, out of
the text. It is supplied by an ancient MS, rhx, these things ;
and by LXX, ravr**, and by Vulg. hcec ; and by Chald.
5. — and they were terrified} Three MSS have mm,
adding the conjunction i, which restores the second member
of the sentence to its true poetical form.
7. — that it shall not move.} Five MSS (two ancient),
and the ancient versions, add the conjunction i, reading *6i ;
which seems to be right.
9. — from the extremities thereof} rvVvxn: V¥N signi-
fies the arm, axilla, ala ; and is used like fp, the wing, for
any thing extended from the extremity of another, or joined
on to it. It is here parallel and synonomous to mypD,//w?i
the ends, in the preceding member.
15. — a threshing" wain, — a corn-drag-} See note on
chap, xxviii. 27, 28.
19. In the wilderness I will give the cedar} The two
preceding verses express God's mercy to them in their pas-
sage through the dry deserts, in supplying them with abun-
dant water, when distressed with thirst, in allusion to the
Exodus : this verse expresses the relief afforded to them, faint-
ing with heat in their journey through that hot country, des-
titute of shelter, by causing shady trees, and those of the
tallest and most beautiful kinds, to spring up for their defence.
The apocryphal Baruch, speaking of the return from Baby-
lon, expresses God's protection of his people by the same
image : " Even the woods and every sweet smelling tree shall
overshadow Israel by the commandment of God ; " chap.
v. 8.
20. — and may consider — ] The verb iD'tf', without 31?
added, cannot signify to apply the heart, or to attend to a
thing, as Houbigant has observed : he therefore reads W,
322 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XLI.
they shall wonder. The conjecture is ingenious : but it is
much more probable that the word ^ is lost out of the text ;
for all the ancient versions render the phrase to the same
sense, as if it were fully expressed, 3b iw; and the Chaldee
renders it paraphrastically, yet still retaining the very words
in his paraphrase, pro1? ty 'rbm pun, " ut ponant timorem
meum in corde suo." See also ver. 22. where the same phrase
is used.
21. Produce these your mighty powers] " Accedant, in-
quit, idola vestra, quse putatis esse fortissima :" Hieron. Com.
in loc. I prefer this to all other interpretations of this place,
and to Jerom's own translation of it, which he adds immedi-
ately after, " Afferte, si quid forte habetis." The false gods
are called upon to come forth, and appear in person ; and to
give evident demonstration of their fore-knowledge and power,
by foretelling future events, and exerting their power in doing
good or evil.
23. — and terror] The word aroi is written imperfectly in
the Hebrew text : the Masoretes supply n at the end ; and
so it is read in twenty-two MSS, and four editions : that is,
n*roi, and we shall see. But the true reading seems to be
KYJI, and we shall /ear, with r supplied, from *o».
24. — than nought] ForyDND, read DSHD; so Chald. and
Vulg. A manifest error of the text : compare chap. xl. 17.
The Rabbins acknowledge no such error ; but say, that the
former word signifies the same with the latter, by a change
of the two letters o and y: Sal. b. Melech in loc.
25. — jie shall trample — ] For *o>, Le Clerc reads D3»,
from the Chaldee, who seems to read both words. " Forte
legend. Dm, vel DDTI ; sequitur D : " SECKER. See Na-
hum iii. 14.
27. I first to Sion — ] This verse is somewhat obscure by
the transposition of the parts of the sentence, and the peculiar
manner in which it is divided into two parallel lines. The
verb at the end of the sentence belongs to both parts ; and
the phrase, Behold they are here ! is parallel to the messen-
ger of glad tidings ; and stands, like it, as the accusative
case to the verb. The following paraphrase will explain the
form and the sense of it : "I first, by my Prophets, give no-
tice of these events, saying, Behold, they are at hand ! and I
give to Jerusalem a messenger of glad tidings."
28. And among the idols — "J For H^KDI, I read Q^XDI,
with the LXX, **< *TF* ™ f<^A»». See Exod. xv. 11. Isa. Ivii. 5.
CHAP. XLI1. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 323
CHAPTER XLII.
THE Prophet, having opened his subject with the pre-
paration for the return from captivity at Babylon, and in-
timated that a much greater deliverance was covered un-
der the veil of that event ; proceeded to vindicate the power
of God, as creator and disposer of all things ; and his infi-
nite knowledge, from his prediction of future events, and in
particular of that deliverance. He went still further, and
pointed out the instrument by which he should effect the
redemption of his people the Jews from slavery, namely, a
great conqueror, whom he would call forth from the north
and the east to execute his orders. In this chapter he pro-
ceeds to the greater deliverance; and at once brings forth in-
to full view, without throwing any veil of allegory over the
subject, the Messiah. " Behold, my servant, Messiah," says
the Chaldee. St Matthew has applied it directly to Christ ;
nor can it with any justice or propriety be applied to any oth-
er person or character whatever.
1. And he shall publish judgment] Four MSS (two an-
cient) add the conjunction DSPDI. See Matt. xii. 18.
The word DD^D, judgment, like npi¥, righteousness, is
taken in a great latitude of signification. It means rule,
form, order, model, plan ; rule of right, or of religion ; an
ordinance, institution ; judicial process, cause, trial, sentence,
condemnation, acquittal, deliverance, mercy, &c. It certain-
ly means in this place the law to be published by Messiah ;
the institution of the gospel.
4. His force shall not be abated nor broken} " Rabbi
Meir ita citat locum istum, ut post pw addat inTD, robur ejus,
quod hodie non comparet in textu Hebraeo, sed addendum
videtur, ut sensus fiat planior :" Capel. Crit. Sac. p. 382.
For which reason I had added it in the translation, before I
observed this remark of Capellus.
6. a covenant to the people] For qy, two MSS read thy,
the covenant of the age to come, or the everlasting- cove-
nant ; which seems to give a clearer and better sense.
7. To open the eyes of the blind — ] In this verse the
Prophet seems to set forth the spiritual redemption, under
images borrowed from the temporal deliverance.
Ibid. — and from the dungeon — ] The LXX, Syr. and
four MSS (one ancient), add the conjunction i, mini.
324 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XLII,
10. Ye that go down upon the sea\ This seerhs not to
belong to this place ; it does not well consist with what fol-
lows, " and the fulness thereof." They that go down upon
the sea, means navigators, sailors, traders, such as do busi-
ness in great waters : an idea much too confined for the
Prophet, who means the sea in general, as it is used by the
Hebrews, for the distant nations, the islands, the dwellers
on the sea-coasts all over the world. I suspect that some
transcriber had the 23d verse of Psal. cvii. running in his
head, nnxa DTI «m» ; and wrote in this place DTI «-nv
instead of DTI pjrv, or ;n', or p» ; "let the sea roar, or
shout, or exult." But as this is so different in appearance
from the present reading, I do not take the liberty of in-
troducing it into the translation. " Conjeceram legendum
rrr ,ut ver. 12. ; sed non favent versioues :" SECKER.
11. Let the desert — ] The most uncultivated countries,
and the most rude and uncivilized people, shall confess and
celebrate with thanksgiving the blessing of the knowledge
of God graciously imparted to them. By the desert is
meant Arabia Deserta ; by the rocky country, Arabia Pe-
treea : by the mountains, probably those celebrated ones,
Paran, Horeb, Sinai, in the same country ; to which also
belonged Kedar, a clan of Arabians, dwelling for the most
part in tents : but there were others of them, who inhabited
or frequented cities and villages, as may be collected from
this place of the prophet. Pietro della Valle, speaking of
the people of Arabia Deserta, says, " There is a sort of
Arabs of that country called Maedi, who with their herds,
of buffaloes for the most part, sometimes live in the deserts,
and sometimes in cities ; from whence they have their name,
which signifies wandering, going from place to place. They
have no professed homes ; nor . are they properly Bedaui, or
Beduui, that is, Deserticoli, who are the most noble among
them, and never abide within walls, but always go wandering
through the open country with their black tents; nor are
they properly Hhadesi, as they call those who dwell in cities
and lands with fixed houses : these by the latter are esteemed
ignoble and base ; but by both are considered as of low con-
dition :" Viaggi, Parte III. lett. 2.
14. shall 1 keep silence for ever 1] After Dityn, in the
copy which the LXX had before them, followed the word
DlS^H, e<riairi}<rt6 aw? eitavos' put xxt ctet o-iaTryro/Actf, according to
MSS Pachom. and i. D. n. and edition Complut. ; which
CHAP. XLII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 325
word Dbijftn has been omitted in the text by an easy mistake
of a transcriber, because of the similitude of the word preced-
ing.
15. — dry deserts] Instead of DT% islands, read D"2f; a
very probable conjecture of Houbigant.
16. And through paths—] The LXX, Syr. Vulg. and
nine MSS (two ancient), read myntti.
Ibid. — will 1 do for them] orvwjp: This word so written,
as it is in the text, means, Thou wilt do, in the second per-
son : the Masoretes have indeed pointed it for the first per-
son ; but the ' in the last syllable is absolutely necessary to
distinguish the first person ; and so it is written in forty MSS,
Jarchi, Kimchi, Sal. b. Melech, &c. agree, that the past
time is here put for the future, wvy for n^K; and indeed the
context necessarily requires that interpretation. Further, it is
to be observed, that D'rvBrp is for orft »nTP,y, / have done
them, for I have done for them ; as on'tfy is for ft irvifipp, /
have made myself, for / have made for myself ; Ezek.
xxix. 3. : and in the celebrated passage of Jephthah's vow,
Judges xi. 31. rftiy ijvnft.prn, for rftiy ft 'nftyn, / will offer
him a burnt-offering, for 1 will offer unto him (that is
unto JEHOVAH) a burnt-offering ; by an ellipsis of the prep-
osition, of which Buxtorflf gives many other examples, Thes.
Grammat. lib. ii. 17. See also note on chap. Ixv. 5. A late
happy application of this grammatical remark to that much
disputed passage, has perfectly cleared up a difficulty which
for two thousand years had puzzled all the translators and
expositors, had given occasion to dissertations without num-
ber, and caused endless disputes among the learned, on the
question, whether Jephthah sacrificed his daughter, or not :
in which both parties have been equally ignorant of the mean-
ing of the place, of the state of the fact, and of the very terms
of the vow ; which now at last has been cleared up beyond
all doubt by my very learned friend Dr. Randolph, Margaret
Professor of Divinity in the university of Oxford, in his ser-
mon on Jephthah's vow ; Oxford, 1766.
19. — as he, to whom I have sent my messengers.] oaftnD
rft^K, "ut ad quern nuncios meos misi ; " Vulg. Chald. ;
almost the only interpreters who render it rightly, in consis-
tence with the rest of the sentence, and in perfect agreement
with the Hebrew idiom ; according to which the ellipsis is to
be thus supplied,
33
326 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XLII.
Ibid. — as he that is perfectly instructed] See note on
chap. xliv. 2.
Ibid. And deaf [as the servant of JEHOVAH] For-njn,
and blind, we must read mm, and deaf: **£>«$, Symmachus ;
and so MS. The mistake is palpable, and the correction
self-evident ; and admissible, though there had been no au-
thority for it.
20. Thou hast seen indeed] The text has rn:n n»&o,
which the Masoretes in the marginal Keri have corrected to
man man ; as indeed a hundred and seven MSS, and five
editions, now have it in the text. This was probably the
reading of most of the MSS in their time ; which, though
they approved of it, out of some superstition they would not
admit into their standard text. But these wretched critics,
though they perceived there was some fault, yet did not
know where the fault lay, nor consequently how to amend
it; and yet it was open enough to a judicious eye: anm,
sic ve.teres ; et tamen forte legendum, niao : vide cap. vi. 9 : "
SECKER. That is, rn*n rvao. I believe no one will doubt
of admitting this as the true reading.
Ibid. — yetthou wilt not hear] Forjw, read ynpn, in
the second person : so all the ancient versions, and forty
MSS (four of them ancient), and perhaps five more. Two
others have WDBTI, second person, plural.
21. — his own praise] For mm, the LXX read min.
22. — are taken in the toils] For nan, read main, in the
plural number, Hophal ; as i&onn, which answers to it in
the following member of the sentence : Le Clerc, Houbigant.
nan, SECKER.
24. — they have sinned] For uwan, first person, LXX
and Chald. read iKOn, in the third person.
25. the heat of his wrath] For non, the Bodley MS has
non, in regimine ; more regularly.
CHAPTER XLIII.
1. I have called thee by thy name] pisa »n&op. "Sicver-
siones. Videtur ex versu septimo et reipsa legendum yn&np
'DUO, [vocavi te raeo nomine] ; nam saepe usurpatur heec
phrasis, nunquam altera. Nam xlv. 24. de Gyro alia res est.
Sed dum Deus Jacobum Israelem vocat, Dei nomine vocat.
Vide Exod. xxxi. 2." SECKER.
CHAP. XLIII.
NOTES ON ISAIAH. 327
3. I have given Egypt for thy ransom] This is commonly
supposed to refer to the time of Senacherib's invasion ; who,
when he was just ready to fall upon Jerusalem, soon after
his entering Judea, was providentially diverted from that
design, and turned his arms against the Egyptians, and their
allies the Cushean Arabians, with their neighbours the Sa-
beans probably joined with them, under Tirhakah. See
chap. xx. and xxxvii. 9. Or, as there are some reasonable
objections to this opinion, perhaps it may mean more gene-
rally, that God had often saved his people at the expense of
other nations, whom he had, as it were in their stead, given
up to destruction. Vitringa explains this of Shalmaneser's
designs upon the kingdom of Judea, after he had destroyed
that of Samaria ; from which he was diverted by carrying
the war against the Egyptians, Cusheans, and Sabeans ; but
of this, I think, he has no clear proof in history. It is not
to be wondered, that many things of this kind should re-
main very obscure for want of the light of history, which in
regard to these times is extremely deficient.
" Did not Cyrus overcome these nations ? and might they
not be given him for releasing the Jews ? It seems to have
been so from chap. xlv. 14 :" SECKER.
7. Whom for my glory — ] Ten MSS (three ancient),
Syr. and Vulg. read nus1?, without the conjunction i.
8. Bring forth the people blind — ] I understand this of
the Gentiles, as the verse following, not of the Jews. Their
natural faculties, if they had made a proper use of them,
must have led them to the knowledge of the being and attri-
butes of the one true God ; " for his eternal power and
Godhead, if well attended to, are clearly seen in his works ;"
Rom. i. 20. ; and would have preserved them from running
into the folly and absurdity of worshipping idols. They are
here challenged to produce the evidence of the power and
foreknowledge of their idol-gods ; and the Jews are just
afterward, ver. 10, appealed to as witnesses for God in this
cause : therefore these latter cannot here be meant by the
people blind with eyes, and deaf with ears.
9. Who among them — ] Seven MSS (three ancient),
and the first edition, 1486, with Syr. and Vulg. read 033,
who among you. The present reading is preferable.
14. — the Chaldeans exulting in their ships] Babylon
was very advantageously situated, both in respect to com-
merce and as a naval power. It was open to the Persian
32$ NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XLIII.
Gulf by the Euphrates, which was navigable by large ves-
sels ; and being joined to the Tigris above Babylon by the
canal called Naharmalca, or the Royal River, supplied the
city with the produce of the whole country to the north of
it, as far as the Euxine and -Caspian Seas: Herod, i. 194.
Semiramis was the foundress of this part also of the Baby-
lonian greatness : she improved the navigation of the
Euphrates ; Herod, i. 184. Strabo, lib. xvi. : and is said to
have had a fleet of three thousand gallies : Huet, Hist, du
Commerce, chap. xi. We are not to wonder, that in later
times we hear little of the commerce and naval power of
Babylon; for, after the taking of the city by Cyrus, the
Euphrates was not only rendered less fit for navigation, by
being on that occasion diverted from its course, and left to
spread over the whole country, but the Persian monarchs,
residiag in their own country, to prevent any invasion by
sea on that part of their empire, purposely obstructed the
navigation of both the rivers, by making cataracts in them ;
Strabo, ibid. ; that is? by raising dams across the channel, and
making artificial falls in them, that no vessel of any size or
force could possibly come up. Alexander began to restore
the navigation of the rivers by demolishing the cataracts
upon the Tigris as far up as Seleucia ; Arrian. lib. vii. ; but,
he did not live to finish his great designs ; those upon the
Euphrates still continued, ^.mmianus,- xxiv. 1. mentions
them as subsisting in his time.
The Prophet therefore might very justly speak of the
Chaldeans as glorying in their naval power in his time,
though afterward they had no foundation for making any-
such boast.
15. The Creator of Israel] For fcnia, creator, six MSS
(two ancient) have TI^K, God.
20. The wild beast of the field shall glorify me—} The
image is elegant and highly poetical. God will give such an
abundant miraculous supply of water to] his people traversing
the dry desert, in their return to their country, that even the
wild beasts, the serpents, the ostriches, and other animals
that haunt those adust regions, shall be sensible of the bless-
ing ; and shall break forth into thanksgiving and praises to
him for the unusual refreshment, which they receive from
his so plentifully watering the sandy wastes of Arabia De-
serta, for the benefit of his people passing through them.
22 — 24. But thou hast not invoked — ] The connexion
CHAP. XLIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 329
is — But thou, Israel, whom I have chosen, whom I have
formed for myself, to be my witness against the false gods
of the nations ; even thou hast revolted from me, hast neg-
lected my worship, and hast been perpetually running after
strange gods. The emphasis of this and the following parts
of the sentence, on which the sense depends, seems to lie on
the words Me, on My account. &c. The Jews were dili-
gent in performing the external services of religion ; in of-
fering prayers, incense, sacrifices, oblations : but their pray-
ers were not offered with faith ; and their oblations were
made more frequently to their idols than to the God of their
fathers. The Hebrew idiom excludes with a general nega-
tive, in a comparative sense, one of two objects opposed to
one another : thus, " I will have mercy, and not sacrifice ; "
Hosea vi. 6. u For I spake not to your fathers, nor com-
manded them — concerning burnt-offerings or sacrifices ; but
this thing I commanded them, saying, Obey my voice ; "
Jer. vii. 22, 23. And the meaning of this place of Isaiah
seems to be much the same with that of Amos ; who however
has explained at large both parts of the comparison, and
specified the false service opposed to the true :
" Have ye offered unto Me sacrifices and offerings
In the wilderness forty years, O house of Israel ?
Nay, but ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch,
And Chiun, your images ;
The star of your God, which you made to yourselves."
Amos v. 25, 26.
22. Neither hast thou laboured — ] For njw O, LXX
and Vulg. read nyri: Houbigant. The negative is re-
peated, or referred to,1 by the conjunction i ; as in many
other places. See note on chap, xxiii. 4.
20. And thy princes have profaned — ] Instead of ^rw
»"«y, read "pp Mm. So Syr. and LXX, KM ti**w o*
*ZX»*Tet ret uyict, IMV, ?tsnp * Houbigant. 'o/ «f#«m$ rev, MSS
Pachom. and i. D. n. and Marchal.
Ibid. — to reproach.} nan:1?, in the singular number;
so an ancient MS, and LXX, Syr. Vulg.
CHAPTER XLIV.
2. Jeshurun means Israel. This name was given to that
people by Moses, Deut. xxxii. 15. xxxiii. 5. and 26. The
33*
330 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XLIV*
most probable account of it seems to be that in which the
Jewish commentators agree ; namely, that it is derived from
"ttsr, and signifies upright. In the same manner, Israel, as
a people, is called D^IPD, perfect, chap. xlii. 19. They were
taught of God. and abundantly furnished with the means of
rectitude and perfection in his service and worship.
4. — as the grass among the waters} Tvn pa , " They
shall spring up in the midst of, or rather, in among, the
grass" This cannot be right : ten MSS, and two editions,
have pa, or pD. Twenty-four MSS read it without the
', p3 ; and so reads the Ohaldee ; tiie Syriac, yan. The
true reading is in all probability "pD; and the word D-D,
which should have followed it, is lost out of the text ; but it
is happily supplied by the LXX : aq a** pew oSem*. " In
every place where there is water, there is always grass ; for
water makes every thing grow in the East :" Sir John Char-
din's note on 1 Kings xviii. 5. ; Harmer's Observ. i. p. 54.
5. — shall be called] Passive, *ap'» x^^«raM, Symma-
chus.
Ibid. And this shall inscribe his hand to JEHO VAH.] K*<
fregos wyga^ei xetgt (%etga9 Aq. Sym.) etvrev, rev Geov ei^t : " And
another shall write upon his hand, I belong to God : " LXX.
They seem to have read here, as before, %JN rnrvb. But
the repetition of the same phrase without any variation is
not elegant. However, they seem to have understood it
rightly as an allusion to the marks which were made, by
punctures rendered indelible by fire or by staining, upon
the hand or some other part of the body, signifying the state
or character of the person, and to whom he belonged : the
slave was marked with the name of his master ; the soldier,
of his commander; the idolater, with the name or ensign of
Ills god : rey/twwa eTTiygecipefMva, otat, ttat s-getTevoftevuv ev Tec,t$ %eg<rn :
Aelius apud Turnebum Advers. xxiv. 12. "Victuris in
cute punctis milites scripti et matriculis inserti jurare solent:"
Vegetius, ii. 5. And the Christians seem to have imitated
this practice, by what Procopius says on this place of Isaiah :
T« Je TH< XEIPI, hot. TO ngeti to-aq iroMws ITTI xotgnrav, q /3f*£/ov»», »
T«U rxvgov TO e-Efiutov, tj TJJ» Xgwj Treoff-tyogioui : " Because many
marked their wrists, or their arms, with the sign of the
cross, or with the name of Christ." See Rev. xx. 4.
Spencer, De Leg. Hebr. lib. ii. cap. 20.
7. — let them declare unto us] For is1?, unto them, the
Chaldee reads u% unto us. The LXX read nib, unto you :
CHAP. XLIV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 331
which is preferable to the reading of the text. But \ch and
U1? are frequently mistaken one for the other : see chap. x.
29. Psal. Ixxx. 7. Ixiv. 6.
8. Fear ye not — ] " imn nusquam occurrit : forte
ix-vn, timete :" SECKER. Two MSS read im»n.
9, 10. That every one may be ashamed, that he hath
formed a god] The Bodleian MS, one of the first ex-
tant for its antiquity and authority, instead of 'o at the
beginning of the 10th verse has -o, which greatly clears up
the construction of a very obscure passage. The LXX
likewise closely connect in construction the end of ver. 9.
with the beginning of ver. 10. and wholly omit the interro-
gative 'D, which embarrasses the sentence : a/o-xvy^nvrcu 01
wAa<ro-avT£5 ©fov, xcti yAypams •aravTss <6va»^fA?j : agreeably to the
reading of the MS above-mentioned.
11. Even the workmen themselves shall blush'] I do not
know, that any one has ever yet interpreted these words to
any tolerably good sense: DIND nan D'Bnni- The Vul-
gate, and our translators, have rendered them very fairly,
as they are written and pointed in the text : " Fabri enim
sunt ex hominibus :" " And the workmen, they are of men."
Out of which the commentators have not been able to ex-
tract any thing worthy of the Prophet. I have given an-
other explanation of the place ; agreeable enough to the
context, if it can be deduced from the words themselves. I
presume, that mx, rubuit may signify erubuit, to be red
through shame, as well as from any other cause ; though I
cannot produce any example of it in that particular sense :
and the word in the text I would point D^KD ; or if any
one should object to the irregularity of the number, I would
read D»DIKD. But I rather think, that the irregularity of
the construction has been the cause of the obscurity, and
has given occasion to the mistaken punctuation. The sin-
gular is sometimes put for the plural ; see Psal. Ixviii. 31. ;
and the participle for the future tense ; see Isa. Ix. 11.
12. — cutteth off—} -tf;>D, participium pihel of iyy, to
" -
cut ; still used in that sense in the Arabic. See Simonis
Lex. Heb. The LXX and Syr. take the word in this form ;
but they render it, sharpeneth the iron. See Castell. Lex.
in voce.
The sacred writers are generally large and eloquent upon
the subject of idolatry : they treat it with great severity, and
set forth the absurdity of it in the strongest light. But this
332 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XLIV-
passage of Isaiah, ver. .12 — 20. far exceeds any thing that
ever was written upon the subject, in force of argument,
energy of expression, and elegance of composition. One
or two of the apocryphal writers have attempted to imitate
the Prophet, but with very ill success ; Wisd. xiii. 11 — 19.
xv. 7, &c. Baruch, chap. vi. ; especially the latter, who,
injudiciously dilating his matter, and introducing a number
of minute circumstances, has very much weakened the force
and effect of his invective. On the contrary, a heathen au-
thor, in the ludicrous way, has, in a line or two, given idol-
atry one of the severest strokes it ever received : —
" Olim truncus eram ficulnus, inutile lignum ;
Cum faber, incertus scamnum faceretne Priapum,
Maluit esse Deum." Horat.
14. He heweth down—] For ntfc, the LXX and Vulg.
read mD, or rro'«
16. And with part— ] Twenty-three MSS, LXX, and
Vulg. add the conjunction i, tyi.
18. —their eyes are closed up} The LXX, Chald. and
Vulg, for nt3 read inB. See note on chap. vi. 10.
20. Hefeedeth on ashes] He feedeth on that which af-
fordeth no nourishment: a proverbial expression for using
ineffectual means, and bestowing labour to no purpose. In
the same sense Hosea says, " Ephraim feedeth on wind,"
chap. xii. 1.
22. / have made thy transgressions vanish away like a
cloud, and thy sins like a vapour.] Longinus admired the
sublimity of the sentiment, as well as the harmony of the
numbers, in the following sentence of Demosthenes : Tovro
TO •fylpirijut TOV Tore ry irotei •&tf>ierxf\ot> x/vJWv vrocg cA0e/y cvrotijtrgi aitnrep
K<pos: " This decree made the danger then hanging over the
city pass away like a cloud."
24. by myself] Thirteen MSS (six ancient), confirm
the reading of the Keri, VINE.
27. Who sayeth to the deep, Be thou wasted] Cyrus took
Babylon by laying the bed of the Euphrates dry, and lead-
ing his army into the city by night through the empty chan-
nel of the river. This remarkable circumstance, in which
the event so exactly corresponded with the prophecy, was also
noted by Jeremiah :
" A drought shall be upon her waters, and they shall be dried up.
I will lay her sea dry ;
And I will scorch up her springs.'1 Jer. 1. 38. li. 36.
CHAP. XLIV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 333
It is proper here to give some account of the means and
method by which the stratagem of Cyrus was effected.
The Euphrates in the middle of summer, from the melt-
ing of the snows on the mountains of Armenia, like the Nile,
overflows the country. In order to diminish the inundation,
arid to carry off the waters, two canals were made by Neb-
uchadnezzar a hundred miles above the city ; the first on
the eastern side, called Naharmalca, or the royal river, by
which the Euphrates was let into the Tigris ; the other on
the western side, called Pallacopas, or Naharaga, (wx TIJ,
the river of the pool), by which the redundant waters were
carried into a vast lake, forty miles square, contrived not
only to lessen the inundation, but for a reservoir, with sluices,
to water the barren country on the Arabian side. Cyrus, by
turning the whole river into the lake by the Paliacopas, laid
the channel, where it ran through the city, almost dry ; so
that his army entered it, both above and below, by the bed
of the river, the water not reaching above the middle of the
thigh. By the great quantity of water let into the lake, the
sluices and dams were destroyed ; and being never repaired
afterward, the waters spread over the whole country below,
and reduced it to a morass, in which the river is lost. " In-
gens modo et navigabilis, inde tenuis rivus, despectus emori-
tur ; et nusquam manifesto exitu effluit, ut alii omnes, sed
deficit:" Mela, iii. 8. Herod, i. 185. 190. Xenophon. Cyrop.
vii. Arrian. vii.
28. Who sayeth to Cyrus, Thou art my shepherd} " Pas-
tor meus es : " Vulg. The true reading seems to be »jn
nnK ; the word nntf has probably been dropt out of the text.
The same word is lost out of the text. Psal. cxix. 57. It is
supplied in LXX by the word et.
Ibid. Who sayeth to Jerusalem] For noxbi, LXX and
Vulg. read imxn.
Ibid. — and to the temple] brwVn, as thvnh before : the
preposition is necessary ; and the Vulgate seems to read so :
Houbigant.
CHAPTER XLV.
1. And ungird the loins of kings] ' See note on chap. v.
27. Xenophon gives the following list of the nations con-
quered by Cyrus : the Syrians, Assyrians, Arabians, Cappa-
docians, both the Phrygians, Lydians, Carians, Phenicians,
334 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XLV.
Babylonians. He moreover reigned over the Bactrians, In-
dians, Cilicians, the Sacae, Paphlagones, and Mariandyni :
Cyrop. lib. i. p. 4. edit. Hutchinson, 4lo. All these king-
doms he acknowledges, in his decree for the restoration of
the Jews, to have been given to him by JEHOVAH, the God
of heaven : Ezra i. 2.
Ibid. That I may open before him the valves ; and the
gates shall not be shut.] The gates of Babylon within the
city, leading from the streets to the river, were providentially
left open, when Cyrus's forces entered the city in the night
through the channel of the river, in the general disorder oc-
casioned by the great feast which was then celebrated ; other-
wise, says Herodotus, i. 191. the Persians would have been
shut up in the bed of the river, and taken as in a net, and
all destroyed : And the gates of the palace were opened im-
prudently by the king's orders, to inquire what was the cause
of the tumult without ; when the two parties under Gobrias
and Gadatas rushed in, got possession of the palace, and
slew the king : Xenoph. Cyrop. vii. p. 528.
2. — the mountains — ] For D'inn, a word not easily ac-
counted for in this place, the LXX read Dr"nn, ** op. Two
MSS have aTYn, without the 1 ; which is hardly distinguish-
able from the reading of the LXX. The divine protection
which attended Cyrus, and rendered his expedition against
Babylon easy and prosperous, is finely expressed by God's
going before him, and making the mountains level. The
image is highly poetical :
" At vos, qua veniet, tumidi subsidite montes,
Et faciles curvis vallibus este vise." Ovid. Amor. ii. 16-.
Ibid. The valves of brass — ] Abydenus, apud Euseb.
Pr»p. Evang. ix. 41. says, that the wall of Babylon had
brazen gates. And Herodotus, i. 179. more particularly :
" In the wall all round there are a hundred gates, all of brass :
and so in like manner are the sides and the lintels." The
gates likewise within the city, opening to the river from the
several streets, were of brass ; as were those also of the tem-
ple of Belus: Id. i. 180,181.
3. I will give unto thee the treasures of darkness] Sardes
and Babylon, when taken by Cyrus, were the wealthiest
cities in the world. Croesus, celebrated beyond all the kings
of that age for his riches, gave up his treasures to Cyrus,
with an exact account in writing of the whole, containing
the particulars with which each waggon was loaded, when
CHAP. XLV. NOTES ON ISAIAH.
they were carried away ; and they were delivered to Cyrus
at the palace of Babylon : Xenoph. Cyro'p. lib. vii. p. 503.
515. 540.
Pliny gives the following account of the wealth taken by
Cyrus in Asia. " Jam Cyrus devicta Asia, pondo xxxiv
millia [auri] invenerat ; prseter vasa aurea, aurumque fac-
tuni, et in eo folia, ac platanum, vitemque. Qua victoria
argenti quingenta millia talentorum reportavit ; et craterem
Semiramidis, cujus pondus quindecim talenta colligebat.
Talentum autem JEgyptium pondo Ixxx patere [1. capere]
Varro tradit : " Nat. Hist, xxxiii. 15.
The gold and silver, estimated by weight in this ac-
count, being converted into pounds sterling, amount to
£. 126,224,000 : Brerewood, De Ponderibus, cap. x.
7. Forming light, and creating darkness] It was the
great principle of the Magian religion, which prevailed in
Persia in the time of Cyrus, and in which probably he was
educated, that there are two supreme, co-eternal, and inde-
pendent Causes, always acting in opposition one to the other ;
one the author of all good, the other of all evil ; the good Be-
ing they called Light ; the evil Being, Darkness : that, when
light had the ascendant, then good and happiness prevailed
among men ; when darkness had the superiority, then evil
and misery abounded : — an opinion that contradicts the
clearest evidence of our reason, which plainly leads us to the
acknowledgment of one only Supreme Being, infinitely good
as well as powerful. With reference to this absurd opinion,
held by the person to whom this prophecy is addressed, God
by his Prophet, in the most significant terms, asserts his om-
nipotence and absolute supremacy :
" I am JEHOVAH, and none else;
Forming light,, and creating darkness j
Making peace, and creating evil :
I JEHOVAH am the author of all these things. "
Declaring, that those Powers whom the Persians held to
be the original authors of good and evil to mankind, repre-
senting them by light and darkness as their proper em-
blems, are no other than creatures of God, the instruments
which he employs in his government of tfre world, ordained
or permitted by him in order to execute his wise and just
decrees ; and that there is no Power, either of good or evil,
independent of the One Supreme God, infinite in power and
in goodness.
336 s NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XLT.
There were, however, some among the Persians, whose
sentiments were more moderate as to this matter ; who held
the evil principle to be in some measure subordinate to the
good ; and that the former would at length be wholly sub-
dued by the latter: See Hyde, De Relig. Vet. Pers. cap,
xxii.
That this opinion prevailed among the Persians as early
as the time of Cyrus, we may, I think, infer, not only from
this passage of Isaiah, which has a manifest reference to it,
but likewise from a passage in Xenophon's Cyropeedia,
where the same doctrine is applied to the human mind.
Araspes, a noble young Persian, had fallen in love with the
fair captive Panthea, committed to his charge by Cyrus.
After all his boasting, that he was superior to the assaults of
that passion, he yielded so far to it, as even to threaten
violence, if she would riot comply with his desires. Awed
by the reproof of Cyrus, fearing his displeasure, and having
by cool reflection recovered his reason ; in his discourse with
him on this subject he says, " O Cyrus, I have certainly
two souls ; and this piece of philosophy I have learned from
that wicked sophist Love. For if I had but one soul, it
would not be at the same time good and evil ; it would not
at the same time approve of honourable and base actions ;
and at once desire to do, and refuse to do, the very same
things. But it is plain, that I am animated by two souls ;
and when the good soul prevails, I do what is virtuous ; and
when the evil one prevails, I attempt what is vicious. But
now the good soul prevails, having gotten you for her as-
sistant, and has clearly gained the superiority :" Lib. vi.
p. 424.
8. Drop dow^ O ye heavens — ] The eighty-fifth Psalm
is a very elegant ode on the same subject with this part of
Isaiah's prophecies — the restoration of Judah from captivity ;
and is, in the most beautiful part of it, a manifest imitation
of this passage of the Prophet : —
" Verily his salvation is nigh unto them that fear him,
That glory may dwell in our land.
Mercy and truth have met together ;
Righteousness and peace have kissed each other.
Truth shall spring from the earth,
And righteousness shall look down from heaven.
Even JEHOVAH will give that which is good,
And our land shall yield her produce.
CHAP. XLV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 337
Righteousness shall go before him,
And shall direct his footsteps in the way."
Psal. Ixxxv. 10—14.
These images of the dew and the rain descending from
heaven, and making the earth fruitful, employed by the pro-
phet, and some of those nearly of the same kind which are
used by the Psalmist, may perhaps be primarily understood as
designed to set forth in a splendid manner the happy state
of God's people restored to their country, and flourishing
in peace and plenty, in piety and virtue: but justice and
salvation, mercy and truth, righteousnesss and peace, and
glory dwelling in the land, cannot with any sort of pro-
priety, in the one or the other, be interpreted as the conse-
quences of that event ; they must mean the blessings of the
great redemption by Messiah.
Ibid. — let salvation produce her fruit] For r^n, the
LXX, Vulg. arid Syr. read ma'i ; and a MS has a rasure
close after the letter i, which probably was n at first.
9. Wo unto him, that contendeth with the power that
formed him] The Prophet answers or prevents the objec-
tions and cavils of the unbelieving Jews, disposed to mur-
mur against God, and to arraign the wisdom and justice of
his dispensations in regard to them ; in permitting them to
be oppressed by their enemies, and in promising them de-
liverance instead of preventing their captivity. St Paul
has borrowed the image, and has applied it to the like pur-
pose with equal force and elegance : " Nay, but, O man !
who art thou that repliest against God ? Shall the thing
formed say to him that formed it. Why hast thou made me
thus ? Hath not the potter power over the clay, out of the
same lump to make one vessel to honour, and another to dis-
honour ?» Rom. ix. 20, 21.
Ibid. — and to the workmen, Thou hast no hands] The
Syr. renders as if he had read -p* tya »rrn *6i, " Neither
am I the work of thy hands ;" the LXX, as if they had
read, -j1? on» pxi rhys *6i, " Neither hast thou made me ;
and thou hast no hands." But the fault seems to be in the
transposition of the two pronouns : for 'ftysi read ibyai;
and for i1? read "]b. So Houbigant corrects it, reading
also i^abi ; which last correction seems not altogether
necessary. The LXX in MSS Pachom. and i. D. u. have
it thus : xou TO egyov, ovx, e^fi^ %e<f«s j which favours the reading
here proposed.
34
338 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XLV,
1 1 . And he thatformeth the things which are to come'] I
read wi, without the i suffixed, from the LXX, who join it
in construction with the following word ; 0 ?w<«o-*« roe. m^^a.,-
Ibid. Do ye question me — ] " ^Ktfn, Chald. recte :
praecedit n ; et sic forte legerunt reliqui Intt. :" SECKER.
14. The wealth of Egypt — ] This seems to relate to the
future admission of the Gentiles into the church of God,
Compare Psal. Ixviii. 32. Ixxii. 10. chap. Ix. 6 — 9. And
perhaps these particular nations may be named, by a me-
tonymy common in all poetry, for powerful and wealthy
nations in general. See note on chap. Ix. 1.
Ibid. The Sabeans tall of stature-*-] That the Sabeans
were of a more majestic appearance than common, is par-
ticular y remarked by Agatharchides, an ancient Greek his-
torian quoted by Bochart, Phaleg. ii. 26. vet. o-aiMt.?* s?t rw
)ca.loncowlay ee£to*0y*itga. So also the LXX understand it, ren-
dering it enfyft ufafoi. And the same phrase, rm WK, is
used for persons of extraordinary stature, Numb. xiii. 32.
and 1 Chron. xx. 6,
Ibid. — and in suppliant guise — ] The conjunction i is
supplied by the ancient versions, and confirmed by fifteen
MSS (seven ancient), and six editions. -J^KI. Three MSS
(two ancient), omit the i before -fix at the beginning of the
line.
16. They arc ashamed — ] The reader cannot but ob-
serve the sudden transition from the solemn adoration of
the secret and mysterious nature of God's counsels, in re-
gard to his people, to the spirited denunciation of the con-
fusion of idolaters, and the final destruction of idolatry ;
contrasted with the salvation of Israel, not from temporal
captivity, but the eternal salvation by Messiah, strongly
marked by the repetition and augmentation of the phrase,
to the ages of eternity. But there is not only a sudden
change in the sentiment ; the change is equally observable
in the construction of the sentences ; which from the usual
short measure runs out at once into two distichs of the longer
sort of verse: See Prelim. Dissert, p. xli. &c. There is
another instance of the same kind, and very like to this, of
a sudden transition in regard both to the sentiment and
construction in chap. xlii. 17.
Ibid. — his adversaries, all of them.} This line, to the
great diminution of the beauty of the distich, is imperfect
in the present text ; the subject of the proposition is not
CHAP. XLV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 339
particularly expressed, as it is in the line following. The
version of the LXX happily supplies the word that is lost ;
ci avTiKeifuvot otvrca : the original word was ri2f .
18. —for heformeth it to be inhabited} An ancient Iv S
has «3 before rot?1?; and so the ancient versions.
19. / have not spoken in secret, in a dark place of the
earth] In opposition to the manner in which the heathen
oracles gave their answers ; which were generally delivered
from some deep and obscure cavern. Such was the seat of
the Cumean Sybil :
" Excisum Euboicse latus ingens rupis in antrum."
Virg. ^En. vi. 42.
Such was that of the famous oracle at Delphi: of which,
says Strabo, lib. 9. <pot<ri F eivetiro f^cvleiov <MTgov xotbov pel* fixOovf,
«v ft#A* fvfvrof«v: '•' The .oracle is said to be a hollow cavern
of considerable depth, with an opening not very wide."
And Diodorus, giving an account of the origin of this oracle,
says, " that there was in that place a great chasm, or cleft,
in the earth ; in which very place is now situated what is
called the Adytum of the temple." A<$V7«v G-^A^/OV, y TO etyr^v
<pov (4,t£o$ TOV isgov : Hesych. " Adytum means a cavern, or
the hidden part of the temple."
Ibid. I am JEHOVAH, who speak truth, who give direct
answers.] This also is said in opposition to the false and
ambiguous answers given by the heathen oracles ; of which
there are many noted examples ; none more so than that
of the answer given to Croesus, when he had marched against
Cyrus, which piece of history has some connexion w th
this part of Isaiah's prophecies. Let us hear Cicero's account
of the Delphic answers in general, and of this in particular.
" Sed jam ad te venio,
O Sancte Apollo, qui umbilicum certum terrarum obsides,
Unde superstitiosa primum saeva evasit vox fera.
Tuis enim oraculis Chrysippus totum volumen implevit,
partim falsis, ut ego opinor ; partim casu veris, ut fit in
omni oratione ssepissime; partim flexiloquis et obscuris, ut
interpret egeat interprete, et sors ipsa ad sortes referenda
sit ; partim ambiguis, et quae ad dialecticum deferenda sint.
Nam cum sors ilia edita est opulentissimo regi Asise,
Cro3sus Halym penetrans magnam pervertet opum vim:
hostium vim sese perversurum putavit ; pervertit autem
suam. Utrum igitur eorum accidisset, verum oraculum
fuisset :" De Divinat. ii. 56.
340 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XLV,
21. — bring them near, and let them consult together} For
rayr, let them consult, the LXX read i;n», let them know ;
but an ancient MS has nyv, " let them come together by
appointment ;" which may probably be the true reading.
23. — truth is gone forth from my mouth ; The word — ]
So the LXX distinguish the members of the sentence ; pre-
serving the elegance of the construction, and the clearness
of the sense.
24. Saying, Only to JEHOVAH — ] A MS omits '% unto
me ; and instead of not* «*?, he said or shall say unto rne.
the LXX read, in the copy which they used, IDK% saying,
For JOT, he shall come, in the singular, twelve MSS (three
ancient) read 1*0% plural ; and a letter is erased at the end
of the word in two others : and so the Alexandrine copy of
the LXX, Syr. and Yulg. read it. For nipiy, plural, two
MSS read npitf, singular : and so LXX, Syr. Chald.
CHAPTER XLVI
1. Their burthens are heavy] For DSTINBO, your bur-
thens, the LXX had in their copy DTWXBU, their burthens.
2. They could not deliver their own charge] That is.
their worshippers ; who ought to have been borne by them.
See the two next verses. The Chaldee and Syriac versions
render it in effect to the same purpose, port antes se, those
that bear them> meaning their worshippers : but how they
can render wyn in an active sense. I do not understand.
Ibid. Even they themselves — ] For D^D:I, an ancient MS
has DtfSj »D, with more force.
3 — 7. Ye that have been borne by me from the birth — [
The Prophet very ingeniously, and with great force, con-
trasts the power of God, and his tender goodness effectually
exerted towards his people, with the inability of the false
gods of the heathen : He like an indulgent father had car-
ried his people in his arms, " as a man carrieth his son ; r
Deut. i. 31. ; he had protected them, and delivered them fron.
their distresses : whereas the idols of the heathen are forced
to be carried about themselves, and removed from place to
place, with great labour and fatigue, by their worshippers;
nor can they answer, or deliver their votaries, when they crv
unto them.
Moses, expostulating with God on the weight of the
CHAP. XLVI. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 341
charge laid upon him as leader of his people, expresses that
charge, under the same image of a parent's carrying his
children, in very strong terms : " Have I conceived all this
people ? have I begotten them ? that thou shouldest say unto
me, Carry them in thy bosom, as a nursing father beareth
the sucking child, unto the land which thou swarest unto
their fathers ;" Numb. xi. 12.
Pindar has treated with a just and very elegant ridicule
the work of the statuary, even in comparison with his own
poetry, from this circumstance of its being fixed to a certain
station. " The friends of Pytheas, says the Scholiast, came
to the poet, desiring him to write an ode on his victory. Pin-
dar demanded three drachms (minte, I suppose it should be)
for the ode. No, say they, we can have a brazen statue
for that money, which will be better than a poem. However,
changing their minds afterwards, they came and offered him
what he had demanded." This gave him the hint of the follow-
ing ingenious exordium of his ode : —
Ovx. e
TrotyKgotrtx rspavov. Nem. V.
Thus elegantly translated by Mr Francis in a note to Hor.
Carm. iv. 2. 19.
" It is not mine with forming hand
To bid a lifeless image stand
For ever on its base :
But fly, my verses, and proclaim
To distant realms, with deathless fame,
That Pytheas conquered in the rapid race."
Jeremiah seems to be indebted to Isaiah for most of the fol-
lowing passage : —
"The practices of the people are altogether vanity;
For they cut down a tree from the forest;
The work of the artificer's hand with the axe:
With silver and with gold it is adorned;
With nails and with hammers it is fastened, that it may not totter.
Like the palm-tree they stand stiff, and cannot speak ;
342 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XLVI.
They are carried about, for they cannot go :
Fear them not, for they cannot do harm,
Neither is it in them to do good." Jer. JT. 3 — 5.
8. — shew yourselves men} iBrpxnn. This word is rath-
er of doubtful derivation and signification. It occurs only in
this place ; and some of the ancient interpreters seem to have
had something different in their copies. Vulg. read wann,
take shame to yourselves ; Syr. iwunn, consider with your-
selves ; LXX, wet^ere; perhaps iSaxTWi, groan, or mourn,
within yourselves.
11. Calling from the cast the eagle\ A very proper em-
blem for Cyrus, as in other respects, so particularly because
the ensign of Cyrus was a golden eagle, AETOS xgvrovs -, the
very word D»y, which the Prophet uses here, expressed as near
as may be in Greek letters. Xcnoph. Cyrop. lib. vii. sub.
init.
Ibid. And from a land] Two MSS add the conjunction
; and so LXX, Syr. Vulg.
CHAPTER XLVII.
1. Descend, and sit on the dmt—~] See note ou chap, iii.
26. and on chap. Iii. 2.
2. Take the mill, and grind the corn] It was the \\ oik
of slaves to grind the corn. They used handmills : water-
mills were not invented till a little before the time of Augus-
tus ; (see the Greek epigram of Antipater, which seems to
celebrate it as a new invention : Anthol. Cephalae, 653.):
wind-mills, long after. It was not only the work of slaves,
but the hardest work: and often inflicted on them as a se-
vere punishment.
" Molendum in pistrino ; vapulandum: habendae coinpedes.'"
Terent. Phormio, ii. 1. 19.
" Hominem pistrino dignum!" Id. Heaut. iii. 2. 19.
But in the East it was the work of the female slaves. Sec
Exod. xi. 5. xii. 29. (in the version of the LXX), Matt
xxiv. 41. Homer. Odyss. xx. 105 — 108. And it is the same
to this day : "Women alone are employed to grind ilieh
corn ;" Shaw, Algiers and Tunis, p. 297. " They arc tin-
female slaves that are generally employed in the en si. ,ii
those Un ml -mills [for grinding- corn]: it. is extremely laborious.
and esteemed the lowest employment in (.lie house :" t-ir .
Chardin. Harmer's Observ. i. p. 153.
i
C«AP. XLVH. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 343
2. I will not suffer man to intercede] The verb should
be pointed, or written, jnSK, in Hiphil.
4. Our avenger — ] Here a chorus breaks in upon the
midst of the subject ; with a change of construction, as well
as sentiment, from the longer to the shorter kind of verse,
for one distich only ; after which the former subject and style
is resumed. See note on xlv. 16.
6. / was angry with my people — ] God, in the course of
his providence, makes use of great conquerors and tyrants as
his instruments to execute his judgments in the earth : he
employs one wicked nation to scourge another. The inflic-
tor of the punishment may perhaps be as culpable as the
sufferer : and may add to his guilt by indulging his cruelty
in executing God's justice. When he has fulfilled the work
to which the divine vengeance has ordained him, he will be-
come himself the object of it. See chap. x. 5 — 12. God
charges the Babylonians, though employed by himself to
chastise his people, with cruelty in regard to them. They
exceeded the bounds of justice and humanity in oppressing
and destroying them ; and though they were really executing
the righteous decree of God, yet, as far as it regarded them-
selves, they were only indulging their own ambition and
violence. The Prophet Zechariah sets this matter in the
same light : " I was but a little angry, and they helped for-
ward the affliction ; " chap. i. 15.
7. Because thou didst not — ] For -\y read hy : so two
MSS, and one edition. And for nmns*, the latter end of it,
read ];VTIK, thy latter end : so thirteen MSS, and two edi-
tions, and Vulg.
9. On a sudden — ] Instead of cnro, in their perfection,
as our translation renders it, the LXX and Syr. read, in the
copies from which they translated, OKHS, suddenly ; parallel
to>';n, in a moment, in the preceding alternate member of
the sentence. The concurrent testimony of LXX and Syn.
favoured by the context, may be safely opposed to the author-
ity of the present text.
Ibid. Notwithstanding the multitude — ] ma, for this
sense of the particle n, see Numb. xivr. 11.
11. — how to deprecate] rnnfc' : so the Chaldee renders
it ; which is approved by Jarchi on the place, and Michaelis
Epim. in Prselect. xix. ; see Psal. Ixxviii. 34.
Ibid. " Videtur in fine [hujus commatis] deesse verbum ut
hoc mernbrum prioribus respondeat : " SECKER.
344 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XLVII.
In order to set in a proper light this judicious remark, it is
necessary to give the reader an exact verbal translation of the
whole verse : —
" And evil shall come upon thee, thou shall not know how to
deprecate it;
And mischief shall fall upon thee, thou shalt not be able to
expiate it;
And destruction shall come suddenly upon thee, thou shalt
not know " — —
What ? how to escape, to avoid it, to be delivered from it ;
(perhaps nJDO nxv, Jer. xi. 11.) I am persuaded, that a
phrase is here lost out of the text. But as the ancient ver-
sions retain no traces of it, and a wide field lies open to un-
certain conjecture, I have not attempted to fill up the chasm ;
but have in the translation, as others have done before me,
palliated and disguised the defect, which I cannot with any
assurance pretend to supply.
13. What are the events — ] For -WKD, read i^x no ;
so the LXX.
15. — to his own business] nay*?. Expositors give no
very good account of this word in this place. In a MS it was
at first nny1?, which is probably the true reading. The sense
however is pretty much the same with the common inter-
pretation.
CHAPTER XLVIII.
1. Ye that flow from the fountain ofjudah] »DD, from
the waters. " Perhaps »^DD, from the bowels , [so many
others have conjectured], or [mtfv] 'JD, or mrPD,/rom Ju-
dah : " SECKER. But see Michaelis in Praelect. not. 22.
And we have upy }';', the fountain of Jacob, Deut. xxxiii. 28.
and ^arw "npDD, from the mountain of Israel, Psal. Ixviii. 27.
Twenty-seven MSS, and three editions, have >D'D, from the
days ; which makes no good sense.
6. — behold, the whole is accomplished] For run, see, a
MS has nin, this ; thou hast heard the whole of this : the
Syriac has rvrn), thou hast heard, and thou hast seen, the
whole. Perhaps it should be njn, behold. In order to ex-
press the full sense, I have rendered it somewhat pharaphras-
tically.
9. And for the sake of my praise] I read 'n^nn jyo1?!.
The word pzh, though not absolutely necessary here, for
CHAP. XLVIII. NOTES ON iSAlAtt. 345
it may be understood as supplied from the preceding mem
her, yet seems to have been removed from hence to ver. 11. ;
where it is redundant, and where it is not repeated, in LXX<
Syr. and a MS. I have therefore omitted it in the latter
place, and added it here.
10. I have tried thce — ] For "[mm* I have chosen thee-
a MS has yruro* I have tried thee. And so perhaps read
the Syriac and Chaldee interpreters : they retain the same
word imro ; but in those languages it signifies. I have tried
thee. cpDD, quasi argentum, Vulg.
11. for how would my name be blasphemed ?] The word
W, my name, is dropt out of the text : it is supplied by a
MS which has *Q# ; and by LXX, on TO e/u>v ovofAx ^i^areti
The Syr. and Vulg. get over the difficulty, by making the
verb in the first person, that I may not be blasphemed.
12. — "O Jacob, my servant] After apjr$ a MS, and the
two old editions of 1486 and 1488, add the word fqp$ which
is lost out of the present text ; and there is a rasure in its
place in another ancient MS, The Jerusalem Talmud ha?
the same word.
Ibid. For 'jx «]K, even I, two ancient MSS, and the ancient
versions, read »JNI, and I ; more properly.
14. Who among you — ] For Droa among them, twenty-
one MSS (nine ancient), and two editions (one of them
that of the year 1488), have DDD, among you ; and so the
Syriac.
Ibid. He, whom JEHOVAH hath loved, will execute] That
is, Cyrus : so Symmachus has well rendered it ; *o» o
Ibid. — on the Chaldeans] The preposition is lost ; it is
supplied in the edition of 1486, which has D^KCD; and so
Chald. and Vulg,
16. Draw near unto me, and hear ye this ] After the
word nip, draw near, a MS adds o'U, O ye nations;
which, as this and the two preceding verses are plainly ad-
dressed to the idolatrous nations, reproaching their gods as
unable to predict future events, is probably genuine,
Ibid. — and hear—] A MS adds the conjunction, i;wi;
and so LXX, Syr. Vulg.
Ibid. — 1 have not spoken in secret} The Alexandrine
copy of LXX adds here, OwJfe e» TOTTM y»j$ o-wTsivca, nor in a dark
place of the earth, as in xlv. 19. That it stands rightly, or
at least stood very early, in this place of the version of th*
346 >s*OTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XLVIII.
LXX, is highly probable; because it is acknowledged by
the Arabic version, and by the Coptic, MS St Germain
<le Prez, Paris, translated likewise from the LXX. But
whether it should be inserted as of right belonging to the
Hebrew text, may be doubted ; for a transcriber of the Greek
version might easily add it by memory from the parallel
place ; and it is not necessary to the sense.
Ibid. — when it began to exist] An ancient MS has onrn,
they began to exist : and so another had it at first.
Ibid. I had decreed it] I take uv for a verb, not an ad-
verb.
Ibid. And now the Lord JEHOVAH hath sent me, and hi$
Spirit] Ttf e?n o iv T<a Hnx,toi teyav ; xotv vvv K.vgt6$ ctTres-e&e (AS unit
vQ HVEV/UM etvTov' tv ca Mpjp&ofav ovTog TOV pyToVj iroTegov o TIctTtjg KMI TO
'Aytov Hvtvjjux, ctTrs^etXstv TOV IqrovVj jj o HotTyg aTrerette TOV TS Xgtrov x.ttt
ro 'A? lev Tiievfur T» hvTtgov tnv ettojOes: "Who is it that saith
in Isaiah, And now the Lord hath sent me and his Spirit ?
in which, as the expression is ambiguous, is it the Father
and the Holy Spirit who hath sent Jesus ; or the Father
who hath sent both Christ and the Holy Spirit ? The latter
is the true interpretation : " Origen. cont. Cels. lib. i. 1 have
kept to the order of the words of the original, on purpose
that the ambiguity, which Origen remarks in the version of
LXX, and which is the same in the Hebrew, might still re-
main, and the sense which he gives to it be offered to the
reader's judgment ; which is wholly excluded in our vulgar
translation.
18. like the river] That is, the Euphrates.
19. — like that of the bowels thereof] D*n 'pD •KVKVJ oni
a»j-in : " As the issue of the bowels of the sea ; that is, the
iishes ; " Salom. b. Melee. And so likewise Aben Ezra,
Jarchi, Kimchi, &c.
Ibid. Thy name] For IDP, his name, the LXX had in
the copy from which they translated -pp, thy name.
20. — and make it heard — ] Twenty-seven MSS (ten
ancient), and one edition, prefix to the verb the conjunction i,
21. They thirsted not in the deserts — ] Kimchi has a
surprising observation upon this place : u If the prophecy;'
-ays he, " relates to the return from the Babylonish captivity,
as it seems to do, it is to be wondered how it comes to pass,
that in the book of Ezra, in which he gives an account of
their return, no mention is made that such miracles were
CHAP. XLVI1I. NOTES ON ISAIAH.
wrought for them ; as, for instance, that God clave the
rock for them in the desert/' It is really much to be won-
dered, that one of the most learned and judicious of the
Jewish expositors of the Old Testament, having advanced
so far in a large comment on Isaiah, should appear to be
totally ignorant of the Prophet's manner of writing ; of the
parabolic style which prevails in the writings of all the
Prophets j and more particularly in the Prophecy of Isaiah,
which abounds throughout in parabolic images from the
beginning to the end ; from " Hear, O heavens, and give
ear, O earth," to " the worm and the fire " in the last verse.
And how came he to keep his wonderment to himself so
long ? Why did he not expect, that the historian should
have related, how, as they passed through the desert, cedars,
pines, and olive-trees, shot up at once on the side of the
way to shade them ; and that, instead of briers and brambles,
the accacia and the myrtle sprung up under their feet, ac-
cording to God's promises, chap. xli. 19. and Iv. 13. ? These,
and a multitude of the like parabolical or poetical images,
were never intended to be understood literally : all that
the Prophet designed in this place, and which he has exe-
cuted in the most elegant manner, was an amplification and
illustration of the gracious care and protection of God,
vouchsafed to his people in their return from Babylon, by
an allusion to the miraculous Exodus from Egypt. See
De S. Poesi Hebr. Prael. ix.
22 There is no peace, saith JEHO VAH-, to the icicked.}
See below, note on chap.lvii. 21.
CHAPTER XLIX.
1. Hearken unto me, O ye distant lands — ] Hitherto
the subject of the prophecy has been chiefly confined to the
redemption from the captivity of Babylon ; with strong in-
timations of a more important deliverance sometimes thrown
in ; to the refutation of idolatry ; and the demonstration of
the infinite power, wisdom, and foreknowledge of God. The
character and office of the Messiah was exhibited in gene-
ral terms at the beginning of chap. xlii. but here he is in-
troduced in person, declaring the full extent of his commis-
sion ; which is not only to restore the Israelites, and recon-
cile them to their Lord and Father, from whom they had
348 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XLIX.
so often revolted ; but to be a light to lighten the Gentiles,
to call them to the knowledge and obedience of the true God,
and to bring them to be one church together wtih the Israel-
ites, and to partake with them of the same common salvation
procured for all by the great Redeemer and Reconciler of man
to God.
2. And he hath made my mouth a sharp sword — ] The
servant of God, who speaks in the former part of this chap-
ter, must be the Messiah. If any part of this character
can, in any sense, belong to the Prophet, yet in some parts
it must belong exclusively to Christ; and, in all parts, to
him in a much fuller and more proper sense. Isaiah's
mission was to the Jews, not to the distant nations, to whom
the speaker in this place addresses himself. " He hath
made my mouth a sharp sword," " to reprove the wicked,
and to denounce unto them punishment," says Jarchi, un-
derstanding it of Isaiah ; but how much better does it suit
him, who is represented as having "a sharp two-edged
sword going out of his mouth," Rev. i. 16. who is himself
the Word of God ? which " Word is quick and powerful,
and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to
the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and
marrow, and a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the
heart ;" Heb. iv. 12. This mighty agent and instrument
of God, " long laid up in store with him, and sealed up
among his treasures," is at last revealed, and produced by
his power, and under his protection, to execute his great
and holy purposes: he is compared to a polished shaft
stored in his quiver for use in his due time. The polished
shaft denotes the same efficacious word, which is before
represented by the sharp sword. The doctrine of the gos-
pel pierced the hearts of its hearers, " bringing into capti-
vity every thought to the obedience of Christ." The meta-
phor of the sword and the arrow, applied to powerful speech,
is bold, yet just. It has been employed by the most inge-
nious heathen writers, if with equal elegance, not with equal
force. It is said of Pericles by Aristophanes, (see Cicero,
Epist. ad Atticum, xii. 6.)—
T« Kj»T^«y fyx-ecTfXftTTf Tots outf>oa(4,ew$. Apud Diod. lib. xii.
His powerful speech
Pierced the hearer's soul, and left behind
Deep in his bosom its keen point infixt.
CHAP. XLIX. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 349
Pindar is particularly fond of this metaphor, and frequently
applies it to his own poetry : —
Aye, Svtu.
Ex. fMi.h6otx.ots otvre
Olymp. ii. 160.
" Come on! thy brightest shafts prepare,
And bend, O Muse, thy sounding bow;
Say, through what paths of liquid air
Our arrows shall we throw?" West.
See also ver. 149. of the same ode, and Olymp. ix. 17.; on
the former of which places the Scholiast says, T^KIM^ o toyo?
fifX>) JV TOV$ foyov$ eigwe, Slot TO o%v XMI x-otigiov ruv eyxM/MW. lt He
calls his verses shafts by a metaphor, signifying the acuteness
and the apposite application of his panegyric."
This person who is, ver. 3. called Israel, cannot in any sense
be Isaiah. That name, in its original design and full import,
can only belong to him who contended powerfully with
God in behalf of mankind, and prevailed : Gen. xxxii.
28.
5. And now thus saith JEHOVAH] The word ro, before
IDK, is dropt out of the text : it is supplied by eight MSS (two
ancient), and LXX, Syr. Vulg.
Ibid. And that Israel unto him may be gathered] Five MSS
(two ancient), confirm the Keri, or marginal correction of
the Masoretes, ib, unto him, instead of vhi not, in the text ; and
so read Aquila and Chald.: LXX and Arab, omit the nega-
tive. But LXX, MSS Pachom. and i. D. n. express also
the Keri i1? by ^o? avrov.
6. And to restore the branches of Israel] *1^3, or myj,
as the Masoretes correct it in the marginal readings This
word has been matter of great doubt with interpreters : the
Syriac renders it the branch, taking it for the same with nyj,,
chap. xi. 1.: see Michaelis, Epim. in Praelect. xix.
7. The Redeemer of Israel, his Holy One] " Forte, wnp1? j"
SECKER : that is, to his Holy One. The preceding word ends
with a *?, which might occasion that letter's being lost here.
The Talmud of Babylon has wnpi.
Ibid. To him, whose person is despised] " Forte, nTjMj" SEC-
KER : or "no, Le Clerc : that is, instead of the active, the
sive form, which seems here to be required,
35
350 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XL1X.
9. And to those that are in darkness — ] Fifteen MSS
(five ancient), and the two old editions of 1486 and 1488, add
the conjunction i at the beginning of this member : another
MS had it so at first ; and two others have a rasure at the
place : and it is expressed by LXX, Syr. Chald. Vulg.
12. Lo! and these shall come from afar] " Babylon was far,
and east, miDD; (non sic Vett.); Sinim, Pelusians, to the south:"
SECKER.
Ibid. — the land of Sinim] Prof. Deoderlein thought of
Syene, the southern limit of Egypt ; but does not abide by
it. Michaelis thinks it is right ; and promises to give his
reasons for so thinking in the second part of his Specilegium
Geographic Hebreeorum Exterae. See Biblioth. Oriental.
Part XI. p. 176.
13. Ye mountains burst forth] Three ancient MSS are
without either the », or the conjunction 1, before the verb : and
so LXX, Syr. Vulg.
16. Behold, on the palms of my hands have I delineated thee]
This is certainly an allusion to some practice, common among
the Jews at that time, of making marks on their hands or arms
by punctures on the skin, with some sort of sign or representa-
tion of the city or temple, to shew their affection and zeal for
it. They had a method of making such punctures indelible
by fire, or by staining. See note on chap. xliv. 5. It is well
known, that the pilgrims at the holy sepulchre get themselves
marked in this mariner with what are called the ensigns of
Jerusalem ; Maimdrell, p. 75.; where he tells us how it is
performed : and this art is practised by travelling Jews all over
the world at this day.
17. They that destroyed thee shall soon become thy builders]
" Auctor Vulgatse pro :pa videtur legisse .-pu, unde vertit,
structores tui ; cui et LXX fere consentiunt, qui verterunt
a>x030w0w, ccdifaata es. prout in Plantiniana editione habetur ;
in Vaticana sive Romana legitur, »0»&jwofo«», adifaaberis.
Hisce etiam Targum Jonathanis aliquatenus consentit, ubi,
et ccdifaabunt. Confer infra Esai. cap. liv. ver. 13. ad quern
locum Rabbini quoque notarunt ex tractatu Talmudico Bera-
chot. cap. ix. quod non legendum sit ."pa, id est,filiitui ; sed
:pa, adificatores tui. Confer not. ad librum Prec. Jud. Part.
II. p. 226. ut et D. Wagenseil Sot. p. 253. n. 9.:" Breith-
aupt. not. ad Jarchi'in loc. See also note on this place in De
Sac. Poes. Hebr. Prselect. xxxi.
CHAP. XLIX.
NOTES ON ISAIAH. 351
Ibid.— shall become thine offspring] i«r pn, shall
proceed, spring, issue, from thee, — as thy children. The
phrase is frequently used in this sense : see chap. xi. 1.
Micah v. 2. Nahum i. 11. The accession of the Gentiles
to the church of God is considered as an addition made to
the number of the family and children of Sion : see ver. 21,
22. and chap. Ix. 4. The common rendering, "shall go
forth of thee, or depart from thee," is very flat, after their
zeal had been expressed by " shall become thy builders ; "
and as the opposition is kept up in one part of the sentence,
one has reason to expect it in the other, which should have
been parallel to it.
18. And bind them about thee, as a bride—'] The end
of the sentence is manifestly imperfect. Does a bride bind
her children, or her new subjects, about her? Sion clothes
herself with her children, as a bride clothes herself — with
what ? some other thing certainly. The LXX help us out
in this difficulty, and supply the lost word : «$ xoo-ftov wpQy
r^D rvto, or n^D nto. The great similitude of the
two words has occasioned the omission of one of them. See
chap. Ixi. 10.
21. — these then, where were they1?] The conjunction is
added before num, thai is, nSw, ia above thirty MSS (nine
ancient) ; and so LXX, Chald. Vulg.
23. With their faces to the earth — ] It is well known,
that expressions of submission, homage, and reverence, al-
ways have been, and are still, carried to a great degree of
extravagance in the eastern countries. When Joseph's
brethren were introduced to him, " they bowed down them-
selves before him with their faces to the earth ; " Gen. xlii. 6.
The kings of Persia never admitted any one to their pre-
sence without exacting this act of adoration ; for that was
the proper term for it. "Necesse est," says the Persian
courtier to Conon, "si in conspectum veneris, venerari te
regem ; quod ^oo-Kwetv illi vocant ; " Nepos in Conone. Alex-
ander, intoxicated with success, affected this piece of oriental
pride : " Itaque more Persarum Macedonas venerabundos
ipsum salutare, prosternentes humi corpora : " Curtius, lib.
viii. The insolence of eastern monarchs to conquered prin-
ces, and the submission of the latter, is astonishing. Mr.
Harmer, Obs. ii. 43. gives the following instance of it from
D'Herbelot ; — " This prince threw himself one day on the
ground, and kissed the prints that his victorious enemy's
352 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. XLIX.
horse had made there ; reciting some verses in Persian,
which he had composed, to this effect : —
" The mark that the foot of your horse has left upon the
dust, serves me now for a crown.
" The ring, which I wear as the badge of my slavery, is
become my richest ornament.
" While I shall have the happiness to kiss the dust of your
feet, I shall think that fortune favours me with its tenderest
caresses, and its sweetest kisses."
These expressions, therefore, of the Prophet, are only
general poetical images, taken from the manners of the
country, to denote great respect and reverence : and such
splendid poetical images, which frequently occur in the pro-
phetical writings, were intended only as general amplifica-
tions of the subject, not as predictions to be understood and
fulfilled precisely according to the letter.
24. Shall the prey seized by the terrible be rescued ?] For
pn3f read j»v« A palpable mistake, like that in chap,
xlii. 19. The correction is self-evident from the very terms
of the sentence ; from the necessity of the strict correspond-
ence in the expressions between the question and the answer
made to it ; and it is apparent to the blindest and most pre-
judiced eye. However, if authority is also necessary, there
is that ot Syr. and Vulg. for it ; who plainly read ]'ny in
the 24th as well as in the 25th verse, rendering it in the
former place by the same word as in the latter.
CHAPTER L.
1. WHERE is this bill — ] Husbands, through moroseness
or levity of temper, often sent bills of divorcement to their
wives on slight occasions, as they were permitted to do by
the law of Moses, Deut. xxiv. 1. And fathers, being op-
pressed with debt, often sold their children ; which they
might do, for a time, till the year of release : Exod. xxi. 7.
That this was frequently practised, appears from many
passages of Scripture ; and that the persons and the liberty
of the children were answerable for the debts of the father.
The widow, 2 Kings iv. 1. complains, " that the creditor is
come to take unto him her two sons to be bondmen.'' And
in the parable, Matt, xviii. 25. "The lord, forasmuch as
his servant had not to pay, commands him to be sold, and
CHAP. L. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 353
his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to
be made." Sir John Chardin's MSS note on this place of
Isaiah is as follows : " En Orient, on paye ses dettes avec
ses esclaves, car ils sont des principaux meubles ; et en plu-
sieurs lieux on les paye aussi de ses enfans." But this, saith
God, cannot be my case : I am not governed by any such
motives ; neither am I urged by any such necessity : your
captivity, therefore, and your afflictions, are to be imputed to
yourselves, and to your own folly and wickedness.
2. Their fish is dried up] For arcan, stinketh, read tm%
is dried up : so it stands in the Bodleian MS, and it is con-
firmed by the LXX, fy%*v6tiwroit.
5. Neither did 1 withdraw — ] Eleven MSS, and the
oldest edition, prefix the conjunction i ; and so also LXX
and Syr.
6. And my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair] The
greatest indignity that could possibly be offered. See note
on chap. vii. 20.
Ibid. My face I hid not from shame and spitting] Anoth-
er instance of the utmost contempt and detestation. It was
ordered by the law of Moses, as a severe punishment, carry-
ing with it a lasting disgrace : Deut. xxv. 9. Among the
Medes, it was highly offensive to spit in any one's presence,
Herod, i. 99. ; and so likewise among the Persians, Xeno-
phon. Cyrop. lib. i. p. 18.
" They abhor me; they flee far from me;
They forbear not to spit in my face." Job. xxx. 10.
And JEHOVAH said unto Moses : " If her father had but spit
in her face, should she not be ashamed seven days ? " Numb.
xii. 14. ; on which place Sir John Chardin remarks, " that
spitting before any one, or spitting upon the ground in
speaking of any one's actions, is through the East an expres-
sion of extreme detestation : " Harmer's Observ. ii. 509.
See also, of the same notions of the Arabs in this respect,
Niebuhr, Description de 1'Arabie, p. 26. It so evidently
appears, that in those countries spitting has ever been an
expression of the utmost detestation, that the learned doubt
whether in the passages of Scripture above quoted, any thing
more is meant than spitting (not in the face, which perhaps
the words do not necessarily imply, but only) in the presence
of the person affronted. But in this place it certainly means
spitting in the face : so it is understood in St Luke, where
our Lord plainly refers to this prophecy : — " All things that
35*
354 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. L.
are written by the Prophets concerning the Son of Man shall
be accomplished ; for he shall be delivered to the Gentiles,
and shall be mocked and spitefully entreated, and spitted on,
sftaFlvrtojo-ileu," xviii. 31, 32. ; which was in fact fulfilled ; w
j»f|*»T« Tint epTrlveiv cuflu, Mark xiv. 65. xv. 19. If spitting in
a person's presence was such an indignity, how much more
spitting in his face?
7. Therefore have I set my face as a flint — ] The Pro-
phet Ezekiel has expressed this with great force, in his bold
and vehement manner :
" Behold, I have made thy face strong against their faces,
And thy forehead strong against their foreheads :
As an adamant, harder than a rock, have I made thy fore-
head.
Fear them not, neither be dismayed at their looks,
Though they be a rebellious house." Ezek. iii. 8. 9.
8. Who is he that will contend—] The Bodleian MS, and
another, add the word Kin ; m' Kin »a, as in the like phrase
in the next verse : and in the very same phrase, Job xiii. 19.;
and so likewise in many other places, Job xvii. 3. xli. 1.
Sometimes, on the like occasions, it is nr »D, and ni Kin T,o.
The word has been probably lost out of the present text :
and the reading of the MS above-mentioned seems to be
genuine.
10. Let him hearken to the voice of his servant .] For
JDBT, pointed as the participle, the LXX and Syr. read ywi,
future or imperative : this gives a much more elegant turn
and distribution to the sentence.
11. — ye ivho kindle afire — ] The fire of their own kind-
ling, by the light of which they walk with security and satis-
faction, is an image designed to express, in general, human
devices, and mere worldly policy, exclusive of faith and tiust
in God ; which, though they natter them for a while with
pleasing expectations and some appearance of success, shall
in the end turn to the confusion of the authors. Or, more
particularly, as Vitringa explains it, it may mean the designs
of the turbulent and factious Jews in the times succeeding
tho-e of Christ ; who, in pursuit of their own desperate
schemes, stirred up the war against the Romans, and kindled
a fire which consumed their city and nation.
Ibid. — who heap the fuel round about] " 7i??UD, accen-
dentes, Syr. forte legerunt [pro niKo] TTKD; nam sequitur
•UK : " SECKER. Lud. Capellus, in his criticarnotes on this
place, thinks it should be npra, from the LXX,
CHAP. LI. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 355
CHAPTER LI.
4. — O ye people; O ye nations] For fpp, my people, the
Bodley MS, and another, read D'pp, ye peoples; and for
'Dix1?, my nation, the Bodley MS, and eight others (two of them
ancient), read D'iM6, ye nations ; and so the Syriac in both
words. The difference is very material : for in this case the
address is made, not to the Jews, but to the Gentiles, as
in all reason it ought to be ; for this and the two following-
verses express the call of the Gentiles, the islands, or the dis-
tant lands on the coasts of the Mediterranean and other seas.
It is also to be observed, that God in no other place calls his
people 'DX1?. It has been before remarked, that transcribers
frequently omitted the final D of nouns plural, and supplied
it, for brevity-sake, and sometimes for want of room at the
end of a line, by a small stroke thus, ''Dy; which mark, being
effaced or overlooked, has been the occasion of many mistakes
of this kind.
5. My righteousness is at hand — ] The word pis?, right-
eousness, is used in such a great latitude of signification, for
justice, truth, faithfulness, goodness, mercy, deliverance, sal-
vation, &c., that it is not easy sometimes to give the precise
meaning of it without much circumlocution : it means here
the faithful completion of God's promises to deliver his peo-
ple.
11. — shall they obtain, and sorrow and sighing shall flee
away} Nineteen MSS, and the two oldest editions, have
\w; and forty-six MSS, and the same two editions, and
agreeably to them Chald. and Syr. have IDJI : and so both
words are expressed, chap. xxxv. 10. of which place this is
a repetition. And from comparing both together it appears,
that the i in this place is become by mistake in the present
text the final j of the preceding word.
13. — of the oppressor, as if he — ] " The 3 in IPJO seems
clearly to have changed its situation from the end of the
preceding word to the beginning of this ; or rather, to have
been omitted by mistake there, because it was here. That it
was there, the LXX shew by rendering ip'sfon, $*£««•«« nr
of him that oppressed thee. And so they render this word
in both its places in this verse. The Yulgate also has the
pronoun in the first instance : furoris ejus qui te tribulabat : "
Dr. JUBB. The correction seems well founded. I have not
356 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LI.
conformed the translation to it, because it makes very little
difference in the sense.
14. He marcheth on with speed — ] Cyrus, if understood
of the temporal redemption from the captivity of Babylon ;
in the spiritual sense, the Messiah.
16. To stretch out the heavens] In the present text it is
j to plant the heavens. The phrase is certainly very ob-
scure, and in all probability is a mistake for niBjS. This
latter is the word used in ver. 13. just before, in the very same
sentence : and this phrase occurs frequently in Isaiah, chap,
xl. 22. xlii. 5. xliv. 24. xlv. 12. ; the former in no other place.
It is also very remarkable, that in the Samaritan text, Numb,
xxiv. 6. these two words are twice changed, by mistake,
one for the other, in the same verse.
19. These two things — desolation and destruction, the fam-
ine and the sword] That is, desolation by famine, and de-
struction by the sword ; taking the terms alternately : of
which form of construction see other examples, De S. Poesi
Heb. Prsel. xix. and Prelim. Dissert, p. xix. The Chaldee
paraphrast, not rightly understanding this, has had recourse
to the following expedient : " Two afflictions are come upon
thee, — and when four shall come upon thee, depredation and
destruction, and the famine and the sword— " Five MSS
have 3;nn, without the conjunction i; and so LXX and Syr.
Ibid. —Who shall comfort thee?] A MS, LXX, Syr.
Chald. and Vulg. have it in the third person, "pnr ; which is
evidently right.
20. — in the toils, drenched to the full — ] " Forte moan
&vhv: " SECKER. The demonstrative n, prefixed to O'x^o.
seems improper in this place.
21. And thou drunken, but not with wine.] ^schylus has
the same expression :
AOIVOIS £f*uavti$ S-vfAafAeiri. Eumen. 863.
Intoxicate with passion, not with wine.
Schultens thinks, that this circumlocution, as he calls it,
" gradum adfert incomparabiliter majorem ; " and that it
means not simply without wine, but much more than with
wine : Gram. Hebr. p. 182. See his note on Job xxx. 28.
The bold image of the cup of God's wrath, often em-
ployed by the sacred writers, (see note on chap. i. 22.), is no
where handled with greater force and sublimity than in this
passage of Isaiah, ver. 17 — 23. Jerusalem is represented in
CHAP. LI. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 357
person as staggering under the effects of it, destitute of that
assistance which she might expect from her children ; not
one of them being able to support or to lead her. They,
abject and amazed, lie at the head of every street, over-
whelmed with the greatness of their distress : like the oryx
entangled in a net, in vain struggling to rend it, and extri-
cate himself. This is poetry of the first order, sublimity of
the highest proof.
Plato had an idea something like this : " Suppose, says he,
God had given to men a medicating potion inducing fear ;
so that the more any one should drink of it, so much the
more miserable he should find himself at every draught, and
become fearful of every thing both present and future ; and
at last, though the most courageous of men, should be totally
possessed by fear ; and afterward, having slept off the effects
of it, should become himself again : " De Leg. i. near the
end. He pursues at large this hypothesis, applying it to his
purpose, which has no relation to the present subject. Homer
places two vessels at the threshold of Jupiter, one of good,
the other of evil : he gives to some a potion mixed of both, to
others from the evil vessel only : these are completely misera-
ble : Iliad, xxvi. 527.
23. — who oppress thee] " Videntur, LXX, Chald. Syr.
Tuig. legisse piti; ut xl. 26. : " SECKER. And so it is in
edit. Gersom.
Ibid. That say to thee, Sow down thy body] A very
strong and most expressive description of the insolent pride
of eastern conquerors ; which, though it may seem greatly
exaggerated, yet hardly exceeds the strict truth. An ex-
ample has already been given of it in note to chap. xlix. 23.
I will here add one or two more. " Joshua called for all
the men of Israel ; and said unto the captains of the men of
war that went with him : Come near, put your feet upon
the necks of these kings ; " Josh. x. 24. " Adonibezek said,
Threescore and ten kings, having their thumbs and their
great toes cut off, gathered their meat under my table : as I
have done, so hath God requited me ; " Judg. i. 7. The
Emperor Valerianus being through treachery taken prisoner
by Sapor king of Persia, was treated by him as the basest
and most abject slave : for the Persian monarch commanded
the unhappy Roman to bow himself down, and offer him
his back, on which he set his foot, in order to mount his
chariot or his horse, whenever he had occasion : Lactan-
358 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LI.
tius, De Mort. Persec. cap. v. ; Aurel. Victor. Epitome, cap.
xxxii.
CHAPTER LII.
2. — ascend thy lofty seat] The literal rendering here
is, according to our English translation, " arise, sit : " on
which a very learned person remarks : "So the old versions.
But sitting is an expression of mourning in Scripture and
the ancients ; and doth not well agree with the rising just
before/5 It doth not indeed agree according to our ideas :
but considered in an oriental light, it is perfectly consistent.
The common manner of sitting in the eastern countries is
upon the ground or floor, with the legs crossed. The
people of better condition have the floors of their chambers
or divans covered with carpets for this purpose ; and round
the chamber broad couches, raised a little above the floor.
spread with mattresses handsomely covered, which are called
sophas. When sitting is spoken of as a posture of more
than ordinary state, it is quite of a different kind ; and means
sitting on high, on a chair of state or throne ; for which a
footstool was necessary., both in order that the person might
raise himself up to it, and for supporting the legs when he
was placed in it. " Chairs (saith Sir John Chardin) are
never used in Persia but at the coronation of their kings.
The king is seated in a chair of gold set with jewels, three
feet high. — The chairs which are used by the people in the
East are always so high as to make a footstool necessary.
And this proves the propriety of the style of Scripture, which
always joins the footstool to the throne: " (Isa. Ixvi. 1. Psal.
ex. 1.) : Voyages, torn. ix. p. 85. 12mo. Beside the six steps
to Solomon's throne, there was a footstool of gold fastened
to the seat, 2 Chron. ix. 18. which would otherwise have
been too high for the king to reach, or to sit on conveniently.
When Thetis comes to wait on Vulcan to request armour
for her son, she is received with great respect, and seated
on a silver-studded throne, a chair of ceremony, with a foot-
stool :—
fiev tirftroc, xctOfio-fV tin 3-govov
e)?ra & jj»u? itonv w. Iliad, xviii. 389.
" High on a throne, with stars of silver graced,
And various artifice, the queen she placed;
A footstool at her feet." Pope.
CHAP. LII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 359
en xedefyec <rvv wTaTflJW. Athenaeus,
v. 4. : "A throne is nothing more than a handsome sort of
chair, with a footstool."
5. And they that are lords over them — ] For *hwn, sin-
gular. in the text, more than a hundred and twenty MSS
have V-^D, plural, according to the Masoretical correction
in the margin : which shews, that the Masoretes often super-
stitiously retained apparent mistakes in the text, even when
they had sufficient evidence to authorize the introduction of
the true reading.
Ibid. — make their boast of it] For iy?rv, " make them
to howl," five MSS (two ancient) have iV?nr, " make their
boast ; " which is confirmed by the Chaldee paraphrast, who
renders it jTDrwD.
6. Therefore shall my people — ] The word {3% occur-
ring the second time in this verse, seems to be repeated by
mistake. It has no force or emphasis as a repetition ; it
only embarrasses the construction and the sense. It was
not in the copies from which ,the LXX, Syr. and Vulg.
were translated; it was not in the copy of LXX from
which the Arabic was translated : but in tl^e Aldine and
Complutensian editions <JW TWO is repeated ; probably so
corrected, in order to make it conformable with the Hebrew
text.
Ibid. For 1 am He that promised} For Kin, the Bodley
MS, and another, have nin»; " for I am JEHOVAH that prom-
ised : " and another ancient MS adds nin» after Kin. The
addition of JEHOVAH seems to be right, in consequence of
what was said in the preceding line, " My people shall know
my name."
7. How beautiful — ] The watchmen discover afar off,
on the mountains, the messenger bringing the expected and
much wished-for news of the deliverance from the Babylonish
captivity. They immediately spread the joyful tidings, ver.
8. and with a loud voice proclaim that JEHOVAH is returning
to Sion, to resume his residence on his holy mountain, which
for some time he seemed to have deserted. This is the literal
sense of the place.
" How beautiful on the mountains are the feet of the
joyful messenger," is an expression highly poetical ; for, how
welcome is his arrival ! how agreeable are the tidings which
he brings !
Nahum, who is generally supposed to have lived after
360 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LII.
Isaiah, has manifestly taken from him this very pleasing
image ; but the imitation ^does not equal the beauty of the
original :
<( Behold upon the mountains the feet of the joyful messenger,
Of him that announceth peace:
Celebrate, O Judah, thy festivals; perform thy vows:
For no more shall pass through thee the wicked one;
He is utterly cut off. Nah. i. 15,
But it must at the same time be observed, that Isaiah's sub-
ject is infinitely more interesting, and more sublime, than
that of Nahum : The latter denounces the destruction of the
capital of the Assyrian empire, the most formidable enemy
of Judah ; the ideas of the former are in their full extent
evangelical : and accordingly St Paul has, with the utmost
propriety, applied this passage to the preaching of the gos-
pel, Rom. x. 15. The joyful tidings here to be proclaimed,
" Thy God, O Sion, reigneth," are the same that John the
Baptist, the messenger of Christ, and that Christ himself
published, " The kingdom of heaven is at hand."
8. Ml thy watchmen — ] There is a difficulty in the con-
struction of this place, which, I think, none of the ancient
versions, or modern interpreters, have cleared up to satisfac-
tion. Rendered word for word it stands thus : " The voice
of thy watchmen : they lift up their voice." The sense of
the first member, considered as elliptical, is variously sup-
plied by various expositors ; by none, as it seems to me, in
any way that is easy and natural. I am persuaded there is
a mistake in the present text, and that the true reading is
yD¥ *», " all thy watchmen ; " instead of yav *?ip. The
mistake was easy from the similitude in sound of the two let-
ters D and p. And in one MS the p is upon a rasure. This
correction perfectly rectifies the sense and the construction.
Ibid. — when JEHOVAH returneth to Sion.~\ So the Chal-
dee : jvv1? rvnoy a»;y "O, " when he shall bring back his
presence to Sion," God is considered as having deserted
his people during the captivity ; and, at the restoration, as
returning himself with them to Sion his former habitation :
See Psal. Ix. 1. chap. xl. 9. and note.
9. — he hath redeemed Israel] For the word DVtfW,
which occurs the second time in this verse, MS Bodley, and
another, read bvw. It is upon a rasure in a third ; and
left unpointed at first, as suspected, in a fourth. It was an
easy mistake, by the transcriber's casting his eye on the line
•CHAP. LII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 361
above ; and the propriety of the correction, both in regard to
sense and elegance, is evident.
11. Depart, depart ye ; go ye out from thence} The
Prophet Jeremiah seems to have had his eye on this passage
of Isaiah, and to have applied it to a subject directly oppo-
site. It is here addressed by the Prophet in the way of en-
couragement and exhortation to the Jews coming out of
Babylon : Jeremiah has given it a different turn, and has
thrown it out as a reproach of the heathen upon the Jews,
when they were driven from Jerusalem into captivity :
" Depart; ye are polluted, depart; depart ye, forbear to touch:
Yea, they are fled, they are removed: they shall dwell here
no more." Lam. iv. 15.
Of the metrical distribution of these lines, see the Prelim.
Dissertation, p. xxxvi. note.
13. The subject of Isaiah's prophecy, from the fortieth
chapter inclusive, has hitherto been, in general, the deliver-
ance of the people of God. This includes in it three distinct
parts ; which, however, have a close connexion with one
another : that is, the deliverance of the Jews from the cap-
tivity of Babylon ; the deliverance of the Gentiles from their
miserable state of ignorance and idolatry ; and the deliver-
ance of mankind from the . captivity of sin and death.
These three subjects are subordinate to one another ; and
the two latter are shadowed out under the image of the
former. They are covered by it as by a veil ; which how-
ever is transparent, and suffers them to appear through it*
Cyrus is expressly named as the immediate agent of God in
effecting the first deliverance : A greater Person is spoken
of as the agent who is to effect the two latter deliverances ;
called the servant, the elect of God, in whom his soul de-
lighteth ; Israel, in whom God will be glorified. Now these
three subjects have a very near relation to one another ; for,
as the agent who was to effect the two latter deliverances,
that is, the Messiah, was to be born a Jew, with particular
limitations of time, family, and other circumstances ; the
first deliverance was necessary in the order of Providence,
and according to the determinate counsel of God, to the
accomplishment of the two latter deliverances ; and the se-
cond deliverance was necessary to the third, or rather, was
involved in it, and made an essential part of it. This being
the case, Isaiah has not treated the three subjects as quite
distinct and separate in a methodical and orderly manner,
36
362 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LII.
like a philosopher or a logician, but has taken them in their
connective view : he has handled them as a prophet and a
poet ; he hath allegorized the former, and under the image
of it has shadowed out the two latter ; he has thrown them
all together ; has mixed one with another, has passed from
this to that with rapid transitions, and has painted the whole
with the strongest and boldest imagery. The restoration of
the Jews from captivity, the call of the Gentiles, the redemp-
tion by Messiah, have hitherto been handled interchangeably
and alternately : Babylon has hitherto been kept pretty much
in sight ; at the same time that strong intimations of some-
thing much greater have frequently been thrown in. But
here Babylon is at once dropped ; and I think hardly ever
comes in sight again : unless perhaps in chap. Iv. 12. and Ivii. 14.
The Prophet's views are almost wholly engrossed by the su-
perior part of his subject. He introduces the Messiah as ap-
pearing at first in the lowest state of humiliation, which he
had just touched upon before, chap. 1. 5, 6. and obviates the
offence which would be occasioned by it, by declaring the
important and necessary cause of it, and foreshewing the
glory which should follow it.
This seems to me to be the nature and the true design of
this part of Isaiah's prophecies ; and this view of them seems
to afford the best method of resolving difficulties in which
expositors are frequently engaged, being much divided be-
tween what is called the literal and the mystical sense — not
very properly ; for the mystical or spiritual sense is very often
the most literal sense of all.
Abarbanel seems to have had an idea of this kind, as he is
quoted by Vitringa on chap. xlix. 1. who thus represents his
sentiments : " Censet Abarbanel Prophetam hie transitum
facere a liberations ex exilio Babylonico ad liberationem ex
exilio Romano, (for this he takes to be the secondary sense) ;
et, quod hie animadversu dignum est, observat liberationem
ex exilio Babylonico esse rrsni niK, signum et argumentum
liberationis futurse ; atque adeo orationem Prophetsede duabus
hisce liberationibus in superioribus concionibus saepe inter se
permisceri. Verba ejus : ' Et propterea verba, sive res, in
prophetia superiore inter se permixtse occurrunt ; modode lib-
eratione Babylonica, modo de liberatione extrema accipiendae.
ut orationis necessitas exigit.' Nullum hie vitium, nisi quod
redemptionem veram et spiritualem a Messia vero Jesu ad-
ductam non agnoscat."
OHAP. Lit. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 363
14. — were astonished at him] For y1?^ read vty: so
Syr. Chald. and Vulg. in a MS ; and so likewise two ancient
MSS.
15. So shall he sprinkle many nations] I retain the com-
mon rendering, though I am by no means satisfied with it.
" nr} frequent in the law, means only to sprinkle : but the
water sprinkled is the accusative case ; the thing, on which,
has ^y or *7N. ©at^c-ovr**, o, makes the best apodosis. any
would do. nnr is used ii. 2. Jer. xxxi. 12. li. 44. but is unlike.
Kings shall shut, &c. is good ; but seems to want a first
part : " SECKER. Munster translates it, " Faciet loqui (de
se) ; " and in his note thus explains it: "nr proprie signifi-
cat spargere et stillas disseminare : hie vero capitur pro loqui,
et verbum disseminare." This is pretty much as the Rab-
bins, Kimchi, and Salomo ben Melee, explain it, referring to
the expression of ''• dropping the word." But the same ob-
jection lies to this as to the common rendering ; it ought to
be Dyu by (-on) nr. Bishop Chandler, Defence, p. 148. says,
" that to sprinkle, is used for to surprise and astonish, as peo-
ple are that have much water thrown upon them. And this
sense is followed by the LXX." This is ingenious, but rather
too refined. Dr DURELL conjectures, that the true reading
may be NIT, they shall regard, which comes near to the
ftavftatioi'tca of the LXX ; who seem to give the best sense of
any to the place.
" I find in my papers the same conjecture which Dr
DURELL made from bawtuvroflou in LXX. And it may be
added, that run is used to express " looking on any thing
with admiration ; " Psal. xi. 7. and xvii. 15. and xxvii .4. and
Ixiii. 2. Cant. vi. 13. It is particularly applied to " looking
on God," Exod. xxiv. 11. and Job xix. 26. Gisbert Cuper,
in Observat. lib. ii. 1. though aliud agens, has some obser-
vations which shew how nearly o^eta and d-avfutga are allied,
which (with the peculiar sense of the verb run above noted)
add to the probability of S-avftotrovlcii being the version of ITTV
in the text : «< JV w *aot navies ^ etvlov ogao-i. Hesiod. id est,
cum veneratione quadam admirantur. Hinc o$*a et
junxit Themistius Or. 1. E/?« 7r*tW7«< «< w^um
ogavlttj KXI G-e (Mvov ^vfjux^o^. Theophrastus in Charact. cap.
iii. EvSvfii) aq et7ro£te7ry<rit ei$ <re oi owfyaTrot. Hence the rendering
of this verse seems to be : —
So many nations shall look on him with admiration;
Kings shall stop their mouths — " Dr JUBB.
364
NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LIII-
CHAPTER LIII.
2. He hath no form, nor any beauty — ] Ov% tihs etvreay &
iiec £ifrau.ev O.VTOV' xfe $-eagiei, ivce, ei7ri6vf^.u^v ctvrov'. Symma-
chus ; the only one of the ancients that has translated it
rightly.
3. — and acquainted with grief — ] For yrri, eight MSS
and one edition have jm; LXX, Syr. and Yulg. read it.
_
Ibid. — as one that hideth his face] For "inDDDi, four
MSS (two ancient) have TnDDDi, one MS TnDDi. For
o?:3, two MSS have VJ3; and so likewise LXX and Vulg.
Mourners covered up the lower part of their faces, and their
heads ; 2 Sam. xv. 30. Ezek. xxiv. 17. ; and lepers were
commanded by the law. Lev. xiii. 45. to cover their upper
lip. From which circumstance it seems, that Vulg. Aquiia,
Symmachus, and the Jewish commentators, have taken the
word;n:j, stricken, in the next verse, as meaning stricken
with the leprosy, ev a$y evict, Sym : «0wtsw, Aq. : leprosunru
Vulg.
4. Surely our infirmities — ] Seven MSS (two ancient),
and three editions, have ir^n, in the plural number.
Ibid. — he hath carried them} Fifteen MSS (two ancient).
and two editions, have the word Nin before 0*730 in the text:
lour other MSS have it in the margin. This adds force to
the sense, and elegance to the construction.
5. — by which our peace is effected] Twenty-one MSS
and six editions have the word fully and regularly expressed.
O'D1^; " pacificationum nostrarum : " Ar. Montan.
6. — the iniquities of us all] For jrp, the ancient inter-
preters read nui;% plural ; and so Vulg. in MS Blanchini.
8. Jlnd his manner of life who would declare ?] My
learned friend Dr KENNICOTT has communicated to me the
following passages from the Mishna, and the Gemara of
Babylon, as leading to a satisfactory explication of this diffi-
cult place. It is said in the former, that, before any one
was punished for a capital crime, proclamation was made
before the prisoner by the public crier in these words :
'^y -roVi X31 HDT V? yrwv !D ^DJ " quicunque noverit ali-
(juid de ejus innocentia. venial et doceat cle eo:" Tract.
Sanhedrim. Surenhus. Par. IV. p. 233. On which passage
the Gemara of Babylon adds. that. " before the death of
CHAP. LIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 365
Jesus, this proclamation was made for forty days ; but no
defence could be found." On which words Lardner ob-
serves," It is truly surprising to see such falsities, contrary
to well known facts :" Testimonies, vol. i. p. 198. The
report is certainly false ; but this false report is founded on
the supposition that there was such a custom, and so far
confirms the account above given for the Mishna. The
Mishna was composed in the middle of the second century,
according to Prideaux : Lardner ascribes it to the year of
Christ 180.
Casaubon has a quotation from Maimonides, which fur-
ther confirms this account : Exercitat. in Baronii Annales, Art.
Ixxxvi. Ann. 34. Num. 119. "Auctor est Maimonides in
Perek xiii. ejus Libri ex opere Jad, solitum fieri, ut cum Reus,
sententiam mortis passus, a loco judicii exibat ducendus ad
supplicium, prsecederet ipsum mm, xjj?v|, prseco ; et heec verba
diceret : llle exit occidendus rnorte ilia, quia transgressus est
transgressione ilia, in loco illo, tempore illo, et sunt ejus rei
testes ille et ille. Q,ui noverit aliquid ad ejus innocentiam
probandam, veniat, et loquatur pro eo."
Now it is plain from the history of the four Evangelists, that
in the trial and condemnation of Jesus no such rule was ob-
served, (though, according to the account of the Mishna, it
must have been in practice at that time); no proclamation was
made for any person to bear witness to the innocence and
character of Jesus ; nor did any one voluntarily step forth to
give his attestation to it. And our Saviour seems to refer to
such a custom, and to claim the benefit of it, by his answer
to the High Priest, when he asked him of his disciples and of
his doctrine : " I spake openly to the world ; I ever taught in
the synagogue and in the temple, whither the Jews always
resort ; and in secret have I said nothing. Why askest thou me?
ask them which heard me, what I have said unto them : be-
hold, they know what I said ;" John xviii. 20, 21. This there-
fore was one remarkable instance of hardship and injustice,
among others, predicted by the prophet, which our Saviour un-
derwent in his trial and sufferings.
St. Paul likewise, in similar circumstances, standing before
the judgment-seat of Festus, seems to complain of the same
unjust treatment ; that no one was called, or would appear
to vindicate his character : " My manner of life (TV ptartv pav,
"in), from my youth, which was at the first among my own
36*
366 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. L1II.
nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews : which knew me from
the beginning, if they would testify : that after the straitest
sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee ;" Acts xxvi. 4, 5.
-in signifies age, duration, the time which one man or many
together pass in this world ; in this place, the course, tenor, or
manner of life. The verb in signifies, according to Castell.
"ordinatam vitam sive aetatem egit, ordinavit, ordine constitu-
it." In Arabic, " curavit, administravit."
Ibid. — he was smitten to death'] The LXX read mrh,
ets Seuefln. And so the Coptic and Sahidic versions from LXX,
MSS St. Germain de Prez.
" Origen, (contra Celsum. lib. i. p. 370. edit. 1733), after
having quoted at large this prophecy concerning the Messiah.
tells us, that having once made use of this passage in a dispute
against some that were accounted wise among the Jews ; one
of them replied, that the words did not mean one man, but
one people, the Jews ; who were smitten of God, and dis-
persed among the Gentiles for their conversion : that he then
urged many parts of this prophecy, to shew the absurdity of
this interpretation ; and that he seemed to press them the
hardest by this sentence : a™ rav aaofUM ra A** /u# v%6n tit Swain.
Now as Origen, the author of the Hexapla, must have un-
derstood Hebrew, we cannot suppose that he would have urged
this last quotation as so decisive, if the Greek version had not
agreed here with the Hebrew text ; nor that these wise Jews
would have been at all distressed by this quotation, unless
their Hebrew text had read agreeably to ei$ ftavaxov. on which
the argument principally depended : for, by quoting it imme-
diately, they would have triumphed over him. and reprobated
his Greek version. This, whenever they could do it. was
their constant practice, in their dispute with the Christians.
Jerom, in his preface to the Psalms, says. ;; Nuper cum
Ilebrax) disputan?, queedam pro Domino salvatore de
Psalmis testimonia protulisti : volensque ille te illudere,
per sermones fere singulos asserebat, non ita haberi
in - Hebrseo, ut tu de LXX opponebas/' And Origen
himself, who laboriously compared the Hebrew text with the
LXX has recorded the necessity of arguing with the
Jews from such passages only as were in the LXX
agreeable to the Hebrew : /»* ^05
See Epist. ad African, p. 15. 17.
CHAP. LI1I. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 367
Wherefore, as Origen had carefully compared the Greek
version of LXX with the Hebrew text, and speaks of the
contempt with which the Jews treated all appeals to the
Greek version, where it differed from their Hebrew text ;
and as he puzzled and confounded the learned Jews, by urg-
ing upon them the reading eis ftavaiov in this place ; it seems
almost impossible not to conclude, both from Origen's argu-
ment and the silence of his Jewish adversaries, that the He-
brew text at that time actually had mo1?, agreeably to the
version of the LXX : " Dr. KENNICOTT.
7. But with the rich man was his tomb] Among the
various opinions which have been given on this passage, I
have no doubt in giving my assent to that which makes the
2 in rniM radical, and renders it cxcelsasua. This is men-
tioned by Aben Ezra, as received by some in his time ; and
has been long since approved by Schindler, Drusius3 and
many other learned Christian interpreters.
The most simple tombs or monuments of old consisted of
hillocks of earth heaped up over the grave : of which we
have numerous examples in our own country, generally
allowed to be of very high antiquity. The Romans called
it monument of this sort very properly tumulus : and the
Hebrews as properly HIM, for that is the form of the noun in
the singular number ; and sixteen MSS, and the two oldest
editions, express the word fully in this place, vmoa. " Tu-
mulus et collem et sepulchrum fuisse significat. Potest enirn
tumulus sine sepulchro interpretatione collis interdum accipi.
Nam et terree congestio super ossa tumulus dicitur : " Servius,
in jEneid iii. 22. And to make the tumulus still more ele-
vated and conspicuous, a pillar or some other ornament was
often erected upon it : —
%evctvTeSj KOU SKI rqhyv Egvo-avrss,
i>oTct.T(a, TVfi<£<f) evtiges eger/nov. Odyss. Xli. 14.
" A rising tomb, the silent dead to grace,
Fast by the roarings of the main we place :
The rising tomb a lofty column bore,
And high above it rose the tapering oar." Pope.
The tomb therefore might with great propriety be called the
high place. The Hebrews might also call such a tomb niD3,
from the situation ; for they generally chose to erect them on
eminences. The sepulchre of Joseph of Arimathea, in which
the body of Christ was laid, was upon a hill, Mount Calvary.
See chap. xxii. 16. and the note there.
368 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LII.
" It should be observed, that the word vrrtna is not formed
from moa, the plural of noa, the feminine noun, but from
DTnoa, the plural of a masculine noun, nioa. This is noted,
because these two nouns have been negligently confounded
with one another, and absurdly reduced to one, by very
learned men. So Buxtorff, Lex. in v. rroa, represents >nioa,
though plainly without any pronoun suffixed, as it governs
the word px following it, as only another form of maa;
whereas the truth is, that rona and ovnDa are different words,
and have through the whole Bible very different significa-
tions : nna, whether occurring in the singular or plural num-
ber, always signifying " a place, or places, of worship ; " and
DTnna always signifying " heights." Thus in Deut. xxxii.
13. Isa. Iviii. 14. Amos iv. 13. and Mic. i. 3. p« won signifies
;i the heights of the earth : " Isa. xiv. 14. ay »niDa, c; the
heights of the clouds ; " and in Job ix. 8. D1 *m»a, " the
heights of the sea," i. e. the high waves of the sea, as Virgil
calls a wave " praeruptus aquae mons." These being all the
places where this word occurs without a suffix, the sense of
it seems clearly determined by them. It occurs in other
instances with a pronoun suffixed, which confirm this signi-
fication. Unluckily our English Bible has not distinguished
the feminine noun rroa from the masculine singular noun
nioa; and has consequently always given the signification
of the latter to the former, always rendering it " a high
place : " whereas the true sense of the word appears plainly
to be, in the very numerous passages in which it occurs, " a
place of worship," or "a sacred court," or "a sacred inclo-
sure," whether appropriated to the worship of idols, or to
that of the true God : for it is used of both passim. Now,
as the Jewish graves are shewn, from 2 Chron. xxxii. 33.
and Isa. xxii. 16. to have been in high situations ; to which
may be added the custom of another eastern nation from
Osbeck's Travels, who says, vol. i. p. 339. " The Chi-
nese graves are made on the side of hills ; " " his heights "
becomes a very easy metaphor to express his sepulchre : "
Dr. JUBB.
The exact completion of this prophecy will be fully shewn,
by adding here the several circumstances of the burial of
Jesus, collected from the accounts of the Evangelists : —
" There was a rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, a
member of the Sanhedrim, and of a respectable character,
who had not consented to their counsel and act : he went
CHAP. L1II. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 369
to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus ; and he laid it in
his own new tomb, which had been hewn out of the rock,
near to the place where Jesus was crucified ; having first,
wound it in fine linen with spices, as the manner of the
Jews was to bury the rich and great."
10. — with grief] For >l?nn, the verb, the construction
of which seems to be hard and inelegant in this place, Yulg.
reads '^ro, in infirmitate.
Ibid. If his soul shall make—] For D'tyn, a MS has
D#n, which may be taken passively, " If his soul shall be
made — ," agreeably to some copies of LXX, which have
dwTcci. So likewise Syr.
11. — and be satisfied— -] LXX, Vulg. Syr. and a MS,
add the conjunction to the verb j yzvw*
Ibid, -^-shall my servant justify] Three MSS (two of
them ancient), omit the word p*ny; it seems to be only an
imperfect repetition, by mistake, of the preceding word. It
makes a solecism in this place ; for, according to the con-
stant usage of the Hebrew language, the adjective, in a
phrase of this kind, ought to follow the substantive ; and
"py p"i¥ in Hebrew would be as absurd as " shall my ser-
vant righteous justify/' in English. Add to this, that, it
makes the hemistich too long,
12. And made intercession- — ] For y&, in the future,
a MS has yjan, preterit; rather better, as agreeable with
i,.he other verbs immediately preceding in the sentence.
CHAPTER LIV,
1. Shout for joy, O thou barren- — ] The church of God
under the Old Testament, confined within the narrow
bounds of the Jewish nation, and still more so in respect of
the very small number of true believers, and which some-
times seemed to be deserted of God her husband ; is the
barren woman, that did not bear, and was desolate. She is
exhorted to rejoice, and to express her joy in the strongest
manner, on the reconciliation of her husband, see ver. 6.
and on the accession of the Gentiles to her family. The
converted Gentiles are all along considered by the Prophet
as a new accession of adopted children, admitted into the
original church of God, and united with it. See chap, xlix,
20, 21.
3f<3 ttOtES ON ISAIAH. CtiAP. LlV,
4. For thou shalt forget] " Shame of thy youth ; i. e*
the bondage of Egypt i widowhood, the Captivity of Baby-
lon : ?' SECKER.
7. Jw a little anger — ] So the Chald. and Syr. either
reading m for >U1$ or understanding the latter word as
meaning the same with the former, which they both make
use of. See Psal. xxx. 5. xxxv. 20. in LXX, where they
render #n by 6^.
•8. I hid my face \f or a moment] from thee] The word
>»jn is omitted by LXX, Syr. and two MSS. It seems to
embarrass rather than to help the sentence. " Forte reponi
debet pro *pn0j quod potest a f]Vp errore scribee originem
duxisse : " SECKER.
9. -^-as in the days of Noah] 'D'Dj in one word, in a
MS, and some editions ; and so Syr. Chald. Vulg. Sym.
Theod. Abarbartel, Salomo b. Melee, and Kirachij ac-
knowledge that their copies vary in this place.
11, 12. Behold, I lay thy stones-—] These seem to be
general images to express beauty, magnificence} purity^
strength, and solidity, agreeably to the ideas of the eastern
nations ; and to have never been intended to be strictly
scrutinized, or minutely and particularly explained, as if
they had each of them some precise moral or spiritual
meaning. Tobit, in his prophecy of the final restoration of
Israel, describes the New Jerusalem in the same oriental
manner : " For Jerusalem shall be built up with sapphires,
and emeralds, and precious stones ; thy walls, and towers,
and battlements, with pure gold. And the streets of Jeru-
salem shall be paved with beryl, and carbuncle, and stones
of Ophir : " Tob, xiii, 16, 17, Compare also Rev. xxi,
18—21.
15. ^-,shall come over to thy side] For Vi3% twenty-
eight MSS (eight ancient) have *?S', in its more common
form. For the meaning of the word in this place, see Jer,
xxxvii, 13,
CHAPTER LV.
9. Fer us the heavens are higher — >] I am persuaded
that 3, the particle of comparison, is lost in this place, from
the likeness of the particle 4Z) immediately preceding it. So
Houbigant, and SECKER. And their remark is confirmed
by all the ancient versions, which express it ; and by the
CHAP. LV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 371
following passage of Psalm, ciii. 11. which is almost the
same : —
VIM H3JD '3
.van' hy non naa
" For as the heavens are high above the earth,
So high is his goodness over them that fear him."
Where, by the nature of the sentence, the verb in the
second line ought to be the same with that in the first : HDJ,
not 13J : so Archbishop Seeker conjectured ; referring how-
ever to Psal. cxvii. 2.
12. The mountains and the hills — ] These are highly
poetical images, to express a happy state attended with joy
and exultation.
" Ipsi laetitia voces ad sidera jactant
Intonsi montes: ipsae jam carmina rupes,
Ipsa sonant arbusta." Virg. Eel. v.
13. Instead of the thorny bushes — ] These likewise (see
note on the preceding verse, and on chap. liv. 11.) are gen-
eral poetical images, expressing a great and happy change
for the better. The wilderness turned into a paradise,
Lebanon into Carmel : the desert of the Gentiles watered
with the heavenly snow and rain, which fail not to have
their due effect, and becoming fruitful in piety and right-
eousness ; or, as the Chaldee gives the moral sense of the
emblem, u Instead of the wicked shall arise the just, and
instead of sinners, such as fear to sin." Compare ch. xxxv.
1, 2. xli. 19.
Ibid. And instead of — ] The conjunction i is added,
nnni, in forty -five MSS, and five editions ; and it is acknowl-
edged by all the ancient versions. The Masoretes therefore
might have safely received it into the text, and not have re-
ferred us for it to the margin.
CHAPTER LVI.
5. — will / give them] For i1? in the singular, it is evi-
dent that we ought to read in1? in the plural : so read LXX,
Syr. Chald and Vulg.
7. — shall be accepted] A word is here lost out of the
text : it is supplied from the LXX, rrr, ftiovccu : Houbigant.
9. Oall ye beasts of the field — ] Here manifestly begins
372 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LVI.
a new section. The Prophet, in the foregoing chapters,
having comforted the faithful Jews with many great promises
of God's favour to be extended to them, in the restoration
of their ruined state, and of the enlargement of his church
by the admission of the Gentiles ; here, on a sudden, makes
a transition to the more disagreeable part of the prospect ;
and to a sharp reproof of the wicked and unbelievers, and
especially of the negligent and faithless governors and teach-
ers, of the idolaters and hypocrites, who would still draw
down his judgments upon the nation : probably having in
view the destruction of their city and polity by the Chal-
deans, and perhaps by the Romans. The same subject is
continued in the next chapter ; in which the charge of cor-
ruption and apostasy becomes more general against the
whole Jewish church. Some expositors have made great
difficulties in the 9th verse of this chapter, where there seems
to be none. It is perfectly well explained by Jeremiah :
where, having introduced God declaring his purpose of
punishing his people, by giving them up as a prey to their
enemies the Chaldeans, a charge to these his agents is given
in words very nearly the same with those of Isaiah in this
place :—
" I have forsaken my house; I have deserted my heritage;
I have given up the beloved of my soul into the hands of her
enemies. —
Come away, be ye gathered together, all ye beasts of the
field;
Come away to devour." Jer. xii. 7. 9.
Ibid. — beasts of the forest] Instead of ijra, three MSS
have ^jr, without the preposition : which seems to be right ;
and is confirmed by all the ancient versions.
10. dumb dogs, they cannot bark] See below, note on
chap. Ixii. 6.
Ibid. Dreamers] D'in, fvtwr««^»(t«»«/, LXX. This seems
to be the best authority for the meaning of this word, which
occurs only in this place : but it is to be observed, that three
MSS, and three editions, have D'?n; and so Vulg. seems to
have read, videntes vana.
12. — let us provide wine] For nnpx, first person sin-
gular, an ancient MS has nnpJ, first person plural ; and
another ancient MS has pK upon a rasure. So Syr. Chald.
and Vulff. render it.
CHAP. LVII, NOTES ON ISAIAH, 373
CHAPTER LVII.
2. He shall go in peace} uhv KIT : the expression is
elliptical, such as the Prophet frequently uses. The same
sense is expressed at large and in full terms, Gen. xv. 15.
01^3 I'muN ^ wan nnw, " And thou shalt go to thy fathers
in peace."
Ibid. — he shall rest in his bed; even the perfect man]
This obscure sentence is reduced to a perfectly good sense,
and easy construction, by an ingenious remark of Dr DURELL.
He reads on ttDttfD ty MM*. Two MSS (one of them ancient)
have mr, singular; and so Vulg. renders it, requiescat.
The verb was probably altered to make it plural, and so con-
sistent with what follows, after the mistake had be en made
in the following words, by uniting ODPD arid on into one
word. See Merrick's Annotations on the Psalms, Addenda ;
where the reader will find, that J. S. Moerlius, by the same
sort of correction, and by rescuing the adjective on, which
had been swallowed up in another word in the same* manner,
has restored to a clear sense a passage before absolutely un-
intelligible : —
ir:1? nunn }'« o
ID^IX JT-QI on
u For no distresses happen to them;
Perfect and firm is their strength." Psal. Ixxiii. 4.
6. Among the smooth stones of the valley — ] The Jews
were extremely addicted to the practice of many supersti-
tious and idolatrous rites, which ihe Prophet here inveighs
against with great vehemence. Of the worship of rude
stones consecrated, there a>« many testimonies of the an-
cients. They were caWed XMTV*OI and Eeurv*i*i probably
from the stone which Jacob erected at Bethel, pouring oil
upon the top of it. The practice was very common in dif-
ferent ages and places. Arnobius, lib. i. gives an account
of his own practice in this respect, before he became a Chris-
tian : " Si quando conspexeram lubricatum lapidem, et ex
olivi unguine sordidatum ; tanquam inesset vis praesens,
adulabar, affabar, et beneficia poscebam nihil sentiente de
trunco." Clemens Alex. Strom, lib. vii. speaks of a wor-
shipper of every smooth stone in a proverbial way, to denote
one given up to superstition. And accordingly Theophras-
tus has marked this as one strong feature in the character
37
374 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LVII.
of the superstitious man : K«M T«V Mveqcn A<0«v TUV & rxig r$ <«-
J0<$ iretgMVj ex. rr^ >yiK.vQov e^otttv x,XTct%&V) YM.I ITTI •yovarec Tso-av KOU
Tgoo-KwtirMs ctTrotMscrleo-Oxt: -'Passing by the anointed stones
in the streets, he takes out his phial of oil, and pours it on
them ; and having fallen 011 his knees, and made his adora-
tions, he departs,"
8. Behind the door, and the door-posts, hasi thou set thy
memorial] That is, the image of their tutelary gods, or
something dedicated to them ; in direct opposition to the
law of God, which commanded them to write upon the door-
posts of their house, and upon their gates, the words of God's
law : Deut. vi. 9. xi. 20. If they chose for them such a
situation as more private, it was in defiance of a particular
curse denounced in the law against the man who should
make a graven or a molten image, and put it in a secret place ;
Deut. xxvii. 15. An ancient MS, with another, has ins,
without the conjunction i.
9. And thou hast visited the king with a present of oil.}
That is, the king of Assyria, or Egypt. Hosea reproaches
the Israelites for the same practice : —
" They make a covenant with Assyria,
And oil is carried to Egypt." Hosea xii. 1.
It is well known, that in all parts of the East, whoever visits
a great person must carry him a present. " It is counted
uncivil," says Maundrell, p. 26. " to visit in this country
without an offering \n hand. All great men expect it as a
tribute due 10 their character and authority ; and look upon
themselves as affronted, &nd indeed defrauded, when the
compliment is omitted." Htnce insr, to visit a person, is
equivalent to making him a present :. and miffn signifies
a present made on such occasions ; as our translators have
rightly rendered it, 1 Sam. ix. 7. : on which Jarchi says,
"Menachem exponit rrwn quod sigiAficet oblationem sive
munus, ut aliquis aspiciat faciem regis, auialicujus magnatis."
10. Thou hast said. There is no hope\ In one of the
MSS at Konirigsberg, collated by Lilienthal, the words
maw N1? are left in the text unpointed, as suspected ; and in
the margin the corrector has written "ro^ni- Now, if we com-
pare Jer. ii. 25. and xviii. 12. we shall find, that the subject
is in both places quite the same with this of Isaiah, and the
sentiment expressed, that of a desperate resolution to continue
at all hazard in their idolatrous practices ; the very thing that
jn all reason we might expect here. Probably therefore the
atter is the true reading in this place.
CHAP. LVII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 375
11. — nor revolved it—] Eight MSS (four ancient),
and the two oldest editions, with another, add the conjunc-
tion i, *6i : which is confirmed by all the ancient versions.
Ibid. — and winked] For DTp&lj which makes no good
sense or construction in this place, twenty-three MSS
(seven ancient), and three editions, have thyn, (to be thus
pointed D1?^); Tre^o^a, LXX; quasi non videns, Vulg. : see
Psal. x. 1. The truth of this reading so confirmed admits
of no doubt.
12. — my righteousness] For ppiy, thy righteousness,
Syr. LXX, MSS Alex, and Pachora. and i. D. n., and
Marchal. and ot r, and Arab, read 'npiy, my righteousness.
13. — let thine associates deliver thee] Thirty-nine MSS
(ten ancient), and the two oldest editions, have "jiVar, plural.
14. then will I say] IDW, to be pointed as the first per-
son future : they are the words of God, as it is plain from
the conclusion of the verse ; my people, »pp.
15. Far thus sn*th JnrTnvATt] A MS adds rnrp after
-10*, and edition Prag. 1518. So LXX, Alex, and Arab.
An ancient MS adds rr.
Ibid. And with the contrite — ] Twelve MSS have r»,
without the conjunction i. " Pro nw, forte legendum
n*ow : confer Psal. cxiii. 5. et cxxxviii. 6. : " SECKER.
16. For I will not alway — ] The learned have taken a
great deal of pains to little purpose on the latter part of this
verse, which they suppose to be very obscure. After all their
labours upon it. I think the best and easiest explication of it
is given in the two following elegant passages of the Psalms,
which I presume are exactly parallel to it, and very clearly
express the same sentiment.
" But He in his tender mercy will forgive their sin,
And will not destroy them;
Yea oftentimes will he turn away his wrath,
And will not rouse up all his indignation :
For he remembereth that they are but flesh,
A breath that passeth, and returneth not." Ixxviii. 38. 39.
" He will not always contend,
Neither will he for ever hold his wrath :
As a father yearneth towards his children,
So is JEHOVAH tenderly compassionate towards them that fear
him:
For he knoweth our frame;
He remembereth that we are but dust." ciii. 9. 13, 14.
376 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LVII.
la the former of these two passages, the second line seems
to be defective both in measure and sense: I suppose the
word oniN, them, is lost at the end ; which seems to be ac-
knowledged by Chald. and Vulg. who render as if they had
read, omx nw? vbi.
17. Because of his iniquity for a short time I was wroth]
For 1^3, 1 read #30, paululum, a jraa, abscidit ; as LXX
read and render it, /3f«^y n. "Propter iniquitatem avariticc
ejus" the rendering of Vulg., which our translators, and 1
believe all others follow, is surely quite beside the purpose.
19. / create the fruit of the lips ; — ] " The sacrifice of
praise," saith StPaul, Heb. xiii. 15. "is the fruit of the lips.:'
God creates this fruit of the lips, by giving new subject and
cause of thanksgiving, by his mercies conferred on those
among his people who acknowledge and bewail their trans-
gressions, and return to him. The great subject of thanks-
giving is peace ; reconciliation and pardon offered to them
that are nigh, and to them that are afar off ; not only to the
Jew, but also to the Gentile, as St Paul more than once
applies these terms, Eph, ii. 13. 17. : see also Acts ii. 39.
21. There is no peace, saith my God — ] For >rf?»x,
twenty-two MSS (five ancient) read rnn». Vulg. LXX
Alex. Arab, and three MSS, have both. This verse has
reference to the 19th. The wicked and impenitent are ex-
cluded from all share in that peace above-mentioned, that
reconcilement and pardon, which is promised to the penitent
only. The xlviiith chapter ends with the same declaration :
to express the exclusion of the unbelievers and impenitent
from the benefit of the foregoing promises.
CHAPTER LVIII
3. — afflicted our souls — j Twenty-seven MSS (six an-
cient), and the old edition of 1488, have the noun in the
plural number, WSJ : and so LXX, Chald. Vulg.
4. And to smite with the fist the poor. Wherefore fast ye
unto me — ] I follow the version of the LXX, which gives
a much better sense than the present reading of the Hebrew.
Instead of N1? jrcn, they seem to have read in their copy
'S no ty en : the four first letters are the same, but other-
wise divided in regard to the words ; the four last are lost,
and K added in their place, in order to make some sort of
sense with Sytzn. The version of the LXX is ««/ iW?rre
Tctiretoo*' Ivcc n (MI vy.rtvtre .
CHAP LVIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 377
7. — the wandering poor* — ] 5r7«^ot/$ ctreyovs, LXX ; ege-
nos vagosque, Vulg. ; and j^D^DD, Chald. They read, in-
stead of D»ino, onwn. ia is upon a rasure in the Bodleian
MS. The same MS reads nn% in domum.
8. And thy wounds shall speedily be healed] " Et cica-
trix vulneris tui cito obducetur." Aquila's version, as reported
by Jerom ; with which agrees that of the Chaldee.
Ibid. And the glory — ] Sixteen MSS (five ancient), and
LXX, Syr. Vulg. add the conjunction i, IUDI.
10. If thou bring forth thy bread—] " To draw out thy
soul to the hungry," as our translators rightly enough express
the present Hebrew text, is an obscure phrase, and without
example in any other place. But instead of "JBPSJ, thy soul,
eight MSS (three ancient) read priS, thy bread ; and so the
Syriac renders it. The LXX express both words, ror CCQTOV
fx TIIS yvxns tiov, thy bread from thy soul.
11. And he shall renew thy strength] " Oaldaeus forte
legit tjnDxy sybrv. Confer cap. xl. 29. 31. et xli l. : " SECKER.
Chald. has vzhy "HD "n» *\aui, " et corpus tdum vivificabit in
vita aeterna." The rest of the ancients se-sni not to know what
to make of yVr ; and the rendering jf the Vulgate, which
seems to be the only proper one, OSSP tua liber obit, makes no
sense. I follow this excellent emendation ; to favour which,
it is still further to be observed, that three MSS, instead of
Tnoxp, have IHDV^, singular.
12. — to be frequented by inhabitants] To this purpose
it is rendered by Syr. Syn?- and Theod.
13. From doing thy pleasure] The LXX, Syr. and
Chald. for rwy manifestly express rwyn. So likewise a MS
has it ; but with the omission of the words ytoi rap.
Ibid. And the holy feast] Twenty-eight MSS (seven
ancient) add the injunction i, wnfi\' and so Syr. and Chald.
Ibid. — and from speaking vain words] It is necessary
to add some epithet to make out the sense : the LXX say
angry words ; Chald. words of violence. If any such epithet
is lost here, the safest way is to supply it by the Prophet's own
expression, ver. 9. JIN wi, vain words ; that is, profane, im-
pious, injurious, &c.
"The additional epithet seems unnecessary. The Vulg.
and Syr. have it not. And the sense is good without it ; two
ways, first by taking -cni for a noun, and *oi for the participle
pahul, and rendering,
" From pursuing thy pleasure* and the thing resolved on: "
37*
3?8 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LVlIt.
Or, secondly, by supposing the force of the preposition a to \>e
continued from the verb m*DD to the verb-cm immediately fol-
lowing, and rendering.
" From executing thy pleasure, and from speaking words
concerning it."
But the first seems the easier rendering/' Dr. JUBR.
CHAPTER L1X.
THE foregoing elegant chapter contained a severe reproof
of the Jews, in particular for their hypocrisy in pretending to
make themselves accepted with God by fasting and outward
humiliation without true repentance, while they still continued
to oppress the poor, and to indulge their own passions and
vices ; \vith great promises, however, of God's favour on con-
dition of th&ir reformation. This chapter contains a more gen-
eral reproof of their wickedness ; bloodshed, violence, falsehood,
injustice. At vtr. 9. they are introduced as making them-
selves an ample confession of their sins, and deploring their
wretched state in co^equence of them. On this act of humi-
liation a promise is giv^n, that God, in his mercy and zeal for
his people, will rescue ft^em from this miserable condition ;
that the Redeemer will co»ie like a mighty hero to deliver
them : he will destroy his Demies, convert both Jews and
Gentiles to himself, and give <.hem a new covenant, and a
law, which shall never be abolisi^d.
As this chapter is remarkable fort,he beauty, strength, and
variety of the images with which it abounds ; so is it peculiar-
ly distinguished by the elegance of tin composition, and the
exact construction of the sentence? : fror* the first verse to the
two last, it falls regularly into stanzas of fc>ur lines, (see Prel.
Dissert, p. xiii.), which I have endeavoured tt express as near-
ly as possible in the form of the original.
2. His face — ] For cna, faces •, I read VJS, \is face. So
Syr. LXX, Alex. Arab. Vulg. '32, MS. - Fortt'legenduni
•33 ; nam n sequitur, et loquitur Deus : confer lviV\ 14. : "
SECKER. I rather think that the speech of God wa^ closed
with the last chapter ; and that this chapter is delivered «i the
person of the Prophet.
3. And your t9ngue — ] An ancient MS, and LXX and
Vulg. add the conjunction.
8. Whoever goeth in them — ] For ro singular, read D3
plural, with LXX, Syr. Vulg. Chald. The n is upon a rasure
in MS. Or for nrrnrru plural, we must read oroTO singular,
CHAP. LIX. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 379
as it is in an ancient MS, to preserve the grammatical
concord.
10. And we wander — ] I adopt here an emendation of
Houbigant, TUIBO, instead of the second rrcrau:,- the repetition
of which has a poverty and inelegance extremely unworthy
of the Prophet, and unlike his manner. The mistake is of
long standing, being prior to all the ancient versions : it was
a very easy and obvious mistake ; and I have little doubt of
our having recovered the true reading in this ingenious cor-
rection.
11. — and it is far distant from us.] The conjunction i
must necessarily be prefixed to the verb, as Syr. Chald. Vulg.
found it in their copies, n^rW-
15. And JEHOVAH saw it, ........ ] This third line
of the stanza appears manifestly to rne to be imperfect by the
loss of a phrase. The reader will perhaps more perfectly con-
ceive my idea of the matter, if I endeavour to supply the sup
posed defect. I imagine it might have stood originally in this
manner :
lh TW] mrr KTI
" And JEHOVAH saw it, [and he was wroth] :
And ifv displeased him, that there was no judgment."
We have had already many examples of mistakes of omis-
sion : this, iC it be such, is very ancient, being prior to all the
versions.
17. — -for his clothing] niBO^n. " I cannot but think
that ftEttfrfl is ay interpolation. 1. It is in no one ancient
version. 2. It is xedundant in the sense, as it is before ex-
pressed in n:o. ^It makes the hemistich just so much
longer than it ought >fl be, if it is compared with the others
adjoining. 4. It make\a form of construction in this clause
less elegant than that i\ the others. 5. It might probably
be in some margin a various reading for njo» and thence
taken into the text. This \ the more probable, as its form is
such as it would be if it were^i regimine. as it must be be-
fore opy: " Dr. JUBB.
18. He is mighty — ] The former part of this verse, as
it stands at present in the Hebrew text, seems to me to be
very imperfect, and absolutely unintelligible. The learned
Vitringa has taken a great deal of pains upon it, after
Cocceius ; who, he says, is the only one of all the interpre-
ters, ancient or modern, who has at all understood it, and
has opened the way for him. He thinks, that both of them
380 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LIX,
together have clearly made out the sense : I do not expect
that any third person will ever be of that opinion. He
says. " Videtur sententia ad verbum sonare : quasi propter
facta [adversariorum] quasi propter rependet; excandescen-
tiarn, &c. et sic reddidit Pagninus." This he converts, by
a process which will not much edify my reader, into " Se-
cundum summe merita, secundum summe [merita] repen-
det : " which is his translation. They that hold the present
Hebrew text to be absolutely infallible, must make their way
through it as they can ; but they ought surely to give us some-
what that has at least the appearance of sense. However,
I hope the case here is not quite desperate : the Chaldee
leads us very fairly to the correction of the text, which is
both corrupted and defective. The paraphrase runs thus :
chw *6w Kin K^DJ '-ID, " Dominus retributionum ipse retribu-
tionem reddet." He manifestly read tyjj, instead of tyD.
K^DJ *ID is rnSnji tya ; as wnnono *ID, is f|K Sjo, Prov. xxii.
24. And so in the same Chaldee paraphrase on Isaiah
xxxv. 4. »*MJV wn »» whoi no, " Dominus retributionum JE-
HOVAH ipse revelabitur." Words very near to those of
the Prophet in this place. The second *?;£>, which the
Chaldee has omitted, must be read ^3 likewise With
this only addition to the Chaldee, which the Hebrew text
justifies, we are supplied with the following clear reading of
the passage : —
xin rn^iDJ tyrs
.chip* rn^Dj ^3
The 3 in 'TJQ twice seems to have been «•* first 3 in MS.
This verse in LXX is very imperfect. In the first part of it
they give us no assistance ; the last part is wholly omitted in
the printed copies ; but it is thus suppled in MSS Pachom.
and i. D. u. — rotg vxevavTiois avrtw afivvav TOI$ t%6gois
UVTOV TCCIS V7](tOl$ aJUO$OfJLa CCJlOTltifl
19. — which a strong wind driveth along] " Quam spi-
ritus Domini cogit ; " Vulg. non3> pihel a D13 fugit. Kimchi
says, his father thus explained ihis word : " nDDU interpreta-
tur in significatione fugffi ; et ait, Spiritus Domini fugabit
hostem ; — nam secundum eum noou est ex conjugatione
quadrata, ej usque radix est Dtt." The object of this action I
explain otherwise. The conjunction i prefixed to nn seems
necessary to the sense : it is added by the corrector in one of
the Koningsberg MSS colkted by Lilienthal.
20. And shall turn away iniquity from Jacob] So LXX,
and St. Paul. Rom. xi. 26. ; reading, instead of woh and
CHAP. L1X. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 38t
apjra, rtym and apjpo. Syr. likewise reads 3»»ro; and
Chald. to the same sense, U'fcTibi. Our translators have
expressed the sense of the present reading of the Hebrew text :
" And unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob."
21. — which 1 make with them] For oniN, them twenty
four MSS (four ancient) and nine editions have DDK, with
CHAPTER LX.
THE subject of this chapter is the great increase and
flourishing state of the church of God, by the conversion and
accession of the heathen nations to it ; which is set forth in
such ample and exalted terms as plainly shew, that the full
completion of this prophecy is reserved for future times.
This subject is displayed in the most splendid colours, under
ft frreat V**r^***y **^ imag^a liigpl-ily j-" -ti.^ly -.1 v^j^.... w«V tor— gp***»
<* general idea of the glories of that perfect state of the
church of God which we are taught to expect in the latter
times ; when the fulness of the Gentiles shall come in, and
the Jews shall be converted and gathered from their disper-
sions ; and the kingdoms of this world shall become the
kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ.
Of the use in prophecy of general or common poetical
images, in setting forth the greatness and importance of a
future event universally, without descending to particulars,
or too minutely explaining circumstances, I have already
pretty largely treated in the xxth Prelection on the Hebrew
Poetry ; and have more than once observed in these notes,
that such images are not always to be applied particularly
to persons and things, and were never intended to be
minutely explained. I shall add here the opinion of a very
learned and judicious person upon this subject : " It is, I think,
a mark of right understanding in the language of prophecy,
and in the design of prophecy too, to keep to what appears
the design and meaning of the prophecy in general, and
what the whole of it, laid together, points out to us ; and
not to suffer a warm imagination to mislead us from the real
intention of the spirit of prophecy, by following uncertain
applications of the parts of it : " Lowman on the Revelation,
note on chap. xix. 21.
4. — shall be carried at the side] For mnwi, shall la
nursed, LXX and Chald. read nj&awn, shall be carried.
A MS has ruwwn *]ro hp, instead of ruD«n ns ty ; shall
382 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LX.
be carried on the shoulder, instead of shall be nursed on the
side. Another MS has both *]ro and i*. Another MS
has it thus: mbxn: ruxiwn, with a line drawn over the
first word. Sir John Chardin says, that it is the general
custom in the East to carry their children astride upon the
hip, with the arm round their body. His MS note on this
place is as follows : " Coutume en Orient de porter les en-
fans sur le coste a califourchqn sur la hanche : cette facon
est generale aux Indes ; les enfans se tiennent comme cela,
et la personne qui les porte les embrasse et serre par le
corps ; parceque sont [ni] emmaillottes. ni en robes qui les
embrassent."
" Non brachiis occidentalium more, sed humeris, diva-
ricatis tibiis, impositos circumferunt : " Cotovic. Iter Syr.
cap. xiv. This last quotation seems to favour the reading
r|TO by, as the. LXX likewise do : but upon the whole I
UiinH btMb i w»>w.^ i* v :. *u« 4-.,~ -«r,a;^gy/ which the
Chaldee favours ; and I have accordingly followed it. c^.
chap. Ixvi. 12.
5. Then shalt thou fear — ] For 'son, thou shalt see, as
ours, and much the greater number of the translators, an-
cient and modern, render it ; forty MSS (ten ancient), and
the old edition of 1488. have ?m«n, thou shalt fear ; the
true reading, confirmed by the perfect parallelism of the
sentences : the heart ruffled and dilated in the second line
answering to the fear and joy expressed in the first. The
Prophet Jeremiah (chap, xxxiii. 9.) has the same natural and
elegant sentiment : —
" And [this city] shall become to me a name of joy ;
A praise and an honour for all the nations of the earth ;
Which shall hear all the good that I do unto them ;
And they shall fear, and they shall tremble, at kall the good-
ness,
And at all the prosperity, that I procure unto her."
And David, (Psal. cxxxix. 14.)
" I will praise thee, for I am fearfully and wonderfully made.'*
" His tibi me rebus quaedam divina voluptas
Percipit atque horror." Lucret. iii. 28.
" Recenti mens trepidat metu,
Plenoque Bacchi pectore turbidum
Laetatur." Hor. Carm. ii. 19.
6. And the praise of JEHOVAH — ] Thirty-three MSS
and three editions have n^nm, in the singular number ; and
so read the ancient versions.
CHAP. LX. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 383
7. Unto thee shall the rams of Nebaioth minister} Vi-
triuga (on the place) understands their ministering1, and.
ascending, or going up on the altar, as offering themselves
voluntarily : " Ipsi se, non expectato sacerdote alio, gloriae
et sanctificationi Divini nominis ultro ac libenter oblaturi."
This gives a very elegant and poetical turn to the image.
It was a general notion that prevailed with sacrificers among
the heathen, that the victim's being brought without reluc-
tance to the altar \\ as a good omen ; and the contrary a bad
one. " Sabinos petit aliquanto tristior ; quod sacrificanti
hostia aufugerat : " Sueton. Titus, cap. x. " Accessit dirum
omen, profugus altaribus taurus : " Tacit. Hist. iii. 56.
8. And like doves upon the wing~\ Instead of btf, to, for-
ty-two MSS have ty, upon. For orrnrnx, their windows,
read DrrrrON, their wings, transposing a letter : Houbi-
gant. The LXX render it <$w veotidois, with their young :
they read Dirrrfltf; nearer to the latter, than to the present
reading.
9. — among the first — ] For r^jou, twenty-five MSS
and Syr. read rutsrtrDD, as at the first.
13. — the place whereon I rest my feet] The temple of
Jerusalem was called the house of God, and the place of his
rest or residence : the visible symbolical appearance of God.
called by the Jews the Shechinah, was in the most holy
place, between the wings of the cherubim above the ark.
This is considered as the throne of God, presiding as king
over the Jewish state ; and as a footstool is a necessary ap-
pendage of a throne, (see note on chap. Iii. 2.), the ark is con-
sidered as the footstool of God ; and is so called, Psal. xcix. 5.
I Chron. xxviii. 2.
Ibid. The glory of Lebanon] That is,'Athe cedar.
19. Nor by night shall the brightness of the moon en-
lighten thee] This line, as it stands in the present text,
seems to be defective. The LXX and Chald. both express
the night, which is almost necessary to answer to day in the
preceding line, as well as to perfect the sense here. I there-
fore think that we ought, upon the authority of LXX and
Chald. to read either rr?'1?), and by night, instead of
and for brightness : or nVSa ruj^i, adding the word
by night.
21. — of my planting] ^EOD, so with the Keri read forty-
four MSS (seven ancient) and six editions ; with which agree
Syr. Chald. Vulg.
384 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LX1.
CHAPTER LXI.
1. The Spirit of JEHOVAH—] The LXX, Vulg. and
St Luke iv. 18. and MS. and two old editions, omit the word
\nx, the Lord; which was probably added to the text through
the superstition of the Jews, to prevent the pronunciation of
the word rnrv following. See Kennicott on the State of the
Printed Heb. Text, i. p. 510.
Ibid. — perfect liberty] Ten MSS and one edition have
mpnpa in one word ; and so the LXX and Vulg. appear to
have taken it.
The proclaiming of perfect liberty to the bounden, and the
year of acceptance with JEHOVAH, is a manifest allusion to
the proclaiming of the year of jubilee by sound of trumpet :
see Lev. xxv. 9. &c. This was a year of general release —
of debts and obligations ; of bond men and women ; of lands
and possessions, which had been sold from the families and
tribes to which they belonged. Our Saviour, by applying this
text to himself, Luke iv. 18, 19. a text so manifestly relating
to the institution above-mentioned, plainly declares the typical
design of that institution.
3. To impart [gladness] to the mourners] A word ne-
cessary to the sense is certainly lost in this place ; of which
the ancient versions have preserved no traces. Houbigant,
by conjecture, inserts the word pBrar, gladness, taken from the
line next but one below, where it stands opposed to ^x, sor-
row, or mourning ; as the word lost here was to »San, mourn-
ers ; I follow him.
Ibid. — a beautiful crown, instead of ashes] In times of
mourning the Jews put on sackcloth, or coarse and sordid
raiment ; and spread dust and ashes on their heads : on the
contrary, splendid clothing, and ointment poured on the
head, were the signs of joy. " Feign thyself to be a mourn-
er," says Joab to the woman of Tekoah, " and put on now
mourning apparel, and anoint not thyself with oil ; " 2 Sam.
xiv. 2. These customs are at large expressed in the book of
Judith : " She pulled off the sackcloth which she had on,
and put off the garments of her widowhood, and washed her
body all over with water, and anointed herself with precious
ointment, and braided the hair of her head, and put on a tire
[mitre, marg.] upon it ; and put on her garments of glad
ness ; " chap. x. 3.
Phear, instead of apher ; a paronomasia, which the Pro-
CHAP. LXI, NOTES ON ISAIAH. 385
phet often uses : a chaplet, crown, or other ornament of the
head, (for so the Vulgate renders the word here, and in the
10th verse ; in which last place the LXX agree in the same
rendering), instead of dust and ashes, which before covered
it ; and the costly ointments used on occasion of festivity, in-
stead of the ensigns of sorrow.
Ibid. — trees approved] Heb. oaks of righteousness, or
truth ; that is, such as by their flourishing condition should
shew that they were indeed " the cion of God's planting, and
the work of his hands : " under which images, in the preced-
ing chap. ver. 21. the true servants of God, in a highly im-
proved state of the church, were represented ; that is, says Vi-
tringa on that place, " commendable for the strength of their
faith, their durability, and firmness."
4. And they that spring from thee] A word is lost here
likewise. After wat, they shall build, add ]Dn, they that
spring from thce. Four MSS have it so, (two of them an-
cient), and it is confirmed by chap. Iviii. 12. where the sen-
tence is the very same, this word being here added. Kimchi
makes the same remark : " the word -JOD is omitted here ; but
is found in chap. Iviii. 12,"
7. Instead of your shame — ] The translation of this
verse, which is very confused, and probably corrupted in the
Hebrew, is taken from the Syriac version ; except that the
latter has not expressed the word mi?D, double, in the first
place. Five MSS add the conjunction i to nrw. Syr. reads
inn and iBn»n in the second person, " ye shall rejoice, ye shall
inherit." And for on1?, to them, two MSS (one of them
ancient), and Syr. read DD1?, to you, in the second person
likewise.
The version of the LXX is imperfect in this place : the
first half of the verse is entirely omitted in all the printed
copies. It is supplied by MSS Pachom. and i. D. n. in the
following manner :
Am TK eur%wi)s vfM» TIK JV?rAj«,
Kott ecvri TW (vrgoTTtx evyechtocccrerw « /uc£*f avritr
Aiac rtvro rtjv yjjv etvrav etc fevregov
In which the two MSS agree, except that i. D. n. has by
mistake rintQcts for 77 p^is. And Cod. Marchal. in the mar-
gin, has pretty nearly the same supplement as from Theodotion.
8. — and iniquity] Syr. and Chald. prerix the conjunc-
tion i, instead of the preposition 3, to rfay ; which they render
iniquity or oppression ; and so the LXX,
38
386 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LXI.
10. As the bridegroom decketh himself with a priestly
crown] An allusion to the magnificent dress of the High
Priest, when performing his functions ; and particularly to
the mitre, and crown, or plate of gold on the front of it ;
Exod. xxix. 6. The bonnet or mitre of the priests also was
made, as Moses expresses it, " for glory and for beauty ; *'
Exod. xxviii. 40. It is difficult to give its full force to the
Prophet's metaphor in another language ; the version of
Aquila and Symmachus comes nearest to it : cos wp(ptoi
iegarevoaevov tirftpavG).
11. The Lord JEHOVAH — ] " jnx, the Lord, makes the
line longer than the preceding and following : and LXX.
Alex, [and MSS Pachom. and i. D. n.] and Arab, do not
render it. Hence* it seems to be interpolated : " Dr. JUBB.
Three MSS have it not : See note on ver. 1. of this chapter.
CHAPTER LXII.
5. For as a young man — so — ] The particles of com-
parison are not at present in the Hebrew text ; but the LXX,
Syr. and Chald. seem to have read in their copies D prefixed
to the verb bipTD '3, which seems to have been omitted
by mistake of a transcriber, occasioned by the repetition of
the same two letters. And before the verb in the second
line a MS adds p, so ; which the LXX, Syr. and Chald.
seem also to have had in their copies. In the third line of
this verse the same MS has in like manner Bn^DDi, and two
MSS and the Babylonish Talmud B^DD, adding the D: and
in the fourth line, the Babylonish Talmud likewise adds p, so.
before the verb.
Sir John Chardin, in his note on this place, tells us, " that
it is the custom in the East for youths, tnat were never mar-
ried, always to marry virgins ; and widowers, however young,
to marry widows : " Harmer, Observ. ii. p. 482.
Ibid. — thy restorer — ] rpji; see note on chap. xlix. 17.
6. O ye that proclaim — ] The faithful, and in particu-
lar the priests and Levites, are exhorted by the Prophet to
beseech God, with unremitted importunity, (compare Luke
xviii. 1. &c.), to hasten the redemption of Sion. The image
in this place ii taken from the temple service : in which there
was appointed a constant watch, day and night, by the Le-
vites : and among them this service seems to have belonged
particularly to the singers ; see 1 Chron. ix. 33, Now the
watches in the East, even to this day, are performed by a loud
cry from time to time of the watchmen, to mark the time, and
CHAP. LXII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 387
that very frequently, and in order to show that they them-
selves are constantly attentive to their duty. Hence the
watchmen are said by the Prophet, chap. Hi. 8. to lift up
their voice ; and here they are commanded, not to keep
silence ; and the greatest reproach to them is, that they arc
dumb dogs ; they cannot bark ; dreamers, sluggards, lov-
ing to slumber : chap. Ivi. 10. " The watchmen in the
camp of the caravans go their rounds, crying one after another,
; God is One, He is merciful ; ' and often add, ' Take heed to
yourselves:" Tavernier, Voyage de Perse, liv. i. chap. x.
The cxxxivth Psalm gives us an example of the temple
watch. The whole Psalm is nothing more than the alternate
cry of two different divisions of the watch. The first watch
addresses the second, reminding them of their duty ; the
second answers by a solemn blessing : the address and the
answer seem both to be a set form, which each division pro-
claimed, or sung aloud, at stated intervals, to notify the time
of the night : —
First Chorus.
(l Come on now, bless ye JEHOVAH, all ye servants of JEHOVAH;
Ye that stand in the house of JEHOVAH in the nights:
Lift up your hands towards the sanctuary,
And bless ye JEHOVAH."
Second Chorus.
u JEHOVAH bless thee out of Sion;
He that made heaven and earth."
" Qui statis in loco custodies, domus sanctuarii JEHOV.E,
et laudatis per noctes ; " says the Chaldee paraphrase on the
second line. And this explains what is here particularly
meant by proclaiming, or making remembrance of, the name
of JEHOVAH. The form which the watch made use of on
these occasions was always a short sentence, expressing some
pious sentiment, of which JEHOVAH was the subject : and it
is remarkable, that the custom in the East in this respect also
still continues the very same ; as it appears by the example
above given from Tavernier.
And this observation leads to the explanation of an obscure
passage in the Prophet Malachi, ii. 12.
" JEHOVAH will cut off the man that doeth this ;
The watchman and the answerer, from the tabernacles of
Jacob;
And him that presenteth an offering to JEHOVAH God of
Hosts."
388 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LXII.
mjn 13;, the master and the scholar, says our translation after
Yulg. ; the son and the grandson, says Syr. and Chald. as
little to the purpose : Arias Montanus has given it. vigilantem
et respondentem, the watchman and the answerer ; that is,
the Levite : and him thatpresenteth an offering to Jehovah ;
that is, the priest.
9. But they that reap the harvest shall eat it, and praise
JEHO VAH — ] This and the following line have reference to
the law of Moses : " Thou mayest not eat within thy gates
the tithe of thy corn, or of thy wine, or of thy oil ; — but thou
must eat them before the Lord thy God, in the place which
the Lord thy God shall choose ; " Deut. xii. 17. 18. " And
when ye shall come into the land, and shall have planted all
manner of trees for food, then ye shall count the jfruit there-
of as uncircumcised : three years it shall be as uncircumcised
unto you ; it shall not be eaten of. But in the fourth year
all the fruit thereof shall be holy to praise the Lord withal
And in the fifth year ye shall eat the fruit thereof: " Lev. xix.
23 — 25. This clearly explains the force of the expressions,
" shall praise JEHOVAH," and " shall drink it in my sacred
Five MSS (one ancient) have ini^DN*, fuljy expressed :
and so likewise imnBN is found in nineteen MSS, three of
them ancient.
10— -for the people] Before the word oyn, the people,
two MSS insert mrr, Jehovah ; one MS adds the same word
after it : and eight MSS (three ancient), instead of pyn have
mrv, and so likewise one edition. But though it makes a
good sense either way, I believe it to be an interpolation, as
the ancient versions do not favour it. The LXX indeed read
my people.
11. — Lo ! thy Saviour — ] So all the ancient versions
render the word •yw.
Ibid. Lo ! his reward — ] See note on chap. xl. 10.
CHAPTER LXIII.
THE very remarkable passage with which this chapter be-
gins, seems to me to be in a manner detached from the rest,
and t» stand singly by itself ; having no immediate connec-
tion with what goes before, or with what follows ; otherwise
than as it may pursue the general design, and stand in its
proper place in the order of prophecy. It is by many learned
CHAP. LXIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 389
interpreters supposed, that Judas Maccabeus and his victories
make the subject of it. What claim Judas can have to so
great an honour, will, I think, be very difficult to make
out ; or how the attributes of the great person introduced
can possibly suit him. Could Judas call himself the an-
nouncer of righteousness, mighty to save ? Could he talk of
the day of vengeance being in his heart, and the year of his
redeemed being come ? or that his own arm wrought salva-
tion for him ? Besides, what were the great exploits of Judas
in regard to the Idumeans ? he overcame them in battle, and
slew twenty thousand of them : and John Hyrcanus, his
brother Simon's son and successor, who is called in to help
out the accomplishment of the prophecy, gave them another
defeat some time afterward, and compelled them by force to
become proselytes to the Jewish religion, and to submit to
circumcision ; after which they were incorporated with the
Jews, and became one people with them. Are these events
adequate to the Prophet's lofty prediction ? Was it so great
an action to win a battle with considerable slaughter of the
enemy ; or to force a whole nation by dint of the sword into
Judaism ? or was the conversion of the Idumeans, however
effected, and their admission into the church of God, equi-
valent to a most grievous judgment and destruction threat-
ened in the severest terms ? — But here is another very ma-
terial circumstance to be considered, which, I presume, en-
tirely excludes Judas Maccabeus, and even the Idumeans
properly so called : The Idumea of the Prophet's time was
quite a different country from that which Judas conquered ;
for, during the Babylonish captivity, the Nabatheans had
driven the Edomites out of their country, who upon that took
possession of the southern parts of Judea, and settled them-
selves there ; that is, in the country of the whole tribe of
Simeon, and in half of that of Judah : See Prideaux, ad An.
740 et 165. : And the metropolis of the Edomites, and of the
country thence called Idumea, which Judas took, was Hebron,
1 Mace. v. 65. not Botsra.
I conclude therefore, that this prophecy has not the least
relation to Judafe Maccabeus. It may be asked, To whom,
and to what event does it relate ? I can only answer, that
I know of no event in history to which, from its importance
and circumstances, it can be applied ; unless perhaps to the
destruction of Jerusalem and the Jewish polity, which in
the gospel is called the coming of Christ, and the days of
38*
390 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LXII1.
vengeance ; Matt. xvi. 28. Luke xxi. 22. But, though this
prophecy must have its accomplishment, there is no necessity
of supposing that it has been already accomplished. There
are prophecies, which intimate a great slaughter of the
enemies of God and his people, which remain to be fulfilled.
Those in Ezekiel, chap, xxxviii. and in the Revelation of St.
John, chap. xx. are called Gog and Magog. This prophecy
of Isaiah may possibly refer to the same or the like event.
We need not be at a loss to determine the person who is
here introduced as stained with treading the wine-press, if
we consider how St. John in the Revelation has applied this
image of the Prophet ; Rev. xix. 13. 15, 16. : compare chap.
xxxiv.
1. 1 who announce righteousness, and — ] A MS has
131DH, with the demonstrative article added, with greater force
and emphasis. The announcer of righteousness. A MS has
np*iy, without n prefixed ; and so L XX and Vulg. And
thirty-eight MSS (seven ancient) add the conjunction i to ai;
which the LXX Syr. and Vulg. confirm.
2. Wherefore is thine apparel red — ] For •jtsn::1?'?, twen-
ty-nine MSS (nine ancient), and one edition, have "]»»DV? in
the plural : so LXX and Syr. And all the ancient versions
read it with D instead of the first *?. But the true reading is
probably "jt^n^D in the singular, as in ver. 3.
3. And I have stained — ] For ;V?JOX, a verb of very
irregular formation, compounded, as they say, of the two forms
of the preterite and future, a MS has inStUN, the regular
future with a pleonastic pronoun added to it, according to the
Hebrew idiom : "And all my raiment, I have stained it."
The necessity of the verb's being in the past time, seems to
have given occasion to the alteration made in the end of the
word. The conversive i at the beginning of the sentence
affects the verb, though not joined to it ; of which there are
many examples : —
" And thou wilt hear me, (or hear thou me), from among
the horns of the unicorns." Psal. xxii. 22.
7. And mine indignation — ] For vmrn, nineteen MSS
(three ancient), and four editions, have *np"ȴi, and my right-
eousness; from chap. lix. 16. which, I suppose, the trans-
criber retained in his memory.
6. And 1 crushed them] For DTDBW, " and I made
them drunken," twenty-seven MSS (three ancient), and
CHAP. LXIII. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 391
the old edition of 1488, have Dia»w, " and I crushed them :"
and so Syr. and Chald. The LXX have omitted this whole
line.
7. The remaining part of this chapter, with the whole
chapter following, contains a penitential confession and sup-
plication of the Israelites in their present state of dispersion,
in which they have so long marvellously subsisted, and still
continue to subsist, as a people ; cast out of their country ;
without any proper form of civil polity, or religious worship ;
their temple destroyed, their city desolated and lost to them ;
and their whole nation scattered over the face of the earth ;
apparently deserted and cast off by the God of their fathers,
as no longer his peculiar people.
They begin with acknowledging God's great mercies and
favours to their nation, and the ungrateful returns made
to them on their part ; that by their disobedience they had
forfeited the protection of God, and had caused him to be-
come their adversary. And now the Prophet represents
them, induced by the memory of the great things that God
had done for them, as addressing their humble supplication
for the renewal of his mercies : They beseech him to regard
them in consideration of his former loving-kindness ; they
acknowledge him for their Father and Creator ; they confess
their wickedness and hardness of heart ; they entreat his
forgiveness ; and deplore their present miserable condition
under which they have so long suffered. It seems designed
as a formulary of humiliation for the Israelites, in order to
their conversion.
The whole passage is in the elegiac form, pathetic and ele-
gant ; but it has suffered much in our present copy by the
mistakes of transcribers.
Ibid. — the praise of JEHOVAH} For nibnn, plural,
twenty-nine MSS (three ancient), and two editions, have
nbnn, in the singular number : and so the Vulgate renders
it ; and one of the Greek versions, in the margin of Cod.
Marchal. and in the text of MSS Pachom. and i. D. n. irp
cuvttiiv xvgiov.
8, 9. And he became their saviour in all their distress — ]
I have followed the translation of the LXX in the latter
part of the 8th and the former part of the 9th verse ; which
agrees with the present text, a little differently divided, as
to the members of the sentence. They read ^DD, out of all,
instead of to, in all, which makes no difference in the
sense ; and iv they understand as T¥. Kcu eyevevo avuois et$
392 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LXIII.
jtatirjs 'O'Ati^fcos CCVTCOV ov 7iQ£ti6vs, ovde ayy&og—
An angel of his presence means an angel of superior order, in
immediate attendance upon God. So the angel of the Lord
says to Zacharias, " I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence
of God ; " Luke i. 19. The presence of JEHOVAH, Exod.
xxxiii. 14, 15. and the angel, Exod. xxiii. 20, 21. is JEHOVAH
himself : here, an angel of his presence is opposed to JEHOVAH
himself; as an angel is in the following passages of the same
book of Exodus. After their idolatrous worshipping of the
golden calf, " when God had said to Moses, I will send an an-
gel before thee — I will not go up in the midst of thee — the
people mourned," Exod. xxxiii. 2 — 4. God afterwards com-
forts Moses by saying, "My presence (that is, I myself in
person, and not by an angel) will go with thee," ver. 14. avros
xQOTiogtvtiofjiai tfov, as the LXX render it.
The MSS and editions are much divided between the two
readings of the text and margin in the common copies, xb and
i1?. All the ancient versions express the chetib 16.
Ibid. And he took them up, and he bare them] See the
note on chap. xlvi. 3.
10. And he fought against them] Twenty-six MSS
(ten ancient), and the first edition, with another, add the con-
junction i, Kirn.
11. How he brought them up from the sea with the shep-
herd of his flock ; How — ] For n% how, interrogative,
twice, the Syriac version reads ytf, how, without interrogation :
as that particle is used in the Syriac language, and sometimes
in the Hebrew. See Ruth iii. 18. Eccles. ii. 16.
Ibid. Moses his servant — ] For my, his people, two
MSS (one of them ancient), and the old edition of 1488,
and Syr. read nay, his servant. These two words have been
mistaken one for the other in other places : Psal. Ixxviii.
71. and Ixxx. 5. for ioy and py, the LXX read nay and
Ibid. — the shepherd of his flock] That is, Moses. The
MSS and editions vary in this word : some have it nyi in
the singular number ; so LXX, Syr. Chald. ; others »yi,
plural.
14. The spirit of Jehovah conducted them] For umn,
caused him to rest, the LXX have wd^^efcv avtovs, conduct-
ed them. They read omn : Syr. Chald. Vulg. read wron,
conducted him. Two MSS have the word without the * in
the middle.
15. — and thy mighty power] For -pmiaj, plural, thirty-
CHAP. LXI1I. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 393
two MSS (seven ancient), and seven editions, have -jmi:u, sin-
gular.
Ibid. — are they restrained from us] For ^,from (or
in regard to) me, LXX and Syr. read wbKjfrom us.
16. O deliver us for the sake of thy name] The present
text reads, as our translation has rendered it, " Our Re-
deemer, thy name is from everlasting." But instead of
D^iyD, from everlasting, an ancient. MS has \yditfor the
sake of, which gives a much better sense. To shew the
impropriety of the present reading, it is sufficient to observe,
that the LXX and Syriac translators thought it necessary
to add why, upon us, to make out the sense ; that is, " Thy
name is upon us, or we are called by thy name, from of old.77
And the LXX have rendered ubw in the imperative mood,
13. It is little that they have taken possession of thy holy
mountain] The difficulty of the construction in this place
is acknowledged on all hands. Vitringa prefers that sense
as the least exceptionable, which our translation has ex-
pressed ; in which however there seems to me to be a great
defect ; that is, the want of what in the speaker's view must
have been the principal part of the proposition, the object
of the verb, the land, or it, as our translators supply it ; which
surely ought to have been expressed, and not to have been
left to be supplied by the reader. In a word, I believe, there
is some mistake in the text. And here the LXX help us out :
they had in their copy ^n, mountain, instead of pp, people ;
Tov ogovs TOV dyiov tiov. " Not only our enemies have taken
possession of Mount Sion, and trodden down thy sanctuary ;
even far worse than this has befallen us : Thou hast long
since utterly casfe us off; and dost not consider us as thy pe-
culiar people."
CHAPTER LXIV.
2. — the dry fuel — ] D'DDH. " It means dry stubble,
and the root is onn, " says Rabbi Jonah, apud Sal. ben Melech
in loc. Which is approved by Schultens, Orig. Hebr. p. 30.
" The fire kindling the stubble does not seem like enough
to the melting of the mountains to be brought as a simile to it.
Quid si sic?
That the mountains might flow down at thy presence !
As the fire of things smelted burneth,
As the fire causeth the waters to boil —
394 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LXIV.
There is no doubt of the Hebrew words of the second line
bearing that version : " DR JUBB.
I submit these different interpretations to the readers judg-
ment. For my own part, I am inclined to think that the
text is much corrupted in this place. The ancient versions
have not the least traces of either of the above interpretations.
The LXX and Syr. agree exactly together in rendering this
line by, " As the wax melted before the fire," which can by
no means be reconciled with the present text. Vulg. for
D'DDn reads IDD*.
Ibid. That the nations — ] For ofu, the nations, four
MSS (one of them ancient) have D»nn, the mountains.
4. For never have men heard — ] St. Paul is generally
supposed to have quoted this passage of Isaiah, 1 Cor. ii. 9. ;
and Clemens Romanus, in his first epistle, has made the
same quotation, very nearly in the same words with the
apostle. But the citation is so very different both from the
Hebrew text and the version of LXX, that it seems very
difficult, if not impossible, to reconcile them by any literal
emendation, without going beyond the bounds of temperate
criticism. One clause, " neither hath it entered into the
heart of man," (which, by the way, is a phrase purely He-
brew, ih by rhy, and should seem to belong to the Pro-
phet), is wholly left out ; and another is repeated without
force or propriety, viz. " nor perceived by the ear," after
" never have heard : " and the sense and expression of the
apostle is far preferable to that of the Hebrew text. Under
these difficulties, I am at a loss what to do better than to
offer to the reader this, perhaps disagreeable, alternative ;
Either to consider the Hebrew text and LXX in this place
as wilfully disguised and corrupted by the Jews ; of which
practice, in regard to other quotations in the New Testa-
ment from the Old, they lie under strong suspicions ; (see
Dr. Owen on the Version of the Seventy, sect. vi. — ix.) ; or
to look upon St. Paul's quotation as not made from Isaiah,
but from one or other of the two apocryphal books en-
titled, The Ascension of Esaiah, and The Apocalyps of
Elias, in both of which this passage was found ; and the
apostle is by some supposed in other places to have quoted
such apocryphal writings. As the first of these conclusions
will perhaps not easily be admitted by many ; so I must
fairly warn my readers, that the second is treated by Jerom
as little better than heresy. See his comment on this place
of Isaiah.
CHAP. LXIV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 395
The variations on this place are as follows : for }ynw, they
have heard, a MS and LXX read vynv, we have heard :
for the second N1?, sixty-nine MSS and four editions have s6i ;
and Syr. Chald. Vulg. ; and so j'jn, LXX Syr. n« is added be-
fore DTi1?** in MS Bodl. onn1?, plural, two MSS, and all the
ancient versions.
5. Thou meetest with joy those — ] Syr. reads — nnx ;uia
Ibid. Because of our deeds, for ice have been rebellious.']
obiy oro. I am fully persuaded, that these words,
as they stand in the present Hebrew text, are utterly unin-
telligible : there is no doubt of the meaning of each word
separately, but put together they make no sense at all. 1
conclude, therefore, that the copy has suffered by mistakes
of transcribers in this place. The corruption is of long
standing ; for the ancient interpreters were as much at a
loss for the meaning as the moderns, and give nothing satis-
factory. The LXX render these words by dux. TOVTO exlavr,-
Orltufv : they seem to have read jwaa Dirty, without helping
the sense. In this difficulty, what remains but to have re-
course to conjecture ? Archbishop SECKER was dissatisfied
with the present reading : he proposes, jwui U'ty twn ; " look
upon us, and we shall, or that we may, be saved ; " which
gives a very good sense, but seems to have no sufficient foun-
dation. Besides, the word jwwi, which is attended with great
difficulties, seems to be corrupted, as well as the two pre-
ceding ; and the true reading of it is, I think, given by the
LXX, JWDJI, ejilavrflrmtv , (so they render the verb yva, chap.
xlvi. 8. and Ezek. xxxiii. 12), parallel to NBTUI, ri[ta<>TO{t£v.
For thy ore, which mean nothing, I would propose wbtyon ;
which I presume was first altered to Dn?t?tyD3, an easy and
common mistake of the third person plural of the pronoun
for the first, (see note on chap, xxxiii. 2.), and then with
some further alteration to DViy oro. The Dirty, which the
LXX probably found in their copy, seems to be a remnant of
This, it may be said, is imposing your sense upon the
Prophet. It may be so ; for perhaps these may not be the
very words of the Prophet : but however it is better than to
impose upon him what makes no sense at all ; as they gene-
rally do who pretend to render such corrupted passages.
For instance, our own translators : " In those is continu-
ance, and we shall be saved : " In those — in whom, or what ?
396 NOTES ON ISAIAH.
CHAP. LXIV.
There is no antecedent to the relative. In the ways of God,
say some : with our fathers, says Vitringa, joining it in con-
struction with the verb nsvp, thou hast been angry with
them, 'our fathers ; and putting KDTOI, for we have sinned,
in a parenthesis. But there has not been any mention of
our fathers: and the whole sentence, thus disposed, is
utterly discordant from the Hebrew idiom and construction.
In those is continuance : thy means a destined, but hidden
and unknown, portion of time ; but cannot mean continua-
tion of time, or continuance, as it is here rendered. Such
forced interpretations are equally conjectural with the boldest
critical emendation ; and generally have this further disad-
vantage,' that they are altogether unworthy of the sacred
writers.
6. There is no one — ] Twelve MSS have j'K, without the
conjunction i prefixed : and so read Chald. and Vulg.
Ibid. And hast delivered us up — ] For tiJinm, hast dissolved
us, LXX, Syr. Chald. had in their copies wunn, hast delivered
us up : Houbigant ; SECKER.
7. But Thou, O JEHOVAH, Thou — ] Fornryn, and now.
live MSS (one of them ancient), and the two oldest editions
of 1486 and 1488, have nnw, and thou ; and so Chald. seems
to have read. The repetition has great force. The other
word may be well spared.
Ibid. We are all of us the work of thy hands.] Three
MSS (two of them ancient), and LXX, read n^D, with-
out the conjunction i prefixed. And for -p>, the Bodl. and
two other MSS, LXX,Syr.Vulg. read -p», in the plural number.
CHAPTER LXV.
THIS chapter contains a defence of God's proceedings in
regard to the Jesvs, with reference to their complaint in the
chapter preceding. God is introduced declaring, that he
had called the Gentiles, though they had not sought him ;
and had rejected his own people, for their refusal to attend
to his repeated call ; for their obstinate disobedience, their
idolatrous practices, and detestable hypocrisy. That never-
theless he would not destroy them all ; but would preserve a
remnant, to whom he would make good his ancient promises.
Severe punishments are threatened to the apostates ; and
great rewards are promised to the obedient in a future flour-
ishing state of the church.
1. lam made known to those that asked not for me]
CHAP. LXV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 397
LXX, Alex, and St Paul, Rom. x. 20. ; who
has however inverted the order of the phrases, fpfimK f/evofw,
and evfebp, from that which they have in LXX. 'rnsrvu
means, "qusesitus sum cum effectu — I am sought, so as to
be found : " Vitring. If this be the true meaning of the
word; then I^KIP, that asked, which follows, should seem to
be defective, the verb wanting its object ; but two MSS (one
of them ancient) have lyhwy, asked me ; and another MS
>C7 htiw, asked for me ; one or other of which seems to be
right. But Cocceius in Lex. and Vitringa in his translation-
render wru by " I have answered ; " and so the word s
rendered by all the ancient versions in Ezek. xx. 3. 31. If
this be right, the translation will be, " I have answered those
that asked not." I leave this to the reader's judgment : but
have followed in my translation the LXX, and St Paul, and
the MSS above mentioned. 'Jtypa is written regularly and fully
in above a hundred MSS, and in the oldest edition, Wp3.
3, 4. Sacrificing in the gardens, and — ] These are in-
stances of heathenish superstition, and idolatrous practices,
to which the Jews were immoderately ^addicted before the
Babylonish captivity. The heathen worshipped their idols
in groves j whereas God, in opposition to this species of
idolatry, commanded his people, when they should come
into the promised land, to destroy all the places wherein the
Canaanites had served their gods, and in particular to burn
their groves with fire ; Deut. xii. 2, 3. These apostate Jews
sacrificed upon altars built of bricks, in opposition to the
command of God in regard to his altar, which was to be of
unhewn stone ; Exod. xx. 25. c£ - — et pro uno altari, quod
impolitis lapidibus Dei erat lege constructum, coctos la-
teres et agrorum cespites hostiarum sanguine cruentabant : "
Hieron. in loc. Or it means, perhaps, that they sacrificed
upon the roofs of their hpuses, which were always flat, and
paved with brick, or tile, or plaster of terrace. An instance
of this idolatrous practice we find in 2 Kings xxiii. 12. where
it is said, that Josiah " beat down the altars that were on
the top of the upper chamber of Ahaz, which the kings of
Judah had made." See also Zeph. i. 5. Sir John Chardin's
MS note on this place of Isaiah is as follows : " Ainsi font
tous les Gentiles, sur les lieux eleves, et sur les terrasses.
appellez lateres, parceque sont faits de briq." — " Who dwell
in the sepulchres, and lodge in the caverns" for the pur-
poses of necromancy and divination ; to obtain dreams and
39
398 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LXV.
revelations. Another instance of heathenish superstition : —
" Hue donasacerdos
Cum tulit, et caesarum ovium sub nocte silenti
Pellibus incubuit stratis, somnosque petivit;
Multa modis simulacra videt volitantia miris,
Et varias audit voces, fruiturque deorum
Colloquio, atque imis Acheronta affatur Avernis."
Virg. -/En. vii. 86.
" Here in distress the Italian nations come,
Anxious to clear their doubts, and learn their doom:
First, on the fleeces of the slaughtered sheep,
By night the sacred priest dissolves in sleep;
When, in a train, before his slumbering eye,
Thin airy forms and wondrous visions fly :
He calls the Powers who guard the infernal floods,
And talks, inspired, familiar with the gods." Pitt.
— " Who eat swine's flesh" which was expressly forbidden
by the law, Lev. xi. 7. ; but among the heathen was in
principal request in their sacrifices and feasts. Antiochus
Epiphanes compelled the Jews to eat swine's flesh, as a full
proof of their renouncing their religion, 2 Mace. vi. 18. and
vii. 1.— "And the broth of abominable meats" for lustra-
tions, magical arts, and other superstitious and abominable
practices.
Ibid. — in the caverns.} onuna, a word of doubtful sig-
nification. An ancient MS has onrea, another D'ljfa, in
the rocks ; and Le Clerc thinks the LXX had it so in their
copy. They render it by «» rots <rm)*ouoi$.
Ibid. — in their vessels.] For on' *?D, a MS had at first
DTV^aa : so Vulg. and Chald. ; and the preposition seems
necessary to the sense.
5. — For 1 am holier than thou] So the Ohaldee renders
it. ynenp is the same with po 'fiunp. In the same
manner ^npin, Jer. xx. 7. is used for 'JDD npm, thou art
stronger than I.
7. — into their bosom] For ty, ten MSS and five edi-
tions have ^x. So again, at the end of this verse, seventeen
MSS and four editions have SK.
6, 7. — their iniquities and the iniquities of their fathers}
For the pronoun affixed of the second person oa, your, twice,
read on, their, in the third person ; with LXX, and Houbigant.
8. — -for the sake of my servants'] It is to be observed,
that one of the Koningsberg MSS collated by Lilienthal
points the word naj?, singular ; that is, my servant^ meaning
CHAP. LXV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 399
the Messiah ; and so read the LXX ; which gives a very good
sense.
9. — inheritor of my mountain} nn, in the singular
number ; so LXX and Syr.; that is, of Mount Sion. See ver.
11. and chap. Ivi. 7.; to which Sion, the pronoun feminine
singular, added to the verb in the next line, refers; men',
shall inherit her.
10. — Sharon, and the valley of Achor — ] Two of the
most fertile parts of Judea, famous for their rich pastures : the
former to the west, not far from Joppa ; the latter north of
Jericho, near Gilgal.
11. Who set in order a table for Gad — ] The disquisi-
tions and conjectures of the learned concerning Gad and
Meni are infinite and uncertain : perhaps the most probable
may be, that Gad means good fortune, and Meni the moon.
" But why should we be solicitous about it '/" says Schmi-
dius. " It appears sufficiently, from the circumstance, that
they were false gods, either stars or some other natural ob-
or a mere fiction. The Holy Scriptures did not deign
to explain more clearly what these objects of idolatrous wor-
ship were ; but chose rather that the memory of the knowl-
ledge of them should be utterly abolished. And God be
praised that they are so totally abolished, that we are now
quite at a loss to know what and what sort of things they
were :" Schmidius on the place, and on Judg. ii. 13. Bibl.
Hallensia.
Jerom, on the place, gives an account of this idolatrous prac-
tice of the apostate Jews, of making a feast, or a lectisterni-
um, as the Romans called it, for these pretended deities.
" Est in cunctis urbibus, et maxime in JEgypto, et in Alex-
andria, idololatrise vetus consuetude, ut ultimo die anni, et
mensis ejus qui extremus est, ponant rnensam refertam varii
generis epulis, et poculum mulso mixtum ; vel praeteriti anni
vel futuri fertilitatem auspicantes. Hoc autem faciebant et
Israelite, omnium simulacrorum portenta venerantes ; et
nequaquam altari victimas, sed hujusmodi mensae liba fun-
debant." See also Le Clerc on the place ; and on Ixvi. 17. and
Dav. Millii Dissert, v.
The allusion to Meni, which signifies number, is obvious.
If there had been the like allusion to Gad, which might
have been expected, it might perhaps have helped to let us
into the meaning of that word. It appears from .lerom's ver-
sion of this place, that the words rea }ati*oitca, (or ^atifMvi, as
some copies have it), and «i rv%y stood in his time in the
400 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LXV.
Greek version in an inverted order from that which they
have in the present copies ; the latter then answering to ij,
the former to UD: by which some difficulty would be avoid-
ed; for it is commonly supposed that -u signifies iv-^. See
Gen. xxx. 11. apud LXX. This matter is so far well cleared
up by MSS Pachom. and i. D. n.; which agree in placing
these two words in that order which Jerom's version sup-
poses.
15. — shall slay you.] For in'Dm, shall slay thee, LXX
and ChakL read DDrrnm, shall slay you, plural.
17. — I create new heavens, and a new earth] Concern-
ing this image and the application of it, see De S. Poes. Hebr.
PraeL. ix.
18. — in the age to come, which I create'] So in chap,
ix. 5. ny '3K, naTTig TOV peMovros auaws, LXX. See Bishop
Chandler, Defence of Christianity, p. 136.
20. For DPD, thence, LXX, Syr. Vulg. read u&9 there.
21. They shall not build, and another inhabit] The re-
verse of the curse denounced on the disobedient, Dent, xxviii.
30. " Thou shalt build a house, and thou shalt not dwell
therein ; thou shalt plant a vineyard, and shalt not gather the
grapes thereof."
22. For as the days of a tree — ] It is commonly sup-
posed, that the oak, one of the most long-lived of the trees>
lasts about a thousand years ; being five hundred years
growing to full perfection, and as many decaying ; which
seems to be a moderate and probable computation: See
Evelyn, Sylva. B. iii. ch. 3. The present Emperor of
China, in his very ingenious and sensible . poem, entituled.
Eioge de Moukden, a translation of which in French was
published at Paris, 1770, speaks of a tree in his country
which lives more than a hundred ages ; and of another,
which after fourscore ages is only in its prime, p. 37, 38.
But his imperial majesty's commentators, in their note on
the place, carry the matter much further ; and quote au-
thority which affirms, that the tree last mentioned by the
Emperor, the immortal tree, after having lived len thousand
years, is still only in its prime. I suspect that the Chinese
enlarge somewhat in their national chronology, as well as in
that of their trees : See Chou King, Preface, by Mons. De
Guignes. The Prophet's idea seems to be, that they shall
live to the age of the antediluvians ; which seems to be very
justly expressed by the days of a tree; according to our no-
tions.
CHAP. LXV. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 401
23. My chosen shall not labour in vain] I remove
from the end of the 22d to the beginning of the 23d verse,
on the authority of LXX, Syr. Vulg. and a MS ; contrary
to the division in the Masoretic text.
Ibid. Neither shall they generate a short-lived race]
in festinationem, what shall soon hasten away.
TaQav^for a curse, LXX. They seem to have read
Grotius. But Psal. Ixxviii. 33. both justifies and ex-
plains the word here.
u And he consumed their days in vanity;
And their years in haste."
Mera dTwvdr^^ say the LXX. Jerom on this place of Isaiah,
explains it to the same purpose : " us «vw7r*f|<*v, hoc est, ut
esse desistant"
25. — shall feed together] For inio, as one, an ancient
MS has nrr, together ; the usual word, to the same sense,
but very different in the letters. LXX, Syr. and Vulg. seem
to agree with the MS.
CHAPTER LXVI.
THIS chapter is a continuation of the subject of the fore-
going. The Jews valued themselves much upon their tem-
ple, and the pompous system of services performed in it,
which they supposed were to be of perpetual duration ; and
they assumed great confidence and merit to themselves for
their strict observance of all the externals of their religion.
And at the very time when the judgments, denounced in
ver. 6th and 12th of the preceding chapter, were hanging
over their heads, they were rebuilding, by Herod's munifi-
cence, the temple in a most magnificent manner. 'God ad-
monishes them, that the Most High dwelleth not in temples
made with hands ; and that a mere external worship, how
diligently soever attended, when accompanied with wicked
and idolatrous practices in the worshippers, would never be
accepted by him. This their hypocrisy is set forth in strong
colours ; which brings the Prophet again to the subject of
the former chapter ; and he pursues it in a different manner,
with more express declaration of the new economy, and of
the flourishing state of the church under it. The increase
of the church is to be sudden and astonishing, They that
39*
NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LXVI.
escape of the Jews, that is, that become converts to the
Christian faith, are to be employed in the divine mission te
the Gentiles, and are to act as priests in presenting the Gen-
files as an offering to God : see Rom. xv. 16. : And bothr
now collected into one body, shall be witnesses of the final
perdition of the obstinate and irreclaimable.
These two chapters manifestly relate to the calling of the
Gentiles, the establishment of the Christian dispensation, and
the reprobation of the apostate Jews, and their destruction
executed by the Romans.
2. — all these things are mine~\ A word, absolutely ne-
cessary to the sense, is here lost out of the text ; ^ mine ;
it is preserved by LXX, and Syr.
3. He that slayeth an ox, killeth a man ; — ] These arc
instances of extreme wickedness joined with hypocrisy , of the
most flagitious crimes, committed by those who at the same
lime affected great strictness in the performance of all the ex-
ternal services of religion. God, by the Prophet Ezekiel, up-
braids the Jews with the same practices: " When they had
slain their children to their idols, then they came the same
day into my sanctuary to profane it ; " chap, xxiii. 39. Of
the same kind was the hypocrisy of the Pharisees in out Sa-
viour's time ; " who devoured widows' houses, and for a pre-
tence made long prayers;" Matt, xxiii. 14.
The generality of interpreters, by departing from the literal
rendering of the text, have totally lost the true sense of it.
and have substituted in its place what makes no good sense
at all ; for it is not easy to shew, how in any circumstances
sacrifice and murder, the presenting of legal offerings and
idolatrous worship, can possibly be of the same account in the
sight of God.
Ibid. — that maketh an oblation \offeretti\ swine's blood^
A word here likewise, necessary to complete the sense, is
perhaps irrecoverably lost out of the text. The Vtilg. and
Chald. add the word ojfereth, to make out the sense ; not,,
as I imagine, from any different reading, (for the word wanted
seems to have been lost before the time of the oldest of then),
as the LXX had it not in their copy), but from mere necessity.
Le Clerc thinks, that rr/?D is to be repeated from the
beginning of this member ; but that is not the case in the
parallel members, which have another and a different verb
in the second place. " m, sic versiones : putarem tamen
legendum participium aliquod, et quidem rpr, cum sequatur
CHAP. LXVI. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 403
n, nisi jam prtecesserat : '' SECKER. Houbigant supplies ^DN,
eateth. After all, I think the most probable word is that
which Chald. and Vulg. seem to have designed to represent ;
that is, 3»ipo.
5. Say ye to your brethren — ] The Syr. reads TTON
DDT1&6 ; and so the LXX, edit. Comp. fiTiare adelcpois vfjiwv ;
and MS Mnrchal. has adelyois • and so Cyril and Proco-
pius read and explain it. It is not easy to make sense of the
reading of LXX in the other editions : uxctTe adtlyoi rtu(ar
rot? fiidovdiv vfiag — but for ftfton , MS i. D. n. also has vpwi >.
8. — and who hath seen] Twenty MSS (four ancient),
and the two oldest editions, with two others, have »oi, adding
the conjunction i : and so read all the ancient versions.
11. — -from her abundant stores} For T»TO, two MSS,
and the old edition of 1488, have via; and the latter ?
is upon a rasure in three other MSS. It is remarkable, that.
Kimchi and Sal. ben Melee, not being able to make any
thing of the word as it stands in the text, says it means the
same with VTD : that is, in effect, they admit of a various
reading, or an error, in the text. But, as Vitringa observes,
what sense is there in sucking nourishment from the splen-
dour of her glory ? He therefore endeavours to deduce ano-
ther sense from the word PT; but, as far as it appears to me,
without any authority. I am more inclined to accede to the
opinion of those learned Rabbins, and to think that there is
some mistake in the word ; for that in truth is their opinion,
though they disguise it by saying, that the corrupted word
means the very same with that which they believe to be
genuine. So in chap. xli. 24. they say, that ya», a viper,
means the same with DDK, nothing ; instead of acknowledg-
ing that one is written by mistake instead of the other. I
would propose to read in this place J??D, or JTD, (instead of
no), from the stores; from pi, to nourish^ to feed : see
Gen. xlv. 23. 2 Chron. xi. 23. Psal. cxliv. 13. And this
perhaps may be meant by Aquila, who renders the word by
CCTLO Tiavdajuas : with which that of the Vulgate, " ab omni-
moda gloria," and of Symnmchus and Theodotion, nearly
agree. The Chaldee follows a different reading, without im-
proving the sense ; f'D,/row the wine.
12. — like the great river, and like the overflowing
stream — ] That is, the Euphrates, (it ought to have been
pointed in», utfluvius ille, as The River), and the Nile.
Ibid. And ye shall suck at the breast] These two words
-»a? ty, at the breast, seem to have been omitted in the pre-
404 NOTES ON ISAIAH, CHAP. LXVI.
sent text, from their likeness to the two words following ;
is hy9 at the side. A very probable conjecture of Houbi-
gant. Chald. and Vulg. have omitted the two latter words
instead of the two former. See note on chap. Ix. 4.
15. — shall come as a fire\ For #ao, in Jire, the LXX
had in their copy t?*o, as a fire ; a* vv£.
Ibid. To breathe forth his anger\ Instead of y\ynb> as
pointed by the Masoretes, to render, I understand it as yvrh,
to breathe, from 3&:.
17. after the rites of Achad — ] The Syrians worshipped
a god called Adad : Plin. Nat. Hist, xxxvii. 11. Macrob.
Sat. i. 23. They held him to be the highest and greatest of
the gods, and to be the same with Jupiter and the Sun :
and the name Adad, says Macrobius, signifies One ; as like-
wise does the word Achad in Isaiah. Many learned men
therefore have supposed, and with some probability, that the
Prophet means the same pretended deity. inK, in the
Syrian and Chaldean dialects is -in ; and perhaps by redu-
plication of the last letter, to express perfect unity, it may
have become Tin, not improperly expressed in Latin by
Macrobius Adad, without the aspirate. It was also pro-
nounced by the Syrians themselves, with a weaker aspirate
Tin ; as in Benhaded, Hadadezer, names of their kings,
which were certainly taken from their chief object of worship.
This seems to me to be a probable account of this name.
But the Masoretes correct the text in this place : their
marginal reading is nntf, which is the same word, only in
the feminine form ; and so read thirty MSS (six ancient)
and the two oldest editions. This Le Clerc approves, and
supposes it to mean Hecate, or the Moon ; and he supports
his hypothesis by arguments not at all improbable. See his
note on the place.
Whatever the particular mode of idolatry which the Pro-
phet refers to might be, the general sense of the place is
perfectly clear. But Chald. and Syr. and after them Sym-
machus and Theodotion, cut off at once all these difficulties,
by taking the word in** in its common meaning, not as a
proper name ; the two latter rendering the sentence thus :
fjTKru ax***™ tv fury ertiorrw re xgtots TO %otgftov, one after another,
in the midst of those that eat swings flesh. I suppose, they
all read in their copies nntf nnx, one by one, or perhaps nnx,
•vw inx, one after another. See a large Dissertation on this
subject in Davidis Millii Dissertationes Selectae, Dissert, vi.
CHAP. LXVI. NOTES ON ISAIAH. 405
18. For I know their deeds — ] A word is here lost out
of the present text, leaving the sense quite imperfect. The
word is;nv, knowing, supplied from the Syriac. The Chald.
had the same word in the copy before him. which he para-
phrases by j1?: 'mp, their deeds are manifest before me : and
the Aldine and Complutensian editions of LXX acknowledge
the same word. f7r/r«f«e/j which is verified by MS Pachom. and
the Arabic version. 1 think there can be little doubt of its
being genuine.
Ibid. And 1 come — ] Fornao, which will not accord with
any thing in the sentence, I read aa, with a MS ; the parti-
ciple answering to ;nv; with which agree LXX, Syr. Vulg.
Perhaps it ought to be aai, Syr. quando veniam : and so LXX,
according to edit. Aid. and Complut. and Cod. Marchal.
19. — who draw the bow} 1 much suspect, that the words
r,s&p wn , who draw the bow, are a corruption of the word
•JBTD, Moschi, the name of a nation situated between the
Euxine and Caspian Seas ; and properly ioined with bsn,
the Tibareni: see Bochart, Phaleg. iii. 12. The LXX
have po<ro%, without any thing of the drawers of the bow: the
word being once taken for a participle, the bow was added
to make sense of it. rrtfp, the bow, is omitted in a MS.
Ibid. — who never heard myname~] For *yrnD ^ my fame.
I read with LXX and Syr. TOP, my name.
20. — and in counes] There is a sort of vehicle, much
used in the East, consisting of a pair of hampers, or cradles,
thrown across a camel's back, one on each side ; in each of
which a person is carried. They have a covering to defend
them from the rain and the sun. Thevenot calls them
Counes, i. p. 356. Maillet describes them as covered cages
hanging on both sides of a camel. " At Aleppo," says Dr
Russell, ''women of inferior condition, in longer journies,
are commonly stowed, one on each side of a mule, in a sort
of covered cradles : " Nat. Hist, of Aleppo, p. 89. These
seem to be what the Prophet means by the word D"3V : See
Harmer, Observ. i. p. 445.
21. — and for Levitcs] For onV?, fifty-nine MSS (eight
ancient) have a^Vn, adding the conjunction i, as the sense
seems necessarily to require ; and so read all the ancient
versions. See Josh. iii. 3. and the various readings on that
place in Kennicott's Bible.
24. For their worm shall not die — ] These words of the
Prophet are applied by our blessed Saviour. Mark ix. 44.
406 NOTES ON ISAIAH. CHAP. LXVI.
to express the everlasting punishment of the wicked in Ge-
henna, or iu Hell. Gehenna, or the Valley of Hinnom7
was very near to Jerusalem, to the south-east : it was the
place where the idolatrous Jews celebrated that horrible rite
of making their children pass through the fire — that is, of
burning them in sacrifice — to Moloch. To put a stop to
this abominable practice, Josiah defiled, or desecrated, the
place, by filling it with human bones ; 2 Kings xxiii. 10.
14. ; and probably it was the custom afterwards to throw out
the carcasses of animals there ; and it became the common
burying-place for the poorer people of Jerusalem. Our
Saviour expressed the state of the blessed by sensible images :
such as Paradise, Abraham's bosom, or, which is the same
thing, a place to recline next to Abraham at table in the king-
dom of heaven : see Matt. viii. 11. ("Caenabat Nerva cum
paucis. Veientoprozimus, atque etiam in sinu recumbebat ;"
Plin. Epist. iv. 22. : compare John xiii. 23.) ; for we could
not possibly have any conception of it, but by analogy from
worldly objects. In like manner, he expressed the place of
torment under the image of Gehenna ; and the punishment
of the wicked, by the worm which there preyed on the car-
casses, and the fire which consumed the wretched victims: —
marking however, in the strongest manner, the difference
between Gehenna and the invisible place of torment ; namely,
that in the former the suffering is transient — the worm it-
self, that preys on the body, dies ; and the fire, which totally
consumes it, is soon extinguished ; — whereas in the figurative
Gehenna the instruments of punishment shall be everlasting,
and the suffering without end ; for there " the worm dieth
not, and the fire is not quenched."
These emblematical images, expressing heaven and hell,
were in use among the Jew7s before our Saviour's time ; and
in using them he complied with their notions. '* Blessed is
he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God," says the
Jew to our Saviour, Luke xiv. 15. And in regard to Ge-
henna, the Chaldee paraphrast, as I observed before on
chap. xxx. 33. renders everlasting, or continual, burnings,
by " the Gehenna of everlasting fire." And before his time
the Son of Sirach, vii. 17. had said, " the vengeance of the
ungodly is fire and worms." So likewise the author of the
book of Judith : '•' Wo to the nations rising up against my
kindred : the Lord Almighty will take vengeance of them in
the day of judgment, in putting fire and worms in their flesh,"
chap. xvi. 17. ; manifestly referring to the same emblem.
INDEX OF TEXTS
OCCASIONALLY ILLUSTRATED,
The small Numeral Letters refer to the pages of the DISSERTATION ; the
Figures, to the pages of the Notes.
GENESIS.
ii. 10.
xiii. 10.
xxiv. 47.
xxvi. 20.
xxx. 11.
xxxi. 34.
42, 53.
xxxiii. 13.
xl. 11.
xlii. 6.
xlix. 11.
iv. 10.
v.
vi. 12.
x. 21.
xi. 5.
xii. 22.
— 23.
— 29.
xiii. 21.
xiv. 13, 14.
21.
27.
xv. 17.
— 20,21.
xvi. 9. 10.
xx. 25.
xxi. 7.
10.
xxiii. 20,21.
28.
xxiv. 6.
xxv. 22.
EXODUS.
Page
xxviii. 40.
145
xxix. 6.
145
42, 43.
163
xxxiii. 2 — 4. 14 ^
307
14, 15.
400
xxxviii. 8.
152
xl. 34—38.
198
— 38.
318
172
LEVITICUS.
351
iv.
172
vi. 12, 13.
ix.24.
184
xi. 7.
204
xiii. 45.
184
xiv. 42.
201
xix. 23—25.
342
xxi. 18.
271
xxii. 23.
289
xxiii. 36.
342
xxv. 9, &c.
169
xxvi. 8.
271
213
NUMBERS.
190
vi.4.
169,170
xi.5.
xli, 183,317
— 12.
158
xii. 14.
: 397
xiii. 22, 23.
352
xiv. 34.
167
xvi. 41 , 42.
392
xxi. 17, 18.
179
xxii. 4.
257
xxiii. 7—10.
224
21,22.
386
224
392
392
195
158
169
138
184
184
398
364
184
388
177
177
139
384
285
174
137, 240
341
353
171
244
158
xxxV
178
224
310
408
INDEX OF TEXTS.
xxiv. 6.
xxix. Si
DEUTEROHOMY.
xxxv,
iii. 3.
v.6.
x.24.
xi. 6.
zv. 2. 5.
xviii. 19.
xix. 29.
xxii. 14.
i. 7.
vi. 2.
xi. 31.
— 34.
xvi. 3, 4.
M. 38. 40.
ii. 14.
iii. 18.
JOSHUA.
JUDGES.
RUTH.
356
1 SAMUEL.
rage
139
i. 27.
252
ii. 21.
252
x. 7.
374
340
— 15.
176
179
— 25.
250
171
xiii. 6.
156
285
xiv. 4, 5.
210
283
xv. 27.
157
397
xvii. 52.
275
388
xviii. 6, 7.
xli, 317
139
xix. 13.
152
284
xxiv.
155
151
225
2 SAMUEL.
282
vi. 14. 16.
xli
250
x. 4, 5.
193
249
xi. 23.
275
352
xiv. 2.
384
279
xv. 30.
364
282
xxii. 41.
xii
353
xxiv. 7.
. 258
374
400
1 KINGS.
133
v. 22, 23.
158
132
vii. 2, 3.
251
xxxix
x. 16, 17,21.
257
132
— 26—29.
151
368
— 27.
204
329
xviii. 26.
288
xxxix
— 38.
178
259
XX. 11.
179
285
xxii. 48.
154
175
49.
154
329
258
• 2 KINGS.
344
iv. 1.
352
_ 39—41.
174
v. 23.
196
405
ix. 30.
160
190
xv. 3, 4. 34, 36.
152
357
— 29.
196, 201
202
— 37.
136, 186
214
xvi. 9.
196,232,251
214
xvii. 6.
251
258
6. 24.
260
157
xviii, xix, xx.
302
xviii. 8.
226, 243
357
14—16.
293
156
17.
244
325
18.
302
317
xviii. 20.
302
171
22.
302
285
32.
302
34
302
190
xix. 9.
303
392
-15.
303
INDEX OF TEXTS.
409
six 17.
— 19.
-20.
— 23.
— 25.
— 35.
xx. 4, 5.
— 6.
-7,8.
-9.11.
— 12.
— 17.
— 20.
xxi. 13.
xxiii. 10. 14.
12.
19, 20.
xxiv. 14.
xxv. 4, 5.
12. 22.
v. 26.
ix. 33
xiii. 5.
xxviii. 2.
1 CHRONICLES.
2 CHRONICLES.
i. 15.
vii. i.
viii. 17, 18.
ix. 18.
— 21.
xx. 20.
— 36.
xxvi. 6, 7.
22.
xxix. 19.
xxxii. 2—5.
2,3.5.30.
10.
23.
25,26.30,31.
27.
30.
32.
33.
xxxiii. 11.
17.
xxxiv. 6, 7. 33.
xxxv. 18.
i.2.
iii. 11.
iv. 2.
ix.8.
EZRA.
40
p^
NJEHEMIAH.
303
v. 17,18.
304
xii. 24.
304
304
ESTHBR.
305
ii. 12.
306
vi. 12. and vii.
8.
306
306
JOB.
306
i. 1.
308
-17.
309
-19.
252
iii. 4. 6. 9.
275
— 24.
406
v. 23.
397
viii. 5. 6.
187
ix.8.
157
xii. 13—16.
250
xiii. 19.
185
xvii. 3.
xx. 24.
xxi. 18.
196,201
xxvi. 2, 3.
386
xxvi. 5.
258
xxvii — xxxi.
383
xxvii. 18.
xxx. 7.
- — 10.
152
30.
184
xxxiii. 18.
154
xxxvii. 9.
358
11,
154
xxxviii. 6.
189
xli. 1.
154
xiii. 10.
226
181
PSALMS.
240
i.3.
250
-4.
252
ii. 7.
135
x. 1.
226,239
xviii. 35.
309
xix. 7—10.
296
14.
252
XX. 1.
131
7,8.
253,868
xxi. 1, 2.
188
xxii. 2.
152
22.
187
29.
187
XXV.
xxx. 5.
xxxi, 19, 20.
334
xxxii. 3.
xli, 183
xxxiv.
188
1—3.
256
Page
158
xli
165
254
246
257
248
xiii
307
276
xiv
368
354
354
220
320
207
137
151
353
199
308
246
238
135
354
313
146
145,320
308
375
220
xxiv
267
295
xvi
x
307
390
149
iv,v
xvi, 370
xxiv
307
Kg
410
INDEX OF TEXTS.
Pasl^
cxvii. 2.
370
cxviii. 12.
v
cxix.
xiii
57.
xvii
cxx. 1. 6.
307
cxxvii. 4.
xxxii.
cxxxiv.
xxi
cxxxv. 6, 7.
XXV
cxxxvii. 1.
170
2.
202
cxxxix. 14.
132
cxliv. 5, 6.
205
12—14.
360
cxlv.
284
cxlvi. 2, 3. 10.
210, 331
cxlviii. 7 — 13.
310
317
PROVERBS.
344
i. 24—32.
331
iii. 8.
338
9.
xxxii
vi. 16—19.
163
— 20.
338
vii. 2.
373
— 22, 23.
142
x. 1. 7.
237
xi. 22.
401
— 24.
342
xvi. 33.
375
xviii. 10.
172
xxi. 1.
392
xxiii. 30.
392
xxv. 26.
210, 331
xxix. 26.
337
XXX.
267
3.
168
xxxi. 10—31.
383
xxvi
ECCLESIASTKS.
265
ii. 5, 5.
295
-8.
319
— 16.
375
xi. 2.
371
CANTICLIB.
XV
i. 5.
316
ii 15.
172
iv. 4.
xxxviii
- 10, 11.
358
viii. 2.
iv, v
xxix
ISAIAH.
iv, v
i.3.
x
-8.
xiii
iii. 1.
xxviii
iv. 1.
310
- 5.
xxi
-22.
"3E
179. 205
iv, v
333
xxi
xxix
387
xviii
167
xi
xxiv
iv, v
xxix
xvii
x
136
xi
xix
199
199
162
xv
164
xv
xvi
295
147
141
135
xvi
xix
258
iv
147
157
392
xix
xix
137
257
165
141
xia
173
157
157
175
141
INDEX OF TEXTS.
411
vi. 13.
Fage
264
xlvi. 3.
viii. 10.
xxxi
9.
22.
181
xlvii. 5.
ix. 10.
xvii, 20<
xlviii. 20, 21.
— 20.
xii
xlix. 4.
x. 5—12.
334
— 20, 21.
— 32.
287
1. 5, 6.
xiii. 4, 5.
xxiv
-10.
6.
175
li. 7, '8.
10.
XX
-- 17.
xiv. 4—27.
XXVI
-- 19.
— 14.
368
-20.
— 28.
181
lii. 7, 8. 12.
xv. 3.
xix
-8.
xvi. 10.
173
liii. 4.
xvii. 9.
xx:
liv. 4.
— 13.
320
— 4,5.
XX.
327
— 10.
xxii. 6.
220
lv. 2.
14.
175
— 3.
— 16.
367, 368
-6,7.
xxiv. 17.
175
- 13.
xxvi. 5, 6.
xii
Ivii. 6.
xxvii. 7.
175
13, 14.
xxtiii. 14, 15. 18.
XXX
Iviii. 5—8.
xxix. 5.
320
----- 14.
21.
282
lx.4.
xxx. 16.
XV
— 6-9.
26.
218
— 11.
30—33.
281
Ixi. 3.
xxxi. 8.
207
— 7.
9.
279
Ixv. 11, 12.
xxxii. 11.
247
-----21,22.
xxxiii. 1.
175
Ixvi. 1.
12.
205
21.
xxi
J
xxxiv.
390
i. 6.
xxxv. 1, 2,
371
-10.
xxxvi, xxxvii, xxxviii.
xxxix 302
ii. 18.
xxxvi. 17.
260
ii. 21.
xxxvii. 9.
327
-25.
22, &c.
xxvi
-27.
25.
244
iv. 30.
26.
252
vi. 1.
on
286
vii. 22, 23.
xl. 2.
xxi
— 24.
xli. 19.
347, 371
— 29.
— 24.
403
viii. 7.
— 28.
xii
x. 3—5.
xliii. 17.
xxiv, 338
-9.
xliii. 18, 19.
311
xii. 7. 9.
xliv. 7.
210
xvii. §
18.
184
12.
26.
xiv
xviii. 12.
xlv. 1.
179
xix. 9.
8.
168
xx. 7.
16, 17.
xxiv
\xiii. 31.
JEREMIAH.
Page
xi
xiv
257
311
xiv
369
xix
XV
xi
142
xix
xlii
311
317
149, 296
x
167
xvii
207
xi
x
347
175
311
xviii
368
351
338
331
175
313
175
xi
358
184
184
258
174
374
135
160
285
329
135
228
133
342
154
372
145, 146
182
374
206
398
250
412
INDEX OP TEXTS.
Page
XXV. 11.
261
xxii. 18—22.
xxxiii. 9.
382
xxiii. 30.
xxxvii. 13,
370
40.
xl. 12.
185
xxiv. 17.
xii. 9.
156
xxvi. 14.
xlviii.
227
15—18.
5
228
xxvii. 12.
— ii.
268
xxix. 3. .
12.
257
18—20.
29.
230
xxxii. 27.
31.
230
xxxvii. 11—13.
32.
231
xxxviii.
33.
232
xxxix. 4.
34
228
8—10.
36.
228, 230
16, 17.
37.
227, 228
xliii. 3.
43 44^
265
5, 6.
xlix. 35.'
220
„ 7
1.9.
218
--38.
332
DANIEL.
li. 27, 28.
218
vii. 17.
-36.
332
viii. 20.
LAMENTATIONS*
HOSEA.
i.
V
L7.
-1, 2.
xxiii
ii. 6.
ii.
V
r-18.
-4.
XXV
iv. 13.
-10.
166, 258
v. 7.
.-15.
xxxvi
vi. 4.
iii.
iv, v
— 6.
— 1— S
xxiii
ix. 10.
— 14.
169
x. 8.
— 31.
XXV
xi. 4.
— 39.
313
— 9.
— 66.
169
xii. 1.
iv.
iv.2.
iv, v
257
xiii. 4.
xiv. 9.
— 8.
199
_ 15. xxxvi, 361
JOEL.
— 17.
307
i. 14.
— 21.
246
ii. 2.
— 7.
EZEKIKL.
— 10.
i. 14.
247
— 15.
iii. 8, 9.
354
— 20. 22.
iv. 6.
244
— 25.
T. 13.
142
iii. 10.
xiii. 9.
168
— 13.
16.
223
— 15,16.
xv. 3.
255
— 16.
— 3,4.
273
xv i. 11, 12.
163
AMOS.
xvii. 22—24.
150
i. 1.
xx. 3. 31.
397
-2.
— 38.
144
iv. 11.
— 47.
305, 208 — 13.
Page
168
402
160
364
262
261
154
325
193
217
271
299
184
182
182
261
261
305
272
276
144
151
xii
329
274
156
133
207
332, 374
206
xiv.
199
xi
219
139
294
179
150
xiii, 173
219
xiv
178
xiv
208
368
INDEX OF TEXTS.
413
v. 10.
-19.
- 21—24.
- 25, 26.
vi. 3— 6.
— 12.
— 13.
viii. 9.
i.3.
iii. 1—3.
iv. 1—4.
— 8.
v.2.
— 3.
vi. 1, 2.
-15.
— 16.
vii. 4.
i. 11.
-15.
ii. 13.
iii. 5, 6.
— 14.
ii. 5.
i. 5.
ii. 8—11.
iii. 17.
ii. 17.
i. 15.
ii. 5.
viii. 23.
ix. 12.
— 14.
x.4.
xiii. 4.
xiv. 5.
10.
19.
i. 1.
ii. 11.
— 12.
iii. 2,3.
-15.
IT. 1.
MICAH:
NAHUM.
HABAKKUK.
ZEPHAVIAH.
HAGGAI.
ZECHARIAH.
MALACHI
40*
P1^
TOBIT.
Page
264
xiii. 16, 17.
370
139
329
JUDITH.
176
iv.7.
210
180
x.3.
384
207
xvi. 16.
318
219
17.
406
WISDOM.
368
ii. 7, 8.
274
159
xiii. 11—19.
332
149
xv. 7.
332
292
351
ECCLESIASTICUS.
192
vii. 15.
278
132
— 17.
406
xix
xiv. 24.
256
169
xxiv. 30, 31.
147
272
xlviii. 17.
252
351
BARUCH.
360
v.7.
314
202
— 8.
321
162
vi.
332
322
1 MACCABEES.
v. 65.
389
177
2 MACCABEES.
vi. 18.
398
vii. 1.
398
397
230
MATTHEW.
320
iii. 3.
314
vi. 28—30.
273
173
viii. 11.
17.
267, 406
296
x. 27.
251
xi. 4, 5.
297
343
xii. 18.
323
169
xiii. 14.
182, 185
157
xv. 9.
282
313
xvi. 19.
255
246
—-28.
390
256
xviii. 25.
352
243
xxi. 33.
173
178
43.
283
173
xxiii. 14.
403
313
xxiv. 28.
264
29.
219
OOQ
41.
342
SSSeO
223
MARK.
387
.3.
216
168
i.9.
39^
267
vii. 7.
285
267
x. 44
40
414
INDEX; off TEXTS,
xii. l.
^iv. 65,
xv. li).
ii. J.
iiju 4.
iv. 18, 19.
x. 34.
xiv. 15.
16.
xv. 22.
xviii. 1.
31, 32,
xxi. 22.
xxii. 29, 30.
i. 23.
vii. 37. 39.
xii. 40.
— 41.
xui. 23.
xv. 6.
xviii. 20,21.
ii.3.
— 30.
x. 9.
xi. 28.
xii. 8.
xxi.4.
xxvi. 4, 5.
xxv iu. 26.
2V.
j.20.
yi. 17.
ix. 20,21.
LUKE.
JOHI*.
ACT*.
ROMANS.
Page
173
ix. 28.
354
x. 15.
354
—20.
xi. 8.
— 26.
392
— 30, 31 .
219
219
xv. 4, 5.
- 12.
384
— 12, 13.
136, 214
406
1 CORINTHIANS.
267
ij.9.
202
Hi. 15.
386
354
GALATIANS.
390
iii. 3.
267
- 13.
EPHESIANS.
214
ii. 13. 17.
215
182, 185
HEBREWS.
182
iv. 12.
406
xiii. 15.
273
365
1 PETER.
i. 24.
-- 24, 25.
178
376
REVELATION.
250
i. 16.
219
iii. 7.
202
iv. 73.
262
v. 5.
366
vi. 15, 16.
182
xiv. 10.
185
xix. 13. 15, 16.
17, 18.
XX.
327
... 4.
215
xxi. 18—21.
337
xxii. 16.
397
182
380
282
138
211
138
394
208
316
225
37ti
348
376
315
316
348
255
182
213
156
142
390
299
390
330
370
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Abarbanel, 362, 370
Abendana, 135, 137
Aben-Ezra, 129, 137, 163, 209, 346,
367
Aben Tybbon, xxxv
Abraham, 320
Abydenus, 246, 334
Addison, 167, 202,235
jEschylus, 254, 356
^tius, 330
Agatharchides, 338
Ahaz, 130, 136
Alexander, 240, 262
Ambrose, 319
Ammianus, 328
Antiochus Epiph. liii.
Antipater, 342
Aquila, xliii, Ivi, 134, 144, 177. 377
Aratus,254, 278
Arbuthnot, 292
Arias Montanus, 364, 388
Aristophanes, 161,348
Aristotle, his Treatise on Poetry, xlviii.
Hist. Animal. 228
Arnobius, 373
Arrian, 221, 328, 333
Atheneeus, 359
Aurelius Victor, 358
Azarias, Rab. xxxiii, &c.
Bagot, 208
Balkis, aueen of Sheba. 148
Barry, 268
Baumgarten, 255
Benjamin of Tu'dela, 222
Berosus, 222, 312
Beryte, TEv^que de, 292
Blanchini, 364
Bochart, 140, 154, 171, 228, 235, 280,
294, 319, 338, 405
Breithaupt, 350
Brentius, 151
Brerewood, 335
Bruns, Ivii.
Bryant, 243
Buxtorff, 325, 368
Buxtorff, junior, xxxiii.
C alias Antipater, 154
Callimachus, 191, 254
Calmet, 227
Cambyses, 240
Camden, 170
Capellus, 267, 323, 354
Casaubon, 365
Castell, 331,366
Castellio, xxviii, xlix.
Cellarius, 229
Celsius, 144
Celsus, 308
Chandler, Bp. 199, 363, 400
Chappelow, 142, 157, 308
Chardin, 136, 158, 172, 173, 183, 204,
217, 251, 253, 255, 261, 268, 284,
292, 318, 330, 342, 353, 358, 382,
386, 397
Chrysostom, 176
Cicero, Hi, 339, 348
Claudian, 304
Clemens Alexand. 161, 254, 373
Rom. 394
Cocceius,246, 288, 379, 397
Columella, 171
Cotovicus, 382
Cro2sus, 334, 339
Cuper, 363
Curtius, 300, 351
Cyril, 178, 403
Cyrus, 214, 220, 246, 247, 320, 332,
333, 334, 335, 336, 361
Darius Hystaspis, 221
D'Arvieux, 193, 273
De Guignes, 400
De Lisle, 171
Demosthenes, iii, 332
Deschamps, 200
D'Herbelot, 205, 294, 351
Dicaearchus, 260
Diodorus, 236, 240, 253, 314, 33U
Doederlein, 284, 350
Donatus, 261
Drusius, 367
Durell, Ivi, 143, 153, 166, 177, 189,
363, 373
416
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Egmont and Heyman, 171, 236, 240
Ephrem Syr. 145, 247, 292
Esarhaddon, 187
Eudoxus, 154
Evelyn, 400
Eugene Roger, 162, 171
Euripides, 135, 290, 295
Eusebius, 210, 334
Eustathius, 254
Festus, 365
Furer, 274
Gibson, 170
Glassius, 135
Grabe, ii, Iv.
Gratius, 231
Gregory Naz. 183
Grotius, 241, 295, 312, 401
Hadrian, 185
Hammond, 286
Hanno, 154
Hare, viii, xxxii.
Harmer, 136, 137, 156, 158, 173, 174,
184, 190, 205, 255, 273, 279, 292,
304, 305, 318, 330, 342, 351, 353,
386, 405
Hasselquist, 137, 172, 175
Herman von der Hardt, ii.
Herodotus, 154, 172, 214, 220, 221,
226, 228, 236, 244, 247, 260, 328,
330, 333, 334, 353
Hesiod, 290, 363
Hesychius, 339
Hezekiah, 130, 230, 251. 252, 293,
296, 302, 309
Homer, 141, 180, 191, 223, 228, 238,
254, 280, 281, 287, 289, 342, 343
357, 358, 367
Horace, 212, 261, 280, 332, 382
Houbigant, xxxi, 139, 151, 157, 175,
177, 192, 204, 211, 215, 233, 251,
263, 269, 274, 277, 284, 285, 286,
295, 300, 302, 306, 308, 309, 321,
325, 326, 329, 337, 370, 371, 379,
383, 384, 396, 398, 403, 404
Huet, 154, 179, 254, 328
Hunt, 162
Hyde, 300, 336
Jarchi, xxxi, 159, 181, 191, 229, 257,
276, 305, 307, 325, 343, 346, 348,
374
Jephthah, his vow, 325
Jerom, ii, Ivi. 173, 182, 204, 210, 221,
229, 244, 257, 269, 276, 278, 287,
305, 307, 320, 366, 377, 394, 397,
399, 400.
Ikenius, 242
John the Baptist, 313— 315
John Hyrcanus, 389
Jonathan Ben Uziel, Iv.
Jones, 213
Josephus, 155, 210, 222
Jotham, 129
Isaiah, 129
Jubb, 140, 151, 154, 159, 166, 187,
188, 355, 363, 368, 378, 379, 386,
394
Judas Maccabeus, 389
Julius Pollux, 161
Justin, 258
Juvenal, 160, 165, 197
Kalinski, 225
Kempfer, 141, 146, 173, 183, 253,
278
Kennicott, 1, Mi. 203,215,300, 301,
364, 367, 384, 405
Kimchi, 135, 137, 143, 149, 170, 177,
180, 188, 197, 206, 207, 209, 212,
233, 238, 241, 246, 248, 286, 306,
320, 325, 346, 364, 370, 380, 385,
403
Labid, 200
Lactantius, 357
Lardner, 365
La Roque, 273
Le Clerc, 143, 229, 233, 286, 290, 322,
326, 349, 398, 399, 402, 404
Lilienthal, 374, 380, 398
Livy, 249
Locke, 138
Longinus, 135, 332
Lowman, 381
Lowth, 140, 213, 226, 233, 242, 306
Lucan, 167, 170, 214, 236, 276
Lucretius, 278, 282, 382
Ludolphus, 315
Macrobius, 404
Maillet, 405
Maimonides, 225, 365
Martial, 150
Maundrell, 145, 146, 147, 155, 171,
204, 217, 222, 274, 350, 374
Megasthenes, 246
Meir, Rabbi, 248, 323
Mela, 333
Merrick, 373
Michaelis, 148, 151, 168, 170, 171,
175, 200, 229, 243, 270, 343, 344,
349,350
Miller, 140, 292
Millius, Dav. 399, 304
Milton, 223
INDEX OF PERSONS.
41?
Moerlius, 208, 373
Mohammed, 148, 155, 200, 256
Montagu, L. Mary, 305
Mosheim, 313
Montfaucon, Ivi.
Muller, 200, 242
Munster, 363
Nau, 171
Nebuchadnezzar, 227, 240. 246, 257,
261,262, 297,333
Nepos, 351
Newton, Sir T. 187, 266
Bp. 240, 262
Niebuhr, 148, 193, 278, 353
Ninus, 259
Nonnus, 174
Onkelos, XXXT.
Origen, viii, 346, 366, 377
Osbeck, 368
Ovid, 135, 150, 219, 334
Owen, 243, 394
Pachomius, liv.
Palladius, 171
Paul Lucas, 156, 164
Pausanias, 179
Pekah, 130
Perizonius, 259
Persius, 171
Phile, 319
Philo, xli. 240
Pietro della Valle, 160, 164, 222. 253,
324
Pindar. 341, 349
Plato, 357
Pliny, 140, 146, 154, 160, 176, 236,
308, 335, 404, 406
Pococke, 236, 240, 305
Prideaux, 229, 243, 365, 389
Pvocopius, xliii. 199, 280, 403
Prodiucs, 165
Psammitichus,239, 244
Psellus, 280
Ptolemy Philometer, 242
Soter, 240
Publius, Syr. 165
Randolph, 325
Rauwolf, 272
Reland, 171, 233
Retsin, 130, 185, 194
Russell, 161, 405
Sal. ben Melee, 134, 137, 169, 178,
184, 207, 209, 250, 307, 322, 325.
346, 363, 370, 393, 403
Sale, 148, 256, 300
Salmasius, 140, 161
Salvian,2l9
Sanctius, 161, 166
Sandys, 160, 172, 262
Sardanapalus, 215
Scaliger, ii.
Schindler, 137, 201, 270, 367
Schmidius, 387
Schroeder, 161, 195, 289
Schultens, 137, 157, 200, 231, 237,
233, 356, 393
Seeker, xxxi, Ivi, 143, 159. 169, 177,
189, 192, 197, 198, 204, 206, 207,
209, 213, 232, 241, 242, 263, 265,
277, 283, 286, 291, 292, 294, 298,
303, 322, 324, 326, 327, 331, 338,
343, 344, 349, 354, 356, 357, 363,
370, 371, 375, 377, 378, 395, 396.
403
Semiramis, 246, 313. 328
Senacherib, 131, 206, 209, 210, 234,
237, 244, 279, 293, 294. 301, 327
Seneca, 237,264
Servius, 258, 367
Shalmaneser, 131, 187, 206, 227, 232,
262, 275, 327
Shaw, 160, 204, 256. 274, 282, 300,
319, 342
Shebna, 252, 253
Sherlock, 152
Simonis, 205, 211, 237, 240, 331
Solinus, 170
Solomon, 147, 148, 151, 158, 204, 251,
SDO
Spencer, 330
Strabo, 146, 155, 170, 221, 226, 236
328, 339
I Suetonius, 383
Surenhusius, 364
Symmachus, xliii, Ivi, 144, 177, 246,
326, 330, 345, 364
Tacitus, 883
Tavernier, 136, 138, 155, 222, 387
Taylor, Concord. 137, 256
Terence, 262, 342
Tharthan, 243
Themistius, 363
Theocritus, 212
Theodoret, xlii, 176, 168, 225
Theodotion, xliii, Ivi, 134, 144, 177
385
Theophrastus, 363, 373
Thevenot, 141, 171, 193, 253, 255,268.
284, 405
Tiglath Pileser, 130, 187, 196, 201,
204,232
418
INDEX OF PERSONS.
Tirhakah, 244, 327
Trallian, 171
Valesius, 221
Vasco de Gama, 155
Vegetius, 330
Virgil, 1. 147, 150, 170, 178, 180,
197, 202, 212, 220, 226, 258, 280,
281, 290, 339, 368, 371, 398
Vitringa, ii, xxxi, 130, 213, 215, 218,
227, 250, 252, 259, 262, 288, 312.
321, 327, 354, 362, 379, 383, 385,
393. 396, 397, 403
Ulloa, 140
Vossius, 145
Usher, 187
Uzziah, 129, 226
Wetstein, xlix, 296
Woide, Iv, 269
Wolfius, ii, xxxiii, 215
Xenophon, 160, 165, 180,214, 218,
220, 225, 333, 334, 335, 336, 342,
353
Xerxes, 221
INDEX OF THINGS.
Acrostic ; see Alphabetical.
Abraham, 320
his bosom, 406
Additions, Hebrew text, xxxv, 192,
218, 286, 306, 344, 345, 369, 379,
384
vEneid, xlviii.
Africa, 154
Agriculture, 27?
Alcahol, 160
Alexandria, Jewish church there, liii.
many Jews there. 240,
263
Allegory, mystical, 313
Alphabetical, twelve Hebrew poems,
iv.
their cause and
use, iv.
Alternate membirs, xix.
singing ; see Responsive.
Anomalies, probably corruptions. 145,
170, 355, 390
Anthropopathia, 142, 287
Ancient versions, lii, 343
confirmed by He-
brew MSS, lii, liii.
-some examples of it,
145, 153, 157, 223, 239, 280, 282,
283,291, 320, 321, 325, 326, 331,
343,345, 349,353, 355, 356, 364,
370, 372, 375, 377, 382, 386, 390,
396, 405
Apocalyps of Elias, 394
Arabic version, liv, 230
Arabs, different sorts of them, 324
Armour, burning of, emblem of peace,
202
Ascension of Esaiah, 394
Assyrians and Babylonians the same,
236
Azotus, 244
Babylon, 245, 259
its naval power, 327
greatness and ruin, 220,
221
Babylon, the total annihilation of its
walls accounted for, 221
how taken, 245, 332, 334
- Prophecy on it, beautiful,
215
deliverance from it, a sha-
dow of deliverance by Christ, 315
316
Balaam's prophecies, xxii.
Beard, highly honoured in the East,
'193
Botsra, 297, 389
Buildings, eastern, 204, 221, 284
Cape of Good Hope passed, 154
Cassiterides, 154
Caverns large, for refuge, 155
Chaldee Paraphrase, xxxi, xxxv, Iv,
140, 204, 207, 231, 282, 298, 320;
321,325,345,380
Chambers, eastern, 305
Chapters, not in order of time, 181
not rightly divided, 167, 203,
215, 227, 272
Chasdim, Chaldeans, 259
Chinese chronology, 400
Chittim, 257
Chorus, 216, 293, 343, 387
Collation of MSS necessary, xlix.
Heb. MSS, how far useful,
1, li, liv, Ivii.
requires long
examination, Ivii.
MSS of LXX
very
desirable, Iv.
Comparison, particles of, omitted, 386
Conjectures, concurrent 284
in correcting, xxxi.
in translating, lii.
the latter as hazardous as
the former, lii, 396
Construct state for absolute, probably
a mistake, 169, 307.
Construction of sentences, suddenly-
changed, 388, 343.
alternate, xix.
420
INDEX OP THINGS.
Coptic version, Iv, 181, 269, 346 366
Copyists, Jewish, fallible, xlvii, lii.
— their customs in wri-
ting, xlvii, 170
Corner, the place of honour in the
East, 305
Corruptions, perhaps wilful, liii, 395
Counes, an eastern vehicle, 405
Cymbal, 235
Cup of God's wrath, 142, 356
Damascus, 145, 232
Delphi, oracle there, 339
Dream, similitude from, 281
Eagle, 319
• Cyrus's ensign, 342
Edomites, 297
settled in Judea, 389
Egypt, 234—236, 239, 243
Eluth, port, 129
Elegiac verses, in Hebrew, xxv.
Ellipsis, 138, 209, 253, 320, 325,
373
English version, vulgar, xxix, xli,
Iviii.
revision of it expedient,
Ivi, lix.
versions old,, sometimes
better, 302
Eshcol, 171
Euphrates, 328, 333
Eziongeber, 154
Expedition of eastern monarch*, the
manner of it, 313
Fathers, Christian, generally bad com-
mentators on the prophecies, xliii.
Figs, 274
Flocks,
great care in driving them
necessary, 318
Footstool, 857, 383
Fuel, 273
Gardens in the East, 145
Garments, transparent, 165
Gate, the place of judicature, 282
Gehenna, 286, 406
Gemara of Babylon, 364
Gentiles called by Christ, 355, 369,
381, 396, 402
Girdle, 179, 212
Glosses, from margin into text, 192,
285
Gog and Magog, 390
Golden age, 212
Gourd-kind, fruits of the, much in re-
quest in the East, 137
Greek New Test, its non-integrity,
xlv, xlvi.
version of the Old Testament,
its importance, liii, 139, 185, 192,
213,233,282, 284, 291, 300 304
308, 315, 330, 392
interpolated, 181
altered, perhaps wilful-
ly, liii, 243
MSS of LXX very
useful, 166, 230, 232, 244, 264, 284,
289, 329, 330, 380, 385, 392
collation of them
, liv.
S Pachom.
and MS
i. D. ii. Br. Mas. liv, 166, 181, 209,
219, 231, 232, 248, 284, 289, 324,
329, 337, 349, 380, 385
Groves, sacred, 143
Hades, image of, 177,216
Halle Bible, Ivi. "
Half-pause, in long verses, xxv, xxvii.
Hands, marks on, 330, 350
Harbinger of eastern monarchs, 313
Harian metre confuted, viii.
Hebraisms, 274, 316
Heb. alphabet, only consonants, vii.
-• • Bible, left complete by Ezra,
- mistakes in it early, xxxiii,
315, 395
now incorrect, xlvii.
its integrity strangely be-
lieved, xlv.
its true readings how recov-
erable, liii.
letters similar, the sources of
error, xlvi, xlvii.
MSS, now extant, how old, 1,
Iviii.
the present collation of them,
poetry, its characteristic, xl.
verses not in rhyme, vii, viii.
longer and shorter, xxii — xxvii.
words single, require many En-
glish, xxxvi.
Homage, eastern modes of, 351,
357
Horites, '155
Hosts, for God of Hosts, 138
Houses in the East, 250
Hunting, ancient, 264
Jackal, 137
Idolatry exposed, 331
Idolatrous practices among the Jews,
397, 399
INDEX OF THINGS.
421
Idumea, 3S9
Jerusalem, the Valley of Vision, 250
Jeshurun, 329
Jewels of the feet, nostrils, &c. 162
Jews, iircat destructions of them, 185
pr.-sent dispersion, \vitha confes-
sion for them, 391
Iliad, xlviii.
Images poetical, from nature, &c. 153,
337
emblematical of heaven and
hell, 406
Infinitives absolute, for tenses past,
247
• signify imperatively, 291
^Intercalary stan/a, xxvi.
'Interpolation ; see Additions.
Job, book, already allowed poetical, ii,
xxii.
Isaiah, book, Hi.
history of its time, 129
Notes here, their design,
Ix.
Israel sometimes means the Messiah,
349
people, carried away, in 6th
Hezekiah, 131
finally, 22d
Manasseh, 187
Judea called the Mountain, 170
- wilderness of, 314
Keys, ancient, 254
- mark of office, 254
Kingdom of Christ, under the image
of a feast, 267, 406
Koran, 155, 200, 256, 300
Lake, below the wine-press, 173
Latter days, 149
Lebanon, House of the Forest of, 257
-- and Carmel, 282
Leviathan, the crocodile, and the ser-
pent, 272
Libat
tion, 283
Literal sense, the necessary founda-
tion of all interpretations, xli, xlii,
Ix,
- may be the mystical, or
spiritual, 362
is so ; see Messiah.
London Polyglott, Hi.
Magian religion, 335
Marks on the hands, 330, 350
Mashal, its nature, xxx, 184, 223,277,
Masoretes, their pauses and punctua-
tion, viii, xx, xliii.
41
Masoretes, wretched critics, 326
Mcdirean MS of Virgil, li.
Medicine and surgery, 1:'><i
Messiah himself, 168, 1^2, 186, 192,
-Ml, 2:)1, 310, 323,337 317,
318, 811), 353, 361, 365, 368, 369,
378, 369
his kingdom, 148, 182, 186,
195, 201, 211, 214, 266, 267, 291,
310 312, 316, 338, 355, 369, 378,
381, 389, 396, 401
Metre of things ; see Phythmus.
Mills, grinding at, the work of fe-
males, 342
Mirrors of metal, 195
Mishna, 361
Moukden, present Emperor of China's
poem, 400
Mizmor, its nature, xl.
Naharaga, 333
Naharmalca. 328, 333
Nails, ancient, 255
Necromancy, 2oO
Negative, understood as if repeated,
258, 320
Nile, 237, 240, 258
Shichor, 258
Nose-jewels, 163
Ode on K. Babylon, most excellent,
216—218
Old Testament, defective method of
studying it, xliii.
Omissions, Heb. Text, xxv, lii, 134,
151,153, 157, 166, 175,180, 181.
198, 213, 219, 223, 228, 241, 252,
253, 282, 283, 285,291, 299, 301,
303, 308, 321, 322, 325, 330, 333,
344, 345, 349, 351, 354, 364, 370,
371, 374, 376, 377, 379, 384, 385,
402, 403, 405.
Onias's temple,, 242
Ophel, 29.1.
Ophir, 154.
Pallacopas, 333.
Palm-wine, 176, 263.
Parabolic style, 153, 218, 265, 272,
320, 323, 347, 352, 370, 371, 381.
Parallelism of verses or lines, ix, xxxii.
attention to, useful in in-
terpreting poetical parts of Scrip-
ture, xxx. .
Parallel lines, synonymous, ix.
antithetic, ix, xv.
synthetic, ix, xvii.
places, useful in correcting,
422
INDEX OF THINGS.
227, 228, 230-232, 302, 306, 309,
315.
Paronomasia, 175, 265, 290, 308, 384.
Participle, for future tense, 331.
Passover, the manner of that deliver-
ance, 288.
Perfumes, eastern, 165.
Personification, iv.
Port, the, whence the name, 283.
Presents to the great in the East ne-
cessary, 374.
Prophecies of Isaiah, not prose, ii.
not now in order
of time, 136, 181.
Prosopopoeia, 217.
Proverbs of Solomon, xvi, xxii.
allowed poetical, ii.
Psalms, already allowed poetical, ii,
xxii.
ill-divided, xxvi.
Rabbinical evasion, 403.
Responsive song, xli, 183, 272, 316,
317.
Resurrection, a common doctrine, 271.
Rhythmus of things, xxxiii — xli.
Rice, how planted, 292.
Romans, destruction of Jerusalem by,
262.
Saba, reservoir of, 148.
Sahidic version, 366.
Samaria, 273.
Scoffers, 275.
Seder Olam, 187-
Separation of Psalms, xxvi.
words, 284, 373.
Sepulchres, 253, 367, 368.
Sickness and sin considered as equi-
valent, 295.
Sidon, mother-city of Tyre, 258.
Siloah, 196, 252.
Singulars sometimes for plurals, 331.
Sitting in the East, common manner
of, 358.
in state, 358.
Sistrum, 235.
Sorek, in Judah, vines of, 171.
Spanish version, 139, 161.
Speech of ghosts supposed feeble, 280.
Spitting, an expression of detestation,
353.
Standard copy, none infallible, liii.
Strong drink, 176, 263.
Supreme Beings, two, Persian, 335.
Syriac version, Iv, 213,247, 365, 392.
Tabor, Mount, 171.
Talmud, Babylonish, 158, 349.
Tarshish, where, 154, 257.
- ships, 154, 257.
Teraphim consulted, 152.
Threshing, 247, 269, 278.
Tophet, 286.
Transcribers ; see Copyists.
Translations, modern, whether in Ln-
tin, or for the use of the Protestant
Churches, all from the pointed He-
brew text, xliii.
Translator's duty, xxviii, xxix, xlii.
Transpositions, Hebrew text, 186, 198,
307.
Treasures of Cyrus, 335.
Trees, long-lived, 400.
Troglodytes, 155.
Tyre, 257—262.
Van, ancient, 285.
Various readings, Hebrew, publication
of commended, xlix.
Veil, to shade the court, 318.
Ventriloqui, 280.
Verse, its characteristics, iv — viii, xx.
xli.
Verses, ill-divided, 139, 218, 299, 401.
long or shor , xxii.
Versions of versions useful, Iv, 180,
230.
Vineyard-tower, 173.
Vines, large trunks of, 172.
poisonous fruit of, 174.
Vowel points, not original, nor by
Ezra, xliv.
Vulgate, xxviii, Ivi, 135, 175, 185,
198, 218, 252, 285, 301, 321, 322,
325.
authentic, by Council of
Trent, xlv.
Wardrobes, Eastern, 158.
Watchmen in the Temple, 387.
Water, in gardens, 145.
Wine mixed, 141.
Wine-press, 173.
Wines, 267.
Women celebrate great events, 317.
Words, many now lost in the text of
Isaiah, Hi.
wrongly divided, 153, 273.
World, sometimes for land or country,
219, 263,
INDEX OP THINGS.
423
•rw formrr , 183, 203, 205, 207,
213, 285, 307.
7TK and yj*, 392.
D"K and D"Y, 259, 262, 325.
3 and D mistaken, 177, 189, 209,
228, 380, 404.
BoirvAaf, 373.
ni»3, 368.
-1 and n mistaken, 197, 198,204,
228,251,267,281,285,3^6.
\\+n, 195.
I omitted at the half-pau e, xxv.
) for *6i, 258.
D'n? and Dm changed, 266, 267.
II necessary, 1st person preterite,
270, 325.
, punishment for sin, 313..
*h and i1? changed, 285, 290.
ID1? and rt changed, 210, 2^0,
330.
D, plural termination, frequent-
ly omitted, 170, 355.
-IIDTD, xl.
, as D, 265.
, xxx, 223, 277, 282.
, 323.
DM, solemn delivery of prophe-
cy, 250.
H03, 288.
, 323, 355.
y, the glowing sand ina the^
East, 300.
Text.
Remarkable Variations in the Text of Isaiah, where them is lit-
tle Similitude between the Words.
Variations. Chapter.
IJTU'i ix, 8. Chald.
*7ipD xxiv. 18. MS, Chald1 Tul'g;
3»n xxxvii.9.LXX and parallel, place,.
D»U xxxvii. 18. ten MSS,
xxxvii, 24. LXX, Syr.
xlii. 19, MS, Sym.
Dxna xlvii, 9, LXX, Syr.
f-iy xlix. 24. Syr. Vu%
lii. 9. two MSS.
Iviii. 10. eight MSS, Syr.
ro lx. 4. MS.
Ixiii. 1L two MSS^ vet. edit. Syr.
Ixiii. 16. MS.
nn Ixiii. 18. LXX.
D-a D^n xliv.. 2, four MSS.
ixv,25. MS, LXX, Sir. Vulg.
oanD
THE END.
ISAIAH.
AN
APPENDIX:
CONTAINI NG
THE ESSENTIAL VARIATIONS
FROM THE
TRANSLATION OF LOWTH,
BY
MICHAEL DODSON, Esa.
AND
JOSEPH STOCK, D.D. BISHOP OF KILLALA.
[Entered, according to act of congress, in the year 1834, by Mnnroe & Franoi», in the Clerk's office for
the District of Massachusetts.]
BOSTON :
MUNROE AND FRANCIS, WASHINGTON-STREET J
C. S. FRANCIS, NEW-YORK.
1834.
APPENDIX.
•CONTAINING THE ESSENTIAL VARIATIONS OP DODSON* AND STOCKf FROM
THE TEXT OF LOWTH.
CHAPTER L
^Verse. Line.
4, 5. S. here follows the C. V.
5, 1. Why will ye still be smitten, still add revolt ? S.
Why will ye still turn aside, why will ye repeat re-
volt? D.
6, 4. Neither hath the sore been anointed with oil. S.
7, 3. And it is wasted by the desolation of foreign nations. D.
8, 2. [As a city] As a desolated city. D.
12, 2. [ Who hath required} Who hath required this at your
hands to tread my courts. S.
13, 4. [ The fast, fyc.} A grief to me is even your public fast. <S.
14, 1. Your new moons and stated festivals my soul hateth. S.
15, 3. Wash ye your hands, which are full of blood, and be ye
clean. D.
17, 2. [Amend that, fyc} Help forward the aggrieved. S.
Deliver the oppressed. D.
18, 1. [Let us plead, fyc} Let us settle our dispute. S.
24, 1. Alas ! O, ye mighty ones of Jerusalem, I will not suffer
my indignation against my adversaries to rest. D.
25, 3. And I will take away all thy tin. S.
29, 1. [The ilexes} The holm-oaks. S.
30, 1. [As an ilex] As an elm. S. So too, Ch. VI. 13.
* A New Translation oflsaiah,with Notes supplementary to those of
Dr. Lowth, late Bishop of London. By a Layman (Michael Dodson,
esq.) 8vo. London. 1790.
t The Book of the Prophet Isaiah : in Hebrew and English. The
Hebrew Text metrically arranged: the Translation altered from that
of Bishop Lowth. By Joseph Stock, D.D. Bishop of Killala, and for-
merly fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. 4to, Bath, 1803.
ISAIAH. CHAP. II. Ill,
CHAPTER II.
2, 2. The mountain of Jehovah shall be conspicuous ; yea,
the house of God on the summit of the mountains. D.
4, 2. And give sentence to many nations. S.
6, 2. [From the East] More than the East. D.
Because they are filled from the east, with diviners like
the Philistines. S.
And with the sons of strangers they are well stored. S.
8, 1-3. [ With idols] With idols the work of their own hands,
and they bow themselves down to that which their
fingers have made. D.
10, 3. Stock, with the C. V. omits this line.
16. [ Works of art] Every lovely palace. D.
20, 3. To the bats and other vermin. D.
22. Dodson, following the Ar. and Sept. versions, drops this
verse as an interpolation.
CHAPTER III.
3, 2. [ The powerful in persuasion] The expert dealer in
charms. S.
6, 1. [Of his father's house] Born in his father's house.
Saying thou hast clothing, be thou, (fee. S. [Clothing,
i.e. some little remains of property ', the natural source
of authority and power. S.]
8, 1. Because their speech and their actions towards Jehovah,
Tend to provoke his glorious eyes. S.
9, 1. [The steadfastness] The confession. S.
3. [ To their souls] Unto their lives. S.
Even to them ! Because they have devised evil against
9, 3. themselves, saying, " let us destroy the Just One, for he
10. is of no use to us." Therefore the fruits of their ac-
tions they shall eat. D. [who, alleging the corruption
of the Hebrew text here follows the Septuagent.]
CHAP. IV. V. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH. 5
11, 1. [Evil shall be] Evil, according to the deserving of his
hands shall be done to him. D. [who seems to dis-
pense with the parenthesis of Lowth.]
12, 4. And the track of thy paths they destroy. S.
16, 4. And leering with their eyes. S.
16, 6. And on their feet tinkle the rings. S.
17, 1. Smite with a scab the head of the daughters ofSion. S.
18, 2. [The net-works] The broidered kerchiefs. S.
22. Stock gives this vs. thus :
The pellues and the mufflers,
And the plaids and the sachels.
24, 2. And instead of a girdle, a gathering. S. [i. e. in the
place where the zone used to pass, a gathering^ tumor
or whittle, from the friction of the sackcloth belt, (next
couplet,)]
24, 5. These things thou shalt have instead of beauty. D.
CHAPTER TV.
2, 3-4. And the fruit of the land shall be the pride, and the
beauty of the escaped of Israel. S.
4, 1. [Of the daughters] Dodson reads, — Of the sons and
daughters of Sion.
5, 3. [And smoke] And the smoke and brightness of a fla-
ming fire by night. D.
CHAPTER V.
1, 3. I have a vineyard, &c. D. [who retains the first person
through the vs., on the ground of the impropriety of
making the author of the song, and the person to
whom it is addressed, the same.]
2, 2. [ The vine of Sorek] The choicest vine. S.
2, 4. [^1 lake] A receiver. S.
2, 6. [Poisonous berries] Night-shade berries. S.
11,2. [ That wine may, fyc.] Till wine inflames them. S.
12, 1. [The lyre] The dulcimer. S.
'6 ISAIAH. CHAP. VI. VII.
13, 1. [Of knowledge] Dodson, on the authority of the Sept.
and Ara. reads, — For want of the knowledge of Je-
hovah.
14, 1. Therefore the grave hath enlarged her person. S.
17, 2. And the waste pastures of fat cattle shall kids devour. S,
18. Who draw on their punishment with cords of folly.
And the reward of sin, like a cart-rope. S.
22, 2. [To mingle] To manage. S.
30, 2. Stock follows almost verbally the C. V.
CHAPTER VI.
1. [The train of his robe] And the temple was full of his
glory. D. [after the Sept. Chald. and Ar.]
5. [Alas for me] Wo is me ! for I am undone. S.
8. [ Who will go] Dodson, with the Sept. and Ar. reads,
— Who will go to this people ?
10, 1. [Make gross the heart] For the heart of this people is
become gross ; and their ears they have made dull,
&c. D.
CHAPTER VII.
4, 3. For the two tails of firebrands,
These two that smoke. S.
8. For as surely as the head of Syria is Damascus, &c.
tSo within threescore, &c. S.
9, 1. And as surely as the head of Ephraim is Samaria, &c.
So if ye believe not in me, ye shall not stand firm. S.
Dodson transposes the two first lines of this verse, so
as to stand between the two couplets of verse 8.
11, 2. Go to the depth for thy demand or seek it in the
heighth. S.
16, 3. The land which thou [O, Ahaz] fearest, shall be deprived
Of the presence of both the kings. D.
Stock (the last line) — At whose two kings thou dost fret.
CHAP. VIII, VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH.
17, 4. [From Judah] Stock here follows the C. V,
18, 2. Jehovah will holla to the fly. S.
19, 3. Dodson, without explanation, omits the first clause. Stock
renders the second, — And upon all gaudy flowers.
CHAPTER VIII.
1. [ With a workman 's, $*c.] — with a strong pen,
MAHAR SHALAL HASH-BAZ. S.
Dodson presents the name in its English import, yet
more emphatically thanLowth, — HASTEN' THE SPOIL,
TAKE Q.UICKLY THE PREY.
7,2. [The strong and the mighty} The strong and the-
many waters. S.
8, 3. And the extent of his camp shall be, &c. D.
9, 1. [Know ye this] Associate yourselves. D. & S.
11, 2. With great earnestness, and instructed me. D.
12, 1. Call not a confederacy,
Every thing, which this people shall call a confederacy. S.
14, 1. And he Immanuel shall be to the nations for sanctifica-
tion. D.
16. Then will be manifested those who seal the law that they
may not learn ; and he will say, (vs. 17) 1 will wait,
&c. D. [following the Sept.]
17, 2. [ Yet will I look] And I will trust in him. D.
19, 2. Inquire of the ventriloquists and the wizards. D.
19, 4. Should not a people seek unto their God
Among the still-living, not the dead,
20, Looking" to the Law and to the testimony ? S.
Dodson gives the second line, — Should they inquire of
the dead concerning the living ?
21, 2-3. Stock follows the C. V.
23, 1-2. Nevertheless the gloom shall not be as when the sore
pressure was upon her :
As in the former time, &c. S.
23, 4. So in future shall he make it glorious. S.
ISAIAH. CHAP. IX. X,
CHAPTER IX.
4, 1. For every greave of the warrior with its rattling noise,
<fec. S.
And every weapon of the warrior used in battle, &c. D.
5, 1. [ Wonderful counsellor] The messenger of the great
design ; The father of the age, &c. D. [The father
of the future age. S.]
8, 1. Stock here follows the C. V. So too, in the first couplet
of verse 11.
16, 3-4. For every one of them is a wretch and a criminal,
And every mouth uttereth villainy. S.
CHAPTER X.
1, 2. And to the prescribers that dictate vexation. S.
To the scribes who act wickedly in drawing up de-
crees'. D.
4, 1-2. Excepting him that boweth as a captive,
As slain men they shall fall down. S.
5, 2. And the staff in their hand is the staff of mine indig-
nation. S.
And the staff of my indignation is in his hand. D.
13, 5. And 1 have let fall the curtain of the inhabitants, [i. e.
put them out of sight by destroying them ; a meta-
phor derived from the mosquito-net or curtain of gauze
or goat's hair, used in hot countries for protectionf rom
insects.] S.
15, 4. [Its master] What is not wood. S.
18, 3. [As when onejleeth] As a thing which melted evapo-
rates. S.
22, 3. Their fixed completion taketh its round in righteous-
ness. S.
CHAP. XI. XII. VARIATIONS PROM LOWTH. 9
24, 4. [In the way of Egypt] As did Egypt. S. As the
Egyptians did. D.
26,4, [After the manner of Egypt] As he did on Egypt. S.
As he did against the Egyptians. D.
27, 4. And the yoke shall be tied up from touching the un-
guent. S.
33, 2. Shall lop the bough with terror. S,
CHAP. XL
3, 1. And his delight shall be in the fear of Jehovah. S.
4, 1. And with equity shall he give sentence to the meek of
the earth, S.
9, 2. [The earth] The land, [viz. of Jndea,] D. So too in
verse 4.
10, 2-3. There shall be a root of Jesse ; and he who shall arise
to reign over the nations, in him shall the nations
hope ; and his, &c. D.
14, 1. But they shall fly on the shoulders of the Philistines
westward. S.
15, 1. [Shall smite^ $*c.] Shall utterly destroy the tongue,
&c. S. Dodson renders, (after Joseph Mede,) — As
Jehovah smote with a drought, &c. so he will
shake his hand, <fec.
CHAP. X1L
5, 5. [A stupendous work] Proud things. S.
CHAP. XIIL
2. Upon a mountain with a plain surface, [i. e. free from
trees which might intercept the view of the signal pla-
ced on it] erect the standard, D.
10 ISAIAH. CHAP. XTV.
3. 1. [To mine enrolled warriors] To my appointed
ones. S.
3, 3. [ Those that exult] Even my proud exulters. S.
7, 2. [And they, $*c:] The elders shall be terrified, (vs. 8.)
and pangs shall seize them as a woman in labour ;
they shall look, &c. D.
11, 1. [The world for its evil] Unnatural sin for its guilt. S.
19, 2. The boasted ornament of the Chaldeans. S.
21,1. [The wild beasts] Wild-cats. D.
21. 4. [The satyrs] Goats. D.
21r 3. And there shall screech-owls haunt. S.
22, 1. [ Wolves] Jackalls. D.
CHAP. XIV,
4. [The exactness of gold] The golden city. S. Dodson
after the Septaagint, reads, — The tyrant.
11, 1-2. Thy pomp is brought down to the grave,
The music of thy viols :
Underneath thee is spread the reptile,
And thy covering is the worm. S,
13, £ Upon the mount of the assembly
On the sides of the north. S.
1 will seat myself upon a lofty mountain in the extremities
of the north. D.
18, 2. [In his own sepulchre] In his last home. S.
19, 1-2. Dodson, [after the Sept.J transposes the last clause of the
vs. — But thou art cast out upon the mountains, as
being a corpse detested ; clothed with the slain, &c.
21, 2. [ With cities] Dodson, (with the Sept.) renders— With
warriors.
23, 2, [ Will plunge it, fyc.} Will sweep it with the besom of
destruction. S.
30, 1. [My choice first-fruits} My first-ripe figs, S.
31, 2. Melted with fear, O Palestine, is thy whole substance. S.
31, 4. And there is not a dropper-off among his quick march-
ers. S.
CHAP. XV. XVI. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH. 11
CHAP. XV.
1, 2. [Moab is undone] Dodson, (with Blayney,) renders, —
The Moabites are reduced to silence. So too, the line
following.
2, 1. Buitha and Dibon are going up
To the high-places to weep. S,
5, 1- The heart of Moab belloweth out at the bare approach
thereof,
Even to Zoar, like a heifer of three years. S.
5, 3. For in the ascent of Luhith with weeping
Shall weeping go up. S.
Dodson coincides very nearly with this,
7, Therefore the substance which they have saved, and
their store,
To the valley of willows shall men carry off. S.
Dodson renders the second line of Lowth, — And as
to their deposits, tl ic Arabians shall carry them to a
valley.
8, 2. [ To Eglaim reacheth, fyc.] Unto Egypt the howling
thereof. S.
9, 3. Stock here follows the C. V.
CHAR XVI.
1, 1-2. Send ye the lamb due to the ruler of the land,
From Selah to the desert,
To the mount of the daughter of Zion.
[i. e. show kindness, while you may, to the outcasts of
the ruined kingdom of Israel, who will nevertheless
one day be restored to their country, and united
with Judah under a descendant of David. Act thus
and the storm that hangs over your heads may not
wholly destroy you,] S.
12 ISAIAH. CHAP. XVII.
3, 1-2. [Interpose with equity] Execute justice,
Make thy shadow refreshing as night
In the midst of the noon-day heats. S,
4, 1-2. Stock here coincides with the C. V.
4, 3. Until the extortioner hath ceased, the spoil is over, &c. S,
6, 2-3. But their power is not equal to their haughtiness, and
their pride, and their anger. Therefore wail ye for
Moab, &c, D.
[ Vain are his lies] The futility of his diviners. S.
7, 3. For the wine-jars of Kirhareseth
Moan even ye7 who yourselves are smitten.
8, For the fields of Heshbon languish, &c. S.
9, 1. [For the vine of Sibmah] O vine of Sibmah. D.
9, 3. Because for thy summer fruits, and for thy harvest the
shout of joy is fallen. S.
12, 4. [Shall not prevail] Shall profit nothing by it. S.
CHAP. XVII.
1, 2. Dodson renders this line, with vs. 2 — It shall even be-
come a ruinous heap, deserted for ever ; it shall be a
resting-place for the flocks, &c.
2, 1, Forsaken are the cities of the valley. S.
3, 1-2. And the kingdom from Damascus, and the remnant
of Syria :
As the glory of the children of Israel shall they be,
&c. S.
8, 1. And he shall not look to his altars, the work of his
hands, S.
8, 3. [Nbr the groves] Nor the images of Astarte. D.
9, 2-3. Like the leavii g of the ploughed field,
Or on the topmost bough, which they leave before the
face of the children of Israel. S.
Stock, who adopts this version from Parkhurst, conceives
a reference in the passage to those provisions of the
Jewish Law, Lev. xix. 9, 10 ; Deut. xxiv. 19, 21.
CHAP. XVIII. XIX. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH. 13
11, 3. Away flieth the harvest in the day of hurry and of wo-
ful trouble. S.
13, 1. Dodson, without comment, omits, this line.
13, 4. [Like the gossamer] Like thistle-down. S.
CHAP. XVIII.
1,1. Ho ! to the land shadowed with sails. S,
2, 1. Sendeth out on the sea its rafts. S.
2, 4. To a nation drawn out and pilled. S. So also below
vs. 7, line 2.
4, 3. Like the clear heat at the coming of daylight. S. [i. e.
the resting of Jehovah, hovering over the enemy till
they are ripe for destruction, being compared to the
condensed gloom before day-light, which is wont to
usher in a hot summer's day.]
CHAP. XIX.
1, 4. And away
Flit the idols of Egypt from his presence. S.
2, 3. [Kingdom against kingdom] District against Dis-
trict. D.
3, 2. [ Will swallow up] Will disconcert her purpose. D.
3, 4. [Sorcerers and necromancers] Charmers, — owners of
familiar spirits. S.
5, 1-2. Then shall they drink water from the sea ; for the riv-
er shall be, &c. D. [after the Sept and Ar.J
6, 2. [ The canals of Egypt] And exhausted shall be the
embanked canals. S.
9, 1. And confounded shall be the manufacturers of brown
linen. S.
2. [ Weave net-work] Make wicker-work. D.
14
ISAIAH, CHAP. XXI.
10. Dodson follows here the Sept. and Syriac, — And all who
make barley-wine for their drink, shall mourn and be
grieved in soul.
And the weirs shall be broken
Of all that make a gain of ponds for live fish. S.
[Weirs, i.e. basket-work placed in the river for catching
and enclosing fish.] S.
11, 4. [Of ancient kings] Of the kings of the East? S,
13,2. [ The chief-pillars] The coin-stones. S.
14,1. [Of giddiness] Of perverseness. S.
15, 2. Which head or tail may perform,
Stalk or knob. S.
22, 1. [Smiting and healing her] As smiting, so healing
her. S.
23, 2. [And the Egyptian, $*c] Dodson omits this clause.
CHAP. XXI.
2, 2. [Is plundered, — is destroyed] Dodson and Stock both
give an active sense to these verbs ; following the Sept
Ara. Chald. Syr. and Vulgate : — spoileth — destroyeth.
[The prophet sees in vision the cruelties inflicted on
his countrymen by the Babylonians, and hears the or-
ders of God to set out on an expedition against these
tyrannical oppressors ; whom it is incongruous there-
fore to represent as already " plundered" and " des-
troyed." D.
4. To all the sighs she hath caused I have put an end. S.
3, 3. I am convulsed at the report ; I am astonished at the
sight. D.
4, 1. [Scared me] Siezed me. S. Dodson reads the second
line, with the Sept. and Ar. — I am fallen into great
horror.
5, 2. [Anoint the shield] Dress up the shield [i. e. by oiling
its leather cover to fit it for action.] S.
CHAP. XXII. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH, 15
7, 1. And he saw riding a couple of riders. S.
8, 1-2. And he cried, A caravan !
Sir, on my watch 1 stand
Constantly, during the day, &c. S.
10, 1. Dodson, following the Sept. and Ar., renders — Hear, O
ye remnant ; and, O ye afflicted, hear !
11, 1. [Concerning Dumah} The oracle at midnight, — is
Stock's version ; [who conceives "that the whole diffi-
culty of the two following oracles has been created by
mistaking the Hebrew terms for proper wames,which
in truth signify times or different stages in the twenty-
four hours."]
12, 2. [And also the night] But still it is night. S,
13, 1. Stock renders, — The oracle in the evening. See note
above.
14, 2. [Of the southern country} Of the land of Tima. S.
[i. e. the son of Ishmael, Gen.xxv. 15, who settled in
Arabia Deserta.]
3. [Prevent, ^c.J Assist the fugitive. D.
CHAP. XXIL
3. All thy leaders are either gone oflf^
Or they are bound by the archers :
All that were within thee are either in bonds,
Or they are fled afar. S.
5, 2. [The day of the Lord] Dodson renders — of perplex-
ity from Jehovah, God of hosts, &c. ;
Stock, — Before the Lord, Jehovah of hosts, &c.
3. Of making walls to resound, and of shouts to the
mountain. S.
11. 3. [To him that hath, fyc.] To the maker of your
city. S.
12. And although Jehovah, God of hosts, calleth to-day to
13. weeping, &,c., yet ye rejoice and are glad, &c. D.
16, 3. As he that heweth on high his sepulchre. S.
ISAIAH, CHAP. XXIII,
19, 2. And from thy post will he pull thee down. S.
23, 2. And he shall be a resting-place for the valuables of his
father's house.
24. And they shall hang on him all the valuables of hia
father's house ;
The earthen jugs and the metal ones, &c. S.
CHAP. XXIII.
1, 2. [Both within and without] Without house or en-
trance. S. So that no one goeth into it. D.
2,1. [ The sea-coast] Dodson and Stock both render, — isle
or island. [Tyre at this time was seated on an
island ; after Alexander's conquest it was rebuilt on
the continent.] S.
2. Thou, whom the sea-faring trader of Sidon replen-
ished. S.
5, 1. [ When the tidings, fyc.] As at the report, fyc. S.
after the C. V.
10. Cultivate thy land ; for the ships no longer come from
Tarshish ; and thy hand, which made kingdoms to
tremble, no longer prevaileth upon the sea. Je-
hovah hath issued, &c. D. [after the Sept. and
Ar.J
12, 2. [O thou deflowered virgin] O thou much-courted vir-
gin. S.
13. [ This people, $*c.] This was no land. S. who renders
the last line of the verse — Even these have reduced
her to a ruin.
15. [Tyre shall sing] It shall be unto Tyre
As the song of the harlot. S.
17, 3-4. And she shall be restored to her former stale, and shall
be a mart to all the kingdoms of the world, D. after
the Sept. and Ar.
CHAP. XXIV. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH. 17
CHAP. XXIV.
5, 1. [The land.] The earth. S.
6, 2. And the dwellers therein suffer for their guilt. S.
11, 2. A dusk is thrown over all joy. S.
15, 2. [In the distant coasts] In the islands. S. So also
next line.
20, 2. And it shall swing itself like a hammock. S.
21, 2. Jehovah will visit the host of the high ones in the
height. S.
22, 2. [As in a bundle, $*c.] Chained into the dungeon. S.
22, 4. [Account shall be taken] They shall receive their
due. S.
CHAP. XXV.
1, 4. [Promises immutably true] Hast thou made perfect-
ly true. S.
2,3. [Of ihe protid ones] Of foreigners. S.
6, 3. [Of delicacies exquisitely rich} Of dainties composed
of marrow. S.
7, 2. The face of the covering which was cast over all peo-
ple. S.
9, 3. We have waited for him, and he will save us. S.
10, 2-3. [And Moab shall, fyc.} And Moab shall be trodden
down in his place,
As the threshing-floor is trodden by the roller. S.
CHAP. XXVI.
1, 1. [This song be sung] This song be sung in the land
of Judah :
We have, &c. S.
c
18 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXVII.
1, 3. [Shall he establish] Shall he substitute. S.
2, 1. [Let the righteous, $*e.] And there shall enter a right-
eous nation, keeping the truth.
3, 1-3. The firm of purpose, thou wilt keep in perfect peace.
Because in thee is firm trust.
7, 2. Rightly the path of the just dost thou make even.
8, 1-3. Yea, in the way of thy judgments, O Jehovah, have
we waited for thee ;
To thy name and to the remembrance of thee is the
bent of our soul. S.
11, 2-3. [ With confusion] And with shame, their envy of
thy people ;
The fire itself of thine enemies shall devour them. S.
13, 2-3. Dodson, [with the Sept.] renders this verse, — Take
thou us for thy inheritance. We know no God be-
side ; and we will remember thy name.
Stock, the last line of the triplet, —
But through thee only do we record thy name.
16, 1-2. [Have we sought] Have they sought thee ;
They poured out a whisper when thy, &c. S.
Dodson [with the Sept.] gives the second line of Lowth
thus : — By a moderate affliction thou didst discipline
us!
18, 2. A land of safety we have not made our land. S.
The couplet reads in Dodson. who follows the Syriac,
— Save thou us lest we perish, and lest the inhabit-
ants of the world fall.
19, 4. And the earth shall cast forth the dead. S.
CHAP. XXVII.
1, 3. [ The rigid serpent] The mailed serpent. S.
2, 2. A vineyard of delight responsively call ye her. S.
Dodson has, — Concerning the beloved vineyard, &c.
3r 3-4. Lest any mischief should befall her,
CHAP. XXVIII. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH. 19
Night and day 1 will keep guard over her. S.
Dodson renders — And will take care of her ; by night
and by day I will keep, &c.
4. Stock adopts the C. V. through the verse.
6, 1. The days are coming when Jacob shall take root,
When Israel shall blossom and bud, &c. S.
7, 8. As he smote, shall he not be smitten ; and as he slew,
shall he not be slain ? According to the measure,
with which he measured, it shall be measured to
him ; because he cruelly meditated of destruction.
Dodson's version of the entire verse, on the authority
of the Sept. Ar. and Syr.
Stock gives verse 8, — In exact measure, when she
sprouteth forth, wilt thou debate with her,
Doubting to let go his rough blast in the day of the
east wind.
9, 2. And this be all the profit required for removing his
sin. S.
5. If the images of Astarte and the solar statues rise no
more. D.
11, 1. When the harvest shall be dug, it shall be destroy-
ed. D.
CHAP. XXYIII.
1, 2-3. [Of their glorious beauty] Of their goodly ornament,
Which is at the head of the rich valley of those that
are, &c. S.
2, 3-4. As a storm of mighty waters overflowing.
Which is cast down to the ground with violence. S.
4, 4. Which he eyeth, whoever seeth it. S.
9, 1-2. [ To whom, fyc.] And whom shall he cause to hear
instruction ?
They are infants weaned from the milk,
Newly parted from the breast. S.
20 ISAIAH. CHAP. XXIX.
11, 1. [A stammering lip] Foreign lips. D. ; who reads at
the end of the vs. and even then they will not hear
me. [These words, as being cited by an apostle,
(1 Cor. xiv. 21,) he supposes to have been lost from
the text of the prophet.]
14, 2. That rule this people which is in Jerusalem. S.
15, Because ye say, &c. S.
16, 3. A precious coin-stone, firmly settled. S.
16, 2-3. Dodson inserts in brackets, between these lines, [and a
stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence;] as being
on the authority of Rom. ix. 33, a genuine fragment
of the vs.
22, 2. Lest your chains be more riveted. S.
25, 3-4. And sow the wheat, and the barley, and the millet,
and the rice in the proper places. D.
CHAP. XXIX.
1, 1-2. [Which David besieged] Where David resided.
Add a year to this year, let the feasts take their roundr
&c. S.
2, 3. [As the hearth, $*c.] As Arui-el [the torn of God.] S.
Dodson omits the whole line.
4, 2, And from the dust shalt thou steal out thy words. S.
4, 3. [A necromancer] A ventriloquist. D.
4, 5. And from the dust thou shalt chirp thy words. S.
5, 1. But like as fine powder shall be the multitude of thy
foreign enemies, &c. S.
5, 3. Yea in an instant, suddenly, (vs. 6,) from Jehovah,
God of hosts, &c. D.
9, 1-2. Dally on and wonder,
Turn yourselves and stare around ; S.
Delay and wonder ; indulge yourselves in pleasure and
cry for help ; ye who are drunk, &c. D.
13. 5-6. And their fear towards me is
A lessen taught by the precept of men. S.
CHAP. XXX. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH. 21
14. 1-3. I will again cause this people to go into captivity ; yea,
I will surely cause them to go into captivity, and I
will destroy the wisdom &c. D.
15, 1. [That are too deep, fyc.] That plunge themselves
deep from Jehovah, to hide their counsel ! S.
Who endeavour to hide from Jehovah their pur-
poses. D.
15, 3. [ Who shall know us ?] Who knoweth us or our
works? (vs. 16.) Behold ye are esteemed as the clay
of the potter. D.
16, 2. [Shall the ivork, fyc.} Because the work saith, &c. S.
17, 3. And Carmel be esteemed as a city ? D.
And Carmel shall be counted as a forest ? S.
"21, 1. Who drew men into sin by their words. D.
Stock renders the whole vs. :
That cause the poor man to be cast in his process,
And for him that reproveth them, lay snares in the
gate,
And turn off the righteous into disappointment.
22, 4. Neither shall his looks now grow pale. S.
23, 1-2. But when he seeth his children, the work of my
hands,
In the midst of him, they shall, &c. S.
CHAP. XXX.
1, 2-3. Prompt to form counsels, but not through me ;
And to spread out a web, but not by my spirit, &c. S.
4, 1. [Tsoan] Tanis, (a city of Lower Egypt.) D.
6, 1-4. Stock gives this line.— The oracle concerning the beasts
travelling southward. [Regarding this, " as in so
many other places, for the inscription of an oracle or
prophesy of Isaiah, concerning the ill-judged measure
of asking aid of the Egyptians, whose country is here
called 'the south,' relatively to Judea." S.
7. For Egypt in vain and to no purpose shall give aid :
22 ISAIAH.
CHAP. XXXI.
Therefore did I cry unto this people,
Their strength is to sit still. S.
8, 4. For a testimony forever; (vs. 9.) that this is a rebellious
people, &c. D.
11, 1. [Decline, fyc.] Turn aside from our path. S.
14, 2. Mashing-, he shall not spare it, S.
15, 2. In tranquillity and rest ye shall find safety. S.
17, 2. At -the rebuking of fire shall ye flee. S.
By repentance and by contrition shall ye be saved, D.
[following the Sept. Ar. and Syr.]
18, 2. And yet will he raise himself to have mercy upon
you. S.
19, 1-2. For the people shall dwell in Zion, in Jerusalem.
Thou shalt weep no more. S.
20, 2-3. Yet shall he not any more put aside thy teachers,
But thine eyes shall behold thy teachers, &c. S.
21, 3. When ye are straying to the right hand, (fee. S.
22, 2. [The clothing] The ephods. S.
22, 3. Thou shalt eject them like a menstruous woman. S.
23, 4. [Abundant and plenteous] Rich and nourishing. S.
24, 3. Winnowed with the shovel and the fan. D.
25, 4. f The mighty] Stock renders — the towers.
26, 3. As the light of seven days, &c. S. [with the C. V.]
28, 1-3. Stock here conforms to the C. V. Dodson renders
also, (third line) — sieve of vanity.
32, 1. [The rod of correction] The grounded staff. S.
33, 1. For Tophet has a good while been ready. S.
CHAP. XXXI.
5, 3. [Leaping forward, $*c.] Flying round, he will rescue
her. S.
3, 8. And he shall flee when no one shall pursue. D. [on the
authority of the Ar.]
8, 4. And his young men shall sink into melting. S.
CHAP. XXXII. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH.
9, 2. [And his princes] And his captains shall look with
dread on the standard. S.
CHAPTER XXXII.
2, 2. [And the man] And each man. S.
3, 1. [Shall regard] Both the other translators retain the1
negative. Shall not wander. S. Shall not turn
aside. D.
4, The heart of the ignorant shall understand knowl-
edge ; and the tongue of the barbarians shall speak
peace ; (vs. 5.) The wicked man shall no longer be1
called generous; nor the prodigal be called liberal. D.
Stock gives vs. 5, thus : — No more shall the sneaking
man be called generous,
Nor to the selfish shall be given the name of liberal.
6. For the sneaking person, &c.
6, 4. To baffle the appetite of the hungry. S.
7, 1. The prodigal. D.
7, 4. [And to defeat] And the poor with law-suits. S.
10, 1. Shortly after a year,
Shall ye be troubled, 0 careless women. S.
10, 2. [ The gathering] The seed-time ceaseth ; and theyv
will not soon return. D. [who refers to the Sept. as
authority for this last clause.]
11, 2. [And gird ye\ Dodson gives these verses thus : — and
gird sackcloth (vs. 2,) upon your loins. Smite
upon your breasts for the pleasant field and the fruit-
ful vine.
Stock : — Gird sackcloth upon your loins,
For the lamented fields,
For the fields of desire, for the fruitful vine.
14, 1. For the temple shall be destroyed, the populous city de-
serted. D.
15, 2-3. [^l fruitful field] Carmel ; and Carmel shall be,
<fec. D. and S.
24
ISAIAH. CHAP. XXXIII.
15, 3. [A forest] A city. D.
17. [And the effect, $*c.] And the service done by right-
eousness, &c. S.
19. But the forest shall be laid very low,
And the city shall be deeply humbled. S.
Yea the hail, if it fall, shall not come upon you, and
the dwellers in the woods shall be as secure as the
dwellers in the plain, D. [following the Sept. and Ar.]
CHAPTER XXXIII.
4, 2. Like the running about of beasts shall they run upon
it. S.
7, 1. Behold the mighty lions are roaring without, [i. e. Rab-
shakeh and the other captains of Sennacherib, who
stood without the walls of Jerusalem, announcing
the menaces of their master.] S.
9, 4. [Are stripped, fyc] Are tossed about. S.
11, 2. Your own fiery blast shall consume you. S.
14, 3-4. Who will approach for us the devouring fire ?
Who will approach for us the everlasting burnings ? S,
[Can abide] Shall dwell with. D.
15, 4-5. That he may not hear the condemnation of innocent
blood ; who shutteth his eyes that he may not see
wickedness. D.
Stock, (the second line) : And turneth away his eyes
from the sight of injustice.
17, 2. They shall view the country to a great extent. S.
18 2-3. Where now is the commissary ? Where the collector ?
Where is the barrack-master ? S.
19, 2. [ Which thou, $*c] That thou canst not catch it. S.
19, 3. [^4 stammering- tongue] A jargon tongue, S. A bar-
barian tongue, D.
21, 2. [A place, $r.] A place of rivers, currents wide in ex-
tent. S.
CHAP. XXXIV. VARIATIONS PROM LOWTH. 25
23, 1-2. Thy ropes are loose ;
They cannot steady the bottom of their mast, nor hoist
their colours. S.
Dodson renders : — Their cords are so loose, that they
will not be able to make them fast ; their mast will
incline so much that they will not be able to spread
the ensign.
24, 2. [From the punishment, $-c.] From disease. S.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
2, 2. And his fury upon all their hosts. S.
5, 1. Is made bare] Is tempered. S.
7, 1. And down shall come the buffaloes with them, &c. S.
11, 4. [Over her scorched plains] These words appear to be
rejected by Stock.
12, 1. Stock's version of this line, is :
They shall call her nobles, (and none are there) to the
crown.
14. L And the jackals shall meet the kites. S.
2. [The satyr] The goat. D.
15, 1. There shall the darting serpent nestle and lay eggs. S.
CHAPTER XXXV.
1, 2. Let the thirsty wilderness be glad, and let the desert re-
joice and flourish as the rose. Let the bank of the
Jordan flourish and rejoice, &c. D.
Stock corresponds very nearly to the C. V.
7, 3-4. [Shall spring forth, $*c.] There shall be grass in-
stead of the reed and bulrush. D.
where each of them lay,
Shall be a plot for the reed and the bulrush. S.
8, 4-5. But it shall never be without passengers ; and the
foolish, &c. D. [after the Chald.]
26 ISAIAH. XXXVI. XXXVII.
9, 2-3. The destroyer of animals shall not come up thither,
Nor the lioness be found in it. S.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
5. Words, yea lip-business merely it is,
To talk of counsel and ability to war.
Now in whom, &c. S. [who thinks the Hebrew text in
this place to be corrupted.]
7. Dodson omits — whose high places and.
9. And how then wilt thou turn the face of a single
bashaw,
Among the least of my master's servants ? S.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
7. Behold I am sending upon him a blast [viz. the Sirocco
of the East, by which his army before Jerusalem
shall be suffocated] S. So too Dodson : — I will send
a wind against him.
9. And the king heard concerning Tirhakah, &c. S.
24, 5. And I will enter the lodging of his border, the forest of
his Carmel. S.
26. Hast thou not heard ? Of old 1 have done it ; and of
ancient times I have formed it. Now I have brought
it on ; and thou bast been for the desolation of flour-
ishing nations, strongly fortified cities. D. Stock's
version of the cor elusion of the verse, is : —
that thou shculdst be to lay waste
Fenced cities into ruinous heaps.
29,1. [Thy insolence.} Thy self confidence. S.
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
4. [Before Isaiah was gone.] This parenthesis, as well as
those in the two succeeding verses, are omitted by Stock.
CHAP. XXXIX. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH. 27
10, 1. [ When my days, fyc.} In the noon-tide of my
days. S.
10, 3. [lam deprived, fyc.] I miss the prime of my years. S.
11, 2. [ With the inhabitants, fyc.} Being counted with the
inhabitants of the lower world. S.
12, 1. The men of my generation are gone, and are removed
from me, as an encampment of the shepherds. D.
12, 2-3. I have rolled up my life as doth a weaver his web :
From the border he will cut me off.
Within a day and a night wilt thou make an end of
me. S.
13, 1-2. Stock renders, — I roared till morning like a lion,
So sorely did he break, &c.
14, 1-2. As the hoopoe I lamented ; 1 made a moaning as the
dove. D.
14, 4. O Jehovah, I am oppressed ; be surety for me. S.
15, 2, I shall trip lightly all my years for this bitterness of my
soul. S.
16, 1-2. O Lord, by these things do men live,
And in all these things is the life of my spirit. S.
17, 1-2. Behold, instead of peace, bitter, bitter was my lot :
But thou hast drawn back my soul from the pit of de-
struction. S.
18, 2, [Shall not await] Stock renders, — Shall not look out
to, <fec.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
1,1. [King of Babylon] Omitted by Dodson,
7. [And ambassadors] Omitted by Stock.
2. [His magazines] The house of his precious things. S.
8, [Peace, <J*c.] Peace and truth in my days. D.
Peace and security in my days. S.
28 ISAIAH. CHAP. XL.
CHAPTER XL.
2, 2. That her appointed time is come ; that her iniquity is
pardoned ; that she hath received at the hand of Je-
hovah a sufficient punishment for all her sins. D.
Stock corresponds to the C. Y.
3, 1. The voice of one crying in the wilderness. D. (as in
the C. V.)
4, 2. And the projections shall be levelled,
And the rough places made smooth glens. S.
7, 2. [The wind] The breath. S. Dodson, [on the author-
ity of the Sept. and nine Hebrew MSS.] omits this
and the two succeeding lines of Lowth.
10, 1. [Against, fyc.] Dochon and Stock essentially conform
here to the C. V.
[And the recompense] To give to every man accord-
ing to his work. D.
11, 3. [Nursing] Stock renders, — teeming.
13, 1. Who hath known the mind of Jehovah, &c. D.
20, Dodson, with the concurrence of Houbigant and Ken-
nicott, inserts between this and the next verse, as
being their proper position, two verses (6, 7,) from
Chap. XLI, where " they manifestly interrupt the
connection of the discourse."
21, 1. Have ye not known ? Have ye not heard ? S.
22, 3. [As a thin veil] Like an awning. S.
23, 2. [The judges of the earth] The rulers of the world. S.
24, 1. Yea, they shall neither plant nor sow. D. Stock con-
forms to the C. V.
27, 4. And of my God doth my conduct pass unregarded. S.
29, 2. And to the unafflicted sorrow. D. (after the Sept.
and Ar.)
31, 2- They shall tower on the wing like eagles. S.
CHAP. XLI. XLII. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH. 29
CHAPTER XLI.
1,1. Let the islands be new-braced before me. S.
2, 1-2. Who is He that raised up from the east
The man whom justice met at every step ? S.
5-6. Rendered swift as the dust his sword,
As driven stubble his bow ? S.
3, 2. The road with his feet he seemeth not to measure. S.
4, 3. I Jehovah am the first ; and I am the last ; and beside
me there is no God. D. on the authority of the
Chald.
7, 1-2. The carpenter encourageth the goldsmith.
The plier of the hammer him that striketh by turns
with him. S.
11,1. [That were enraged] Stock renders, — that snorted.
2. [Contended with] Did persecute. S.
14, 3. [Thine avenger] Thy redeemer. S.
19,4. [The pine] The ash." S.
21, 2. Produce your strong arguments, &c. S.
23, 4. And we shall all look about us and fear. S.
26, 2. And from ancient times, that we might say, " THE
JUST ONE ?" D.
27, Dodson, after the Sept, and Ar. renders these verses —
28, I will give dignity to Zion ; and to Jerusalem a
messenger of glad tidings : for I looked ; and from
the nations there was no man; and from the idols
there was no adviser ; that I might enquire, &c.
CHAPTER XLII.
1,1. [/ will uphold.] I will take by the hand. S. I have
chosen ; my beloved in whom, &c. D.
4. A rule of right to the nations shall he publish. S.
And he shall publish true religion to the nations* D.
30
ISAIAH. CHAP. XLIIT.
3, 3. According to truth shall he publish a rule. S.
4. He shall not slacken, he shall not founder.
Until he settle in the earth a rule,
And for his law the isles shall wait. S.
Dodson, who rejects as interpolations the three lines
preceding of Lowth, renders the two last lines of this
verse, — Until he shall establish true religion forever j
and in his name the nations shall hope.
6, 1. [For a righteous purpose] For salvation. D, In
faithfulness. S.
10, 3. Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof. D.
11, 2. The villages wherein dwelleth Kedar. S.
13, 2. [Rouse his vengeance] Stir up zeal. S.
14. I was silent for a long time,
I held my peace, I contained nr^self ;
Now like a woman in travail will I gather breath ;
I will blow and puff at once. S.
16, 5. Dodson connects this with verse 17, — will not forsake
them ; although they have gone backward. Be
ashamed, ye who trust, &c.
19, 2-3-4. And deaf like the messenger that I sent?
Who is perverse like the man that is perfect ;
And blind as the servant of Jehovah ? S.
21. Jehovah was desirous to save Israel, and to exalt his
own praise, and make it illustrious. D. on the author-
ity of the Chald. and Symmachus. Stock gives the
second line of Lowth, —
He magnified his law and made it glorious.
25, 1. [And the violence of war] Omitted by Dodson,
CHAP. XLIII.
8, 1. I will bring forth, &c. D.
9, 4. And will let us hear former predictions ? S.
12, I declared it, and I saved, and gave you notice,
When there was among you no strange god. S.
CHAP. XLIV. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH. 31
I have declared my purpose, and I will save j. I have
made it known, and not a strange god among you. D.
14. And I will cause all the fugitives to return ; and the
15. Chaldeans shall be bound in chains. I Jehovah am
your Holy One, &c. D. after the Sept. and A*.
17, 1. Who brought forth the chariots, and the horses, and
the powerful army. D. Stock gives the second clause,
— valour and strength.
22, 2. For thou hast been weary of me, O Israel. S.
24, 1. [ TJie aromatic reed} The sugar-cane. S.
26, 1. Remind me ; let us come to a trial together. S.
27, Thy prime spiritual father hath sinned,
And thy advocates with me have transgressed against
me. S.
Thy fathers heretofore sinned, and thy teachers trans-
gressed against me. D.
28, 1. Therefore will I unhallow the princes of the sanctu-
ary? S.
CHAP. XLIV.
4. And they shall shoot up, as, amidst the grass,
Willows beside the water courses. S.
5, 3. [Inscribe] Puncture. S. [meaning, I belong to him ; in
allusion to the practice of tattooing. Stock; who
also illustrates his remarks by Gal. vi. 17.]
4. And shall exult in the name of Israel. D.
7, 1-3. And who like me will name a thing,
And declare it and arrange it for me,
From my appointing of the ancient people, &c. S.
Who, as I have done, could call forth and previously
announce events, and dispose them for me, from the
time when I made man to the present time? D.
8, 3. [And ye are, $*c.j Be ye yourselves witnesses. Is
there a God beside me ? Yea, there is no rock, [no
other fence. S.] D.
32 ISAIAH. CHAP. XLV.
9. Dodson connects the last line of vs. 9, with vs. 10, —
10, and that they understand not ; to this end that they
may be ashamed. Who hath formed a god or set
up a graven image that profiteth not ? Stock, in like
manner.
11, 2. And the artificers, they above all men. D.
12, 3. This line omitted by Dodson.
13, 2. He directeth it with a pencil. S.
14, 3. And seasoneth them for himself among the trees of the
forest. S.
16, 2. And on the coals thereof he baketh bread. D.
18, 1-3. Verily they are so blinded, that they cannot see with
their eyes, nor understand with their hearts. D.
19, 7. Stock connects with this line, the first clause of the 20th
verse, —
To the branch of a tree shall I fall down, to the com-
rade of ashes ?
21, 2. And know, O Israel, that thou art my servant. D.
25, 1. Even he that annulleth the omens of soothsayers. S.
3. That turneth wise men backward. S.
28, 1. Who saith to Cyrus, "Understand thou." D. [follow-
ing the Sept.]
CHAP. XLV.
1,5. [The valves] The two-leaved doors. S. The gates;
and the cities shall not be shut, &c. D.
2, 2. And the suburbs I will level. S.
4, 4. And I will support thee, although thou knowest me
not. I).
6, 2. And from the west, That nothing is without me. D.
8, 3-4. Let the earth open and produce salvation, and let
goodness spring up at the same. D.
Stock gives the fourth line : — And let righteousness
blossom along with it.
CHAP. XLVI. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH. 33
9, 4. And thy work cry, He hath no hands. S. Dodson
conveys the same sense.
11, 2. The Holy One of Israel and his Maker:
Do ye question me of things to come ?
Concerning my sons, and concerning the work of my
hands, do ye give me directions ?
14, 2. The industry of Egypt and merchandise of Ethi-
opia. S.
The manufacturers of Egypt, and the merchants of
Gush. D.
6. [And in suppliant, $*c.] And in thee they shall offer
up their prayers, because God is in thee, and shall
say to him, " Beside thee there is no God." D. [after
the Sept. Ar. Syr. and old Latin.]
Stock renders the seventh line, — •
Saying, Surely in thee is God, &c.
15, 1. Verily, thou art God, although we know thee not. D.
16, 1. [His adversaries] These words are passed over by
Stock.
19, 3. [ Who give, $*c.] Who report right things. S.
22, 1. Return to me, and ye shall be saved, &c. D.
23, 1. [Truth is gone forth} Out of my mouth has gone
with truth the word, and it shall not return ;
That unto me every knee shall bow, (fee. S.
Dodson preserves in the same manner, the continuity
between the two last lines.
CHAP. XLVI.
1, 3. Your chairs of state packed up,
A load upon the weary beast. S.
2, 2. [Their own charge] Their own lumber. S.
7, 3. [He shall not remove] He cannot move himself. D.
8, 1. [And show yourselves, fyc] And be ashamed. D.
And be ye on fire. S.
12, 2. [From deliverance] From righteousness. S.
34 ISAIAH. XLVH. XLV1II,
CHAP. XL VII.
2r 2. [Disclose, $*c.] Stock renders — make bare the leg.
Disclose the thigh, wade through the rivers.
3, 2. [Neither will 1, $*c.] Neither as a mortal will I meet
thee. S.
4, 1. [Our avenger] Our redeemer. D. and S.
7, 2. Dodson closely connects this with the line succeeding :
— Because thou didst not, &c. thou hast no concep-
tion of the sufferings which in the end will befall
thee.
9, 4. Amidst the multitude, &c. S.
11, 1. [Shalt not know, $*c.] Knowest not how to shade. S.
Shalt not be able to escape. D.
12, 3. [If thou mayest, $»c.] If so be thou mayest strike dread
with them. S.
13, 4. They that are knowing in the new moons. S.
CHAP. XL VIII.
6, 1. Thou didst hear this thing, the whole of it, &c. S.
8, 4. [Apostate] Backslider. S.
16, 2-3. From the beginning, I have not spoken in secret, in a
dark place of the earth. When it shall come to pass,
I shall be there. D.
The third line reads in Stock : — From the time that it
existed, there was I.
19, 2. [Like that, $»c.] Like the gravel thereof. S. As the
dust of the earth. D.
20, 1. [Flee ye, fyc.} Flee from the Chaldeans ;
With the voice of triumph, declare ye this, &c. S.
21, 1. If they shall be thirsty in the desert, he will lead
them.
CHAP. XLIX. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH. 35
CHAP. XLIX.
3. Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, who shall
prepare thy way before thee. D. [who inserts after
vs. 3, these words, found in Matt. xi. 10, Mark i. 2,
Luke vii. 27. His reasons for this, the reader will
find in the original work, p. 105.]
6, 1. It is a great thing for thee, &c. D. following the Sept.
Ar. and old Latin versions.
2-3. To raise up the tribes of Jacob,
And the preserved of Israel to bring back. S.
7, 1-3. [His holy One] Dodson renders, after the Sept. and
Ar. — Sanctify ye him, who despised his life ; who
was abhorred by the nation ; who was the slave of
rulers.
9, 4. [All the eminences] All the plains. D.
17. Thy sons shall make haste :
Thy destroyers and thy demolishes shall go forth of
thee. S.
19, 2. And the land where thou wast harassed. S.
23, 6. Because they who trust in me, &c. D.
24, 2. Or the completely captivated be rescued ? S.
CHAP. L.
2, 7. Their fish stinketh for want of water. S.
4. 4. [ To hearken, $*c.] Stock gives this, — To listen as the
learned.
6, 2. And my cheeks to be smitten with the palm of the
hand. D.
10, 2-3. That hearkeneth to the voice of his servant,
Yet who walketh in darkness, &c. S.
11, 5. On my account this thing shall happen to you. D.
36 ISAIAH. CHAP. LI. LII.
CHAP. LI.
1, 1. [Righteousness} Salvation. D.
4, 4. And my rule for a light to the nations will I set
down. S.
5, 1. [My righteousness] My goodness. D. My mercy. S.
And in the same manner verses 6, and 8.
6, 5. [Like the, fyc.] In like manner. D.
9, 3. [The dragon] The crocodile. D. and S.
14. Speedily shall the prostrate captive be loosed,
Neither shall he die in the dungeon.
Nor shall his bread be wanting. S.
Dodson's version is to the same effect.
17, 3. The crown of the cup of reeling
Thou hast drunken, thou hast swooped off. S.
20, 1-2. Thy sons have fainted, they are laid down
At the head of all the streets, as a roebuck taken in
the toils, &c. S.
22, 2. [Avengeth] Rendeth for. S.
CHAP. LII.
1,3. [The polluted] The profane. S.
4. 4. But to Assyria they have been carried away by
force. D.
5. 1. [Have I more, ^c.] Have I here to do, &c. S.
3. They that are lords over them, swagger, saith Jeho-
vah. S.
4. And on your account my name is blasphemed among
the nations. D.
6. Therefore shall my people know my name ;
Therefore in that day shall they know,
That I am he, who said, Here am I. S.
8. 2. When face to face they shall see
Jehovah bringing back Zion. S.
CHAP. LIU. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH. 37
11,2. [Be ye clean, fyc.] And be ye separated, saith Jeho-
vah. D.
12, 4. And I the God of Israel will receive you. D.
15, 1. So, many nations shall look on him with admira-
tion. D.
So shall he startle many nations.
At sight of him shall kings, &c. S.
3-4. For they to whom nothing hath been told concerning
him shall see ; and they who have not heard shall
understand. D.
CHAP. LIII.
3, 1. He is despised and abject above all men. S.
4, 1-2. Surely our infirmities he took away ; and our sick-
nesses he removed. D.
7, 1. Tt was executed, and he was distressed ; yet he opened
not, &c. S.
He was brought forth, and being questioned, he opened
not, <fec. D.
8, 1-2. From durance, and from judgment he is taken away,
And into his manner of life who stoopeth to look ? S.
Dodson thus gives the whole verse : — In his humiliation
his condemnation was extorted ; and the men of his
generation who will be able to describe ? For his life
was cut off from the earth ; through the wickedness
of my people was he smitten to death.
9, 3. Stock connects this with the second line by a semi-
colon :
Because he did no violence, &c.
10, 3. He shall see a seed, and shall prolong his days. D.
12, 1-2. Therefore will I assign him a distinct portion among
many,
And with the strong shall he share the spoil. S.
5. [He bare] He took away. D.
38 ISAIAH. CHAP. LIV. LV. LVI,
CHAP. LIV.
4, 1. [For thou, fyc.] Because thou hast been put to shame ;
• and blush not because thou hast been brought to re-
proach. D. Stock renders the second line, — Neither
shrink back, for thou shalt not be put to the blush.
6. For as a woman deserted, and vexed in spirit,
Hath Jehovah recalled thee, and as a wife of youth,
Even when thou wast put away, saith thy God. S.
12. And I form of carbuncles thy loop-holes,
And thy gates of glittering stones,
And all thy mearing-wall of stones of price. S.
14, 1. [In righteousness] In mercy. D.
15. Behold one shall surely cause fear, but not sent by me ;
Who putteth thee to fear, shall stumble against thee. S.
Behold strangers shall sojourn with thee on my ac-
count ; yea, they shall sojourn with thee and join
themselves to thee. D.
CHAP. LV.
1, 4. [Milk] Delicious food. D.
2, 4. And let your appetite please itself with fatness. S.
3, 4. I will give you the sacred things of David which shall
never fail. D.
5,4, [Glorified] Beautified. S.
12, 4. [Clap their hands'] Wave their branches. D.
13, 3-4. And Jehovah shall be to you a signal; yea, a per-
petual sign which shall not fail. D.
CHAP. LVI.
1, 4. [My righteousness'] My goodness. D.
6, 2. [A memorial and a name] A place of distinction. D.
CHAP. LVII. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH. 39
6, 3. Dodson annexes to this line, on the authority of the
Sept. and Ar. — and his handmaids.
11, 4-5. They look all of them to their own way,
Each man to his profit, from his quarter. S.
CHAP. LVII.
1, 2. [And no one, fyc.} Stock connects this with the follow-
ing line : — none perceiving,
That out of the way of evil, the righteous is carried off.
2. Dodson reads this vs. thus : And peace shall be to him.
And he shall arise from his bed, walking before it, al-
though his sepulchre is sealed.
[He shall rest, fyc.] They shall rest upon their beds,
Every one that walketh in his onward path. S.
[Dodson detaches these two verses, (which he considers
as a prophecy pertaining to the death, burial and res-
urrection of Christ,) from their present place, and in-
serts them in Chap, liii, 10, (after the first line) where
they seem to him of right to belong. For his rea-
sons the reader is referred to his work. — p. 115.]
6, 5. Shall I not take vengeance for these things ? D.
8, 2. For to another than me thou hast uncovered thyself,
and art gone up ;
Thou hast enlarged, &c. S.
4. [ Thou hast provided, fyc.] Thou hast struck hands
with them.
9. Also thou didst visit Moloch with ointments, &c. S.
10, 2. And hast not said, I will desist. D.
Thou saidst not, It is desperate. S.
4. Therefore thou wast not troubled. S.
11, 3. Have I not been silent even for a long time,
12, And thou fearest me not ?
I will declare thy righteousness, and thy deeds,
And they shall not profit thee. S.
40 ISAIAH. CHAP. LVIII.
13. When thou criest, can they deliver thee in thy distress ?
No : for the wind, &c. D.
15, 1. [The high and lofty] The most High, who dwelleth
in heaven forever, and whose name is, &c. D.
17, 1. For his finished iniquity was I wroth. S.
3. And he went on frowardly in the way of his own
heart. S.
Dodson, with the Sept. renders the two last lines of the
vs. — And I smote him, hiding my face from him :
and he was grieved and departed, lamenting on ac-
count of his ways.
19, 1-2. He that createth the fruit of the lips, saith, Peace,
&c. S.
Dodson (the second line) : Peace, Peace to him who is
afar off as to him who is near.
CHAP. LVIII.
2, 5-6. They ask of me righteous ordinances,
A near approach to God, they desire. S.
3, 4. And all your surrendered debtors ye cruelly oppress. D.
4, 2-3. And to smite with the fist of malice.
Observe not such a fast as this day's, &c. S.
5, 3. [Like a bulrush] In a circle. D.
6, 2-4. To undo the knots of the wicked man,
To loosen the bundles of the yoke,
And to let the oppressed go free, &c. S.
8, 2. And thy recovery shall speedily shoot up. S.
4. [Bring up thy rear] Encompass thee. D.
10, 1. If thou pour out thy soul, [i. e. open thy heart.] S.
3. [In obscurity] In the dawn. S.
11, 3. And thy bones he shall supple. S.
12, 1-2. And thy ancient ruins shall be built ; and thy foun-
CHAP. T.IX. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH. 41
dations of old time thou shalt restore. D. The sec-
ond line is in Stock : —
The foundations prostrate for ages shalt thou raise
up, (fee.
13,- 5. [By refraining, fyc.\ Not doing thine own ways. S.
CHAP. LIX.
4, 2. And no one decideth with equity. D.
8, 2. Neither is justice in their tracks. S. [who also .adopts
this word in place of judgment ', in verses 9, 11,-
14, and 15.]
9, 1-2. Therefore judgment is far distant from them ; and
mercy overtaketh them not. D. [He retains the
third person through the first couplet of verse 11.]
2. [Justice} Righteousness : S. So also vs. 14, line 2.
10, 1-2. We draw near, as the blind, to the wall,
And as the sightless, we draw near to it. S.
10, 4. In sparks of fire, as if we were dead men. S.
In plentiful places, they are as dead men. D.
12, 4 { We acknowledge] We do know. S.
1 5, 2. \E.xposeth himself ] <^c.] Must seclude himself. S.
16, And his mercy supported him ; and he put on mercy,
17, &c. D, So also Stock.
18, 1. The dispenser of rewards will repay them their work. S.
19, 4. [A strong wind] A wind from Jehovah. S.
20, 1. [To Siort] From Sion. D. [agreeably to the citation
of this prophecy, Rom. xi. 26, and as he believes the
true reading.]
20, 2. Stock conforms in this line to the C. V.
51, 1. Dodson inserts after them, the words, — when I shall
take away their sins. [These he supposes to have
been lost from the Hebrew text, being found in Rom.
XL 27, attached to the former part of (his verse.}
42 ISAIAH. CHAP. LX. LXI.
CHAP. LX.
4, 4. [At the side] On the shoulder. D. On the hip. S.
7, 4. And my house of prayer shall be glorified. D.
5. Unto the name, &c. S.
6. [Glorified] Beautified. S.
8, 2. [ Upon the wing-] To their dovecots. D. To their
louvres. S.
9, 1. [The distant coasts] The islands. S. [as he uniform-
ly renders.]
13, 2. [The pine] The ash. S.
16, 2. And the riches of kings thou shalt eat. D.
17, 5. [Inspectors] Tax-gatherers. S.
18, 2. [Calamity] Havock. S.
19, 2. Nor in- her time of shining shall the moon illuminate
thee. S,
CHAP. LXI
1, 2. [Dodson again, on the plea of their having been dis-
placed, and their irrelevancy in the present connec-
tion, removes these two verses, with the four first
lines of verse 3, to Chap. xlix. which in his version
they introduce. To this fragment he annexes anoth-
er also ; the two first verses of Ps. Ixxviii. which Dr.
Kennicott hath clearly proved to belong to Isaiah,
and not to the Psalm. See Dodson — p. 101.
1, 5. [Dodson, after this line, adds, (on the authority of the
Ar. and old Latin versions) — and to the blind, recovery
of sight. He omits without comment the third line
of verse 3.]
3, 1. To visit with respect the mourners of Sion. S.
5. That they may be called oaks of just size. S.
4, 1. They shall build up the ruins of old times. D, Stock's
version the same in effect.
LXII. LXIII. VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH. 43
6, 4. And for their valuables ye shall make exchange with
them. S.
7, 1-2. Instead of your double shame,
And reproach, they shall rejoice in their portion. S.
8, 2. Who hate whatsoever is ravished by deceit. S.
3. Therefore I will give the reward of your work, &c. D.
[who uses the second person through the verse fol-
lowing.]
9, 1. And known among the gentiles shall be their seed. S.
3. {Acknowledge, them] Take note-of them. S.
10,4. [Of righteousness] Of joy. D.
6. As a bridegroom halloweth himself with ornament. S.
CHAP. LXII.
1,3. [Her righteousness] Her prosperity. D. So too, next
verse.
3, 2. [A royal diadem} A royal turban. S.
4, 3. But thou shalt be called, My joy is in her. S.
5, 1-2. For as a young man taketh possession of a virgin,
So shall thy sons take possession of thee. S.
6, 2-3. I have set watchmen.; by day or by night they shall
never be silent. D. ; with whom Stock coincides.
11, 3. [And the recompense, $*c.] And his labourer's pay be-
fore him. S. To give to every man according to his
work. D.
12, 1. [The much desired] The courted lady. S.
CHAP. LXIII.
4
2. With scented gaments from Bozrah ? S.
4-5. Conquering by the greatness of his strength 1 I the
announcer of mercy, who am mighty to save. D.
Stock renders the last line, —
I that speak according to truth, mighty to save.
44 ISAIAH. CHAP. LXFV.
9y 1, Stock connects the last words of the former verse wjith
this :—
In all their distress- he did not keep close,
Nor did an angel from his presence save them.
Not an envoy, not an angel, but Jehovah himself saved
them. D.
11. Still he remembered the days of old, Moses and his
people.
Where is he that brought them up from the seay
With the shepherd of his people ?
Where is he that placed in the midst of them his holy
spirit? S.
13, L [Like a courser, $*cj As horse through the desert, and
(hey stumbled not. D.
That, as a horse through the champaign, they stum-
bled not. S.
14, 1. As the herd descendeth to the gleny
Where the breeze of Jehovah refresheth them, &c. S.
16, 1-3. Stock conforms in these lines to the C. V.
16r 4. Deliver thou us ; for we have long been called by thy
name. D.
From everlasting is thy name our redeemer. S.
17, 1. [Suffer us to err] Cause us to err. S.
18, Stock conforms in this verse to the C. V. Dodson con-
nects verse 17 with this by a colon, and renders : —
that we may soon take possession of thy holy moun-
tain. Our enemies have trodden down thy sanctu-
ary ; and we are become as heretofore, when thou
ruledst us not, and we were not called, &c.
CHAP. LXIVr
2, 1. As fire kindleth things molten. S.
As wax melteth before the fire ; (2) so the fire will
consume thy adversaries. D.
CHAP. LXV. VARIATIONS FROM I^QWTH. 45
4. Eye hath never seen, nor hath ear heard, nor hath the
heart of man conceived, what things God hath pre-
pared for those that love him, D. [who says " this
verse certainly ought to be corrected according to the
citation of it in 1 Cor. ii. 9 ; it being impossible to
make sense of it, as it now stands in the Hebrew
text or the Sept."]
5, 1. Thou meetest him that rejoicest in and worketh right-
eousness. S.
5, 3.-4. Behold, thou wast angry, for we sinned,
A thing of nought were we of old, and we trans-
gressed. S.
Behold, thou art angry ; for we have continually trans-
gressed them [i. e. thy ways] ; and we have been re-
bellious. D.
6, 2. [ A rejected garment] A stained cloth. S,
7, 3-4. Since thou hast hid thy face from us,
And caused us to waste away by means of our iniqui-
ties. S.
CHAPTER LXV.
1, 1. I am enquired of by those that had not asked for me. S,
I have answered those who ask me not. D. [who trans-
poses the lines of this first couplet, agreeably to
Paul's citation of them. Rom. x. 20.]
4, 3. And joints of unclean meats are in their vessels. S.
6, 2. [But will certainly requite, $*c.} until I recom-
pense,
Yea, until I recompense, &c. 1
(7, 4.) And until I measure their former work into their
bosom. S.
9, 1-2. I will bring forth the descendant of Jacob and of Ju-
dah ; and he shall possess my holy mountain, &c. D,
13, 2. [But ye shall be famished] Stock renders, — when ye
shall hunger. [He gives the same construction to
the two lines following.]
46 ISAIAH. LXVJ.
16, 1-2. Whoever shall be blessed in the land, shall be blessed
by the true God. D. Dodson and Stock read land,
both here and in the third line.
16, 5. [Provocations.] Distresses. S.
18, 1. But rejoice ye, and exult forever
In that which I create. S.
20, 3-4. For a child shall he be thought, who dieth at an
hundred years,
And a sinner, who at an hundred years is curst with
death. S.
25, 3. And the serpent dust, his proper food. S.
CHAPTER LXVI.
2, 3. And on whom shall I look, but on him who is hum-
ble, &c. D.
3, 1. [Killeth a man] Stock renders, — is as he that killeth,
<fec. ; and connects by the same antithesis, the
clauses of the three following lines. So also Dodson.
4, 1. [ Their calamities] Their suppositions [i. e. the thoughts
that come up into their hearts, I will realize.] S,
5, 4. Stock connects this with the former line : —
For my name's sake, Jehovah will be glorified,
And he will appear to your joy, and they shall be
ashamed.
Dodson's version from the second line is :— Say " Ye
are our brethren," to them who hate you, and who
thrust you out ; that the name of Jehovah may be
glorified : and your joy shall be seen, and they shall
be confounded.
9, 1. Shall I cause to bring forth, and shall I not beget,
<fcc. ? D.
9, 2. Shall I give the child, and shut up the womb ? S.
12, 5. [At the side] On the hip. S. On the shoulder. D.
15, 3. To render his vengeance in fury. D.
VARIATIONS FROM LOWTH. 47
17, 2-3. [After the rites of Achad\ Who in the porches eat
swine's flesh, and the abomination, &c. D.
4. [Abomination} Creeping things. S.
19, 3. To Tarshish, Phul and Lud ; Meshech, Tubal and
Javan, &c. D. [after the Sept. and Ar.]
20, 4. [On dromedaries] In pairs of cradles. S.
7. [In pure vessels] With songs. D. [with the Sept and
Ar.]
23, 3. Dodson inserts, on the authority of the Sept. Ar. and
old Latin, after the words, before me, — in Jerusalem.
24, 5. [An abhorrence] A spectacle. D.
ERRATA.
Page 4. Chap. iii. 9, 3. for Even read Wo.
5. 22. „ pellues „ pelli
10. — : — xiv. 4. „ exactness „ exactress.
11. xv. 2. „ Buitha „ Baitha.
36. li. 22. „ Rendeth „ Pleadeth.
37. — — liii. 7. executed exacted.
14 DAY USE
RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED
LOAN DEPT.
This book is due on the last date stamped below, or
on the date to which renewed.
Renewed books are subject to immediate recall.
* *^ir\V*r\o \S ~/ >v
ITD21 195//MW17™ ^
LD 21-100m-6,'56
(B9311slO)476
SEC.
Berkeley
Y r J n
I L ~t-u
/ - •. — I A
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
-*• •"*-•(>:
r